As filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on 89 March 20162018

UNITED STATES
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

FORM 20-F

o REGISTRATION STATEMENT PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(b) OR 12(g) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934


OR


x ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934


For the fiscal year ended 31 December 2015

2017
OR


o TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934


OR


o SHELL COMPANY REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

Commission file number 001-15246

LLOYDS BANKING GROUP plc

(previously Lloyds TSB Group plc)


(Exact name of Registrant as Specified in Its Charter)

 

Scotland


(Jurisdiction of Incorporation or Organization)

 

25 Gresham Street
London EC2V 7HN
United Kingdom


(Address of Principal Executive Offices)

 

Malcolm Wood, Company Secretary
Tel +44 (0) 20 7356 1274, Fax +44 (0) 20 7356 1808
25 Gresham Street
London EC2V 7HN
United Kingdom


(Name, telephone, e-mail and/or facsimile number and address of Company contact person)

Securities registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

 

Title of each class Name of each exchange on which registered
Ordinary shares of nominal value 10 pence each, represented by American Depositary Shares The New York Stock Exchange
$1,500,000,000 4.344% Subordinated Securities due in 2048The New York Stock Exchange
$824,033,000 5.3% Subordinated Securities due 2045The New York Stock Exchange
$1,750,000,000 3.574% Senior Notes due in 2028 (callable in 2027)The New York Stock Exchange
$1,250,000,000 3.75% Senior Notes due 2027The New York Stock Exchange
$1,500,000,000 4.65% Subordinated Securities due 2026The New York Stock Exchange
$1,327,685,000 4.582% Subordinated Securities due 2025The New York Stock Exchange
$1,250,000,000 3.5% Senior Notes due 2025 The New York Stock Exchange
$1,000,000,000 4.5% Subordinated Securities due 2024The New York Stock Exchange
$2,250,000,000 2.907% Senior Notes due 2023 (callable in 2022)The New York Stock Exchange
$1,500,000,000 3.0% Senior Notes due 2022The New York Stock Exchange
$1,000,000,000 3.1% Senior Notes due 2021 The New York Stock Exchange
$2,500,000,000 6.375% Senior Notes due 2021 The New York Stock Exchange
$1,000,000,000 2.7% Senior Notes due 2020 The New York Stock Exchange
$1,000,000,000 2.4% Senior Notes due 2020 The New York Stock Exchange
$1,000,000,000 2.35% Senior Notes due 2019The New York Stock Exchange
$750,000,000 2.05% Senior Notes due 2019The New York Stock Exchange
$450,000,000 Floating Rate Notes due 2019 The New York Stock Exchange
$1,000,000,000 2.3% Senior Notes due 2018 The New York Stock Exchange
$700,000,000 2% Senior Notes due 2018 The New York Stock Exchange
$300,000,000 Floating Rate Notes due 2018 The New York Stock Exchange
$1,250,000,000 1.75% Senior Notes due 2018 The New York Stock Exchange
$400,000,000 Floating Rate Notes due 2018 The New York Stock Exchange
$1,000,000,000 1.75% Senior Notes due 2018 The New York Stock Exchange
$500,000,000 Floating Rate Notes due 2018 The New York Stock Exchange
$1,500,000,000 4.20% Senior Notes due 2017The New York Stock Exchange
$2,250,000,000 4.875% Senior Notes due 2016The New York Stock Exchange

Securities registered or to be registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:


None


Securities for which there is a reporting obligation pursuant to Section 15(d) of the Act:


7.50% Fixed Rate Reset Additional Tier 1 Perpetual Subordinated Contingent Convertible Securities

 

The number of outstanding shares of each of Lloyds Banking Group plc’s classes of capital or common stock as of 31 December 20152017 was:

 

Ordinary shares, nominal value 10 pence each 71,373,735,357
Limited voting shares, nominal value 10 pence each80,921,05171,972,949,589
Preference shares, nominal value 25 pence each 412,204,151
Preference shares, nominal value 25 cents each 1,206,888809,160
Preference shares, nominal value 25 euro cents each Nil

 

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.
Yesx    Noo

 

If this report is an annual or transition report, indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934

1934.
Yeso    Nox

 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant: (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports) and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.


Yesx    Noo

 

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T (§232.405 of this chapter) during the preceding 12 months
(or (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files).


Yeso    Noo

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, or a non-accelerated filer.filer, or an emerging growth company. See definitiondefinitions of “large accelerated filer”, “accelerated filer, and large accelerated filer”“emerging growth company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):


Large accelerated filerx    Accelerated filero    Non-Accelerated filero     Emerging Growth Companyo

If an emerging growth company that prepares its financial statements in accordance with U.S. GAAP, indicate by check mark if the registrant has elected not to use the extended transition period for complying with any new or revised financial accounting standardsprovided pursuant to Section 13(a) of the Exchange Act.
Yeso    Noo

Indicate by check mark which basis of accounting the registrant has used to prepare the financial statements including in this filing:


U.S. GAAPo International Financial Reporting Standards as issued by the International Accounting Standards Boardx Othero

If ‘Other’ has been checked in response to the previous question, indicate by check mark which financial statement item the registrant has elected to follow:


Item 17o    Item 18o

 

If this is an annual report, indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).


Yeso    Nox

 

The term “new or revised financial accounting standard” refers to any update issued by the Financial Accounting Standards Board to its Accounting Standards Codification after April 5, 2012.

 
 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

Presentation of information1
Business overview2
Selected consolidated financial data3
Exchange rates4
Business4
Operating and financial review and prospects1211
Management and employees125113
Compensation129117
Corporate governance156138
Major shareholders and related party transactions183165
Regulation187166
Listing information191169
Dividends194172
Memorandum and articlesArticles of association of Lloyds Banking Group plc195173
Exchange controls200178
Taxation201179
Where you can find more information204181
Enforceability of civil liabilities204181
Risk factors205182
Forward looking statements221199
Lloyds Banking Group structure222200
Index to the consolidated financial statementsF-1
Glossary223201
Form 20-F cross-reference sheet225203
Exhibit index227205
Signatures228206

PRESENTATION OF INFORMATION

 

In this annual report, references to the ‘Company’ are to Lloyds Banking Group plc; references to ‘Lloyds Banking Group’, ‘Lloyds’ or the ‘Group’ are to Lloyds Banking Group plc and its subsidiary and associated undertakings; references to ‘Lloyds Bank’ are to Lloyds Bank plc (previously Lloyds TSB Bank plc); and references to the ‘consolidated financial statements’ or ‘financial statements’ are to Lloyds Banking Group’s consolidated financial statements included in this annual report. References to the ‘Financial Conduct Authority’ or ‘FCA’ and to the ‘Prudential Regulation Authority’ or ‘PRA’ are to the United Kingdom (the UK) Financial Conduct Authority and the UK Prudential Regulation Authority. References to the ‘Financial Services Authority’ or ‘FSA’ are to their predecessor organisation, the UK Financial Services Authority.

 

The consolidated financial statements have been prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (IASB).

 

In this annual report, amounts described as ’statutory’ refer to amounts included within the Group’s consolidated financial statements.

 

Lloyds Banking Group publishes its consolidated financial statements expressed in British pounds (‘pounds sterling’, ’sterling’‘sterling’ or ’£‘£’), the lawful currency of the UK. In this annual report, references to ‘pence’ and ‘p’ are to one-hundredth of one pound sterling; references to ‘US dollars’, ‘US$’ or ’$‘$’ are to the lawful currency of the United States (the US); references to ‘cent’ or ‘c’ are to one-hundredth of one US dollar; references to ‘euro’ or ’€‘€’ are to the lawful currency of the member states of the European Union (EU) that have adopted a single currency in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Communities, as amended by the Treaty of European Union; references to ‘euro cent’ are to one-hundredth of one euro; and references to ‘Japanese yen’, ‘Japanese ¥’ or ’¥‘¥’ are to the lawful currency of Japan. Solely for the convenience of the reader, this annual report contains translations of certain pounds sterling amounts into US dollars at specified rates. These translations should not be construed as representations by Lloyds Banking Group that the pounds sterling amounts actually represent such US dollar amounts or could be converted into US dollars at the rate indicated or at any other rate. Unless otherwise stated, the translations of pounds sterling into US dollars have been made at the noon buying rate in New York City for cable transfers in pounds sterling as certified for customs purposes by the Federal Reserve Bank of New York (the Noon Buying Rate) in effect on 31 December 2015,2017, which was $1.4746$1.3529 = £1.00. The Noon Buying Rate on 31 December 20152017 differs from certain of the actual rates used in the preparation of the consolidated financial statements, which are expressed in pounds sterling, and therefore US dollar amounts appearing in this annual report may differ significantly from actual US dollar amounts which were translated into pounds sterling in the preparation of the consolidated financial statements in accordance with IFRS.


1

BUSINESS OVERVIEW

 

Lloyds Banking Group is a leading provider of financial services to individual and business customers in the UK. At 31 December 2015,2017, total Lloyds Banking Group assets were £806,688£812,109 million and Lloyds Banking Group had 75,30667,905 employees (on a full-time equivalent basis). Lloyds Banking Group plc’s market capitalisation at that date was £52,153£48,985 million. The Group reported a profit before tax for the 12 months to 31 December 20152017 of £1,644£5,625 million, and its capital ratios at that date were 21.521.2 per cent for total capital, 16.417.2 per cent for tier 1 capital and 12.814.1 per cent for common equity tier 1 capital.

 

Set out below is the Group’s summarised income statement for each of the last three years:

 

 2015  2014 2013 
 £m  £m £m  2017
£m
  2016
£m
 2015
£m
 
Net interest income  11,318   10,660   7,338   10,912   9,274   11,318 
Other income  11,832   19,232   30,647   23,325   30,337   11,832 
Total income  23,150   29,892   37,985   34,237   39,611   23,150 
Insurance claims  (5,729)  (13,493)  (19,507)  (15,578)  (22,344)  (5,729)
Total income, net of insurance claims  17,421   16,399   18,478   18,659   17,267   17,421 
Operating expenses  (15,387)  (13,885)  (15,322)  (12,346)  (12,627)  (15,387)
Trading surplus  2,034   2,514   3,156   6,313   4,640   2,034 
Impairment  (390)  (752)  (2,741)  (688)  (752)  (390)
Profit before tax  1,644   1,762   415   5,625   3,888   1,644 

 

Lloyds Banking Group’s main business activities are retail and commercial banking and long-term savings, protection and investment.investment and it operates primarily in the UK. Services are offered through a number of well recognised brands including Lloyds Bank, Halifax, Bank of Scotland and Scottish Widows, and through a range of distribution channels including the largest branch network and digital bank in the UK and a comprehensive digital proposition.UK.

 

At 31 December 2015,2017, the Group’s fourthree primary operating divisions, which are also reporting segments, were: Retail; Commercial Banking; Consumer Finance and Insurance.Insurance and Wealth. Retail provides banking, mortgages, personal loans, motor finance, credit cards and other financial services to personal and small business customers in the UK.customers. Commercial Banking provides banking and related services to business clients, from SMEs to large corporates. Consumer Finance provides a range of products including motor finance, credit cards,Insurance and European mortgages and deposit taking. InsuranceWealth provides long-term savings, protection and investment products as well as general insurance products in the UK.products.

 

Profit before tax is analysed on pages 1513 to 1822 on a statutory basis and, in order to provide a more comparable representation of business performance of the Group’s segments, on pages 2624 to 3632 on an underlying basis. The key principles adopted in the preparation of this basis of reporting are described on page 26.24. The Group Executive Committee, which is the chief operating decision maker for the Group, reviews the Group’s internal reporting based around these segments (which reflect the Group’s organisational and management structures) in order to assess performance and allocate resources; this reporting is on an underlying basis. IFRS 8,Operating Segmentsrequires that the Group presents its segmental profit before tax on the basis reviewed by the chief operating decision maker that is most consistent with the measurement principles used in measuring the Group’s statutory profit before tax. Accordingly, the Group presents its segmental underlying basis profit before tax in note 4 to the financial statements in compliance with IFRS 8. The table below shows the results of Lloyds Banking Group’s segments in the last three fiscal years, and their aggregation. Further information on non-GAAP measures and the reconciliations required by the Securities and Exchange Commission’s Regulation G are set out on pages F-23F-18 to F-26.F-21.

 

 2015  2014 2013   2017   20161   20151 
 £m  £m £m   £m   £m   £m  
Retail  3,514   3,228   3,015   4,403   4,058   4,255 
Commercial Banking  2,431   2,206   1,890   2,489   2,379   2,383 
Consumer Finance  1,005   1,010   965 
Insurance  962   922   1,088 
Insurance and Wealth  939   973   1,090 
Other  200   390   (792)  662   457   384 
Profit before tax – underlying basis  8,112   7,756   6,166   8,493   7,867   8,112 
1Segmental analysis restated, as explained on page 24.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc was incorporated as a public limited company and registered in Scotland under the UK Companies Act 1985 on 21 October 1985 with the registered number 95000. Lloyds Banking Group plc’s registered office is The Mound, Edinburgh EH1 1YZ, Scotland, and its principal executive offices in the UK are located at 25 Gresham Street, London EC2V 7HN, United Kingdom, telephone number + 44 (0) 20 7626 1500.

2

SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

 

The financial information set out in the tables below has been derived from the annual reports and accounts of Lloyds Banking Group plc for each of the past five years adjusted for subsequent changes in accounting policy and presentation. The financial statements for each of the years shown have been audited by PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm.

 

   2015   2014   2013   20121   20111 
Income statement data for the year ended 31 December (£m)                    
Total income, net of insurance claims  17,421   16,399   18,478   20,517   20,802 
Operating expenses  (15,387)  (13,885)  (15,322)  (15,974)  (13,259)
Trading surplus  2,034   2,514   3,156   4,543   7,543 
Impairment losses  (390)  (752)  (2,741)  (5,149)  (8,094)
Profit (loss) before tax  1,644   1,762   415   (606)  (551)
Profit (loss) for the year  956   1,499   (802)  (1,387)  (554)
Profit (loss) for the year attributable to equity shareholders  466   1,125   (838)  (1,471)  (627)
Dividends for the year2,3  1,962   535          
Balance sheet data at 31 December (£m)                    
Share capital  7,146   7,146   7,145   7,042   6,881 
Shareholders’ equity  41,234   43,335   38,989   41,896   45,506 
Other equity instruments  5,355   5,355          
Customer deposits  418,326   447,067   439,467   426,216   413,906 
Subordinated liabilities  23,312   26,042   32,312   34,092   35,089 
Loans and advances to customers  455,175   482,704   492,952   516,764   565,638 
Total assets1  806,688   854,896   842,380   933,064   970,609 
Share information                    
Basic earnings (loss) per ordinary share  0.8p   1.7p   (1.2)p  (2.1)p  (0.9)p
Diluted earnings (loss) per ordinary share  0.8p   1.6p   (1.2)p  (2.1)p  (0.9)p
Net asset value per ordinary share  57.9p   60.7p   54.6p   59.5p   66.1p 
Dividends per ordinary share2,4  2.75p   0.75p          
Equivalent cents per share2,4,5  3.91c   1.16c          
Market price per ordinary share (year end)  73.1p   75.8p   78.9p   47.9p   25.9p 
Number of shareholders (thousands)  2,563   2,626   2,681   2,733   2,770 
Number of ordinary shares in issue (millions)6  71,374   71,374   71,368   70,343   68,727 
Financial ratios (%)7                    
Dividend payout ratio8  359.3   45.1          
Post-tax return on average shareholders’ equity  1.3   2.9   (2.0)  (3.3)  (1.4)
Post-tax return on average assets  0.11   0.17   (0.09)  (0.14)  (0.06)
Average shareholders’ equity to average assets  5.1   4.7   4.7   4.6   4.5 
Cost:income ratio9  88.3   84.7   82.9   77.9   63.7 
Capital ratios (%)10,11,12                    
Total capital  21.5   22.0   20.8   17.3   15.6 
Tier 1 capital  16.4   16.5   14.5   13.8   12.5 
Common equity tier 1 capital/Core tier 1 capital  12.8   12.8   14.0   12.0   10.8 

  2017  2016  2015  2014  2013 
Income statement data for the year ended
31 December (£m)
                    
Total income, net of insurance claims  18,659   17,267   17,421   16,399   18,478 
Operating expenses  (12,346)  (12,627)  (15,387)  (13,885)  (15,322)
Trading surplus  6,313   4,640   2,034   2,514   3,156 
Impairment losses  (688)  (752)  (390)  (752)  (2,741)
Profit before tax  5,625   3,888   1,644   1,762   415 
Profit (loss) for the year  3,897   2,164   956   1,499   (802)
Profit (loss) for the year attributable to ordinary shareholders  3,392   1,651   466   1,125   (838)
Dividends for the year1,2  2,195   2,175   1,962   535    
Balance sheet data at 31 December (£m)                    
Share capital  7,197   7,146   7,146   7,146   7,145 
Shareholders’ equity  43,551   42,670   41,234   43,335   38,989 
Other equity instruments  5,355   5,355   5,355   5,355    
Customer deposits  418,124   415,460   418,326   447,067   439,467 
Subordinated liabilities  17,922   19,831   23,312   26,042   32,312 
Loans and advances to customers  472,498   457,958   455,175   482,704   492,952 
Total assets  812,109   817,793   806,688   854,896   842,380 
Share information                    
Basic earnings (loss) per ordinary share  4.9p   2.4p   0.8p   1.7p   (1.2)p
Diluted earnings (loss) per ordinary share  4.8p   2.4p   0.8p   1.6p   (1.2)p
Net asset value per ordinary share  60.5p   59.8p   57.9p   60.7p   54.6p
Dividends per ordinary share1,3  3.05p   3.05p   2.75p   0.75p    
Equivalent cents per share1,3,4  4.21c   3.95c   4.03c   1.16c    
Market price per ordinary share (year end)  68.1p   62.5p   73.1p   75.8p   78.9p
Number of shareholders (thousands)  2,450   2,510   2,563   2,626   2,681 
Number of ordinary shares in issue (millions)5  71,973   71,374   71,374   71,374   71,368 
Financial ratios (%)6                    
Dividend payout ratio7  62.8   124.9   359.3   45.1    
Post-tax return on average shareholders’ equity  8.0   4.1   1.3   2.9   (2.0)
Post-tax return on average assets  0.48   0.26   0.11   0.17   (0.09)
Average shareholders’ equity to average assets  5.3   5.2   5.1   4.7   4.7 
Cost:income ratio8  66.2   73.1   88.3   84.7   82.9 
Capital ratios (%)9,10                    
Total capital  21.2   21.2   21.5   22.0   20.8 
Tier 1 capital  17.2   16.8   16.4   16.5   14.5 
Common equity tier 1 capital/Core tier 1 capital  14.1   13.4   12.8   12.8   14.0 
1Restated, where appropriate, in 2013 for IAS 19 (Revised) and IFRS 10.
21Annual dividends comprise both interim and estimated final dividend payments. The total dividend for the year represents the interim dividend paid during the year and the final dividend, which is paid and accounted for in the following year.
3
2Dividends for the year in 2015 include2016 included a recommended special dividend totalling £356 million; (2015: £357 million.million).
4
3Dividends per ordinary share in 2015 include2016 included a recommended special dividend of 0.5 pence.pence; (2015: 0.5 pence).
5
4Translated into US dollars at the Noon Buying Rate on the date each payment was made, with the exception of the final and special dividendsdividend in respect of 2015,2017, which havehas been translated at the Noon Buying Rate on 2623 February 2016.2018.
6This
5For 2016 and previous years, this figure excludesexcluded the limited voting ordinary shares owned by the Lloyds Bank Foundations. The limited voting ordinary shares were redesignated as ordinary shares on 1 July 2017.
7
6Averages are calculated on a monthly basis from the consolidated financial data of Lloyds Banking Group.
8
7Total dividend for the year divided by earnings attributable to ordinary shareholders adjusted for tax relief on distributions to other equity holders.
9
8The cost:income ratio is calculated as total operating expenses as a percentage of total income (net of insurance claims).
10Capital ratios for 2012 and earlier years were not restated to reflect the adoption of IAS 19 (Revised) in 2013.
119Capital ratios for 2013 and earlier years are in accordance with the modified Basel II framework as implemented by the PRA.
12
10 Capital ratios for 2014 and later years are in accordance with the CRD IV rules implemented by the PRA on 1 January 2014.
3

EXCHANGE RATES

 

In this annual report, unless otherwise indicated, all amounts are expressed in pounds sterling. For the months shown the US dollar high and low Noon Buying Rates per pound sterling were:

 

 2016 2015 2015 2015 2015 2015 2018 2017 2017 2017 2017 2017 
 January December November October September August January December November October September August 
US dollars per pound sterling:                          
High 1.47 1.52 1.54 1.55 1.56 1.57  1.43   1.35   1.35   1.33   1.36   1.32 
Low 1.42 1.47 1.50 1.52 1.51 1.54  1.35   1.33   1.31   1.31   1.30   1.28 
             

For each of the years shown, the average of the US dollar Noon Buying Rates per pound sterling based on the last day of each month was:

For each of the years shown, the average of the US dollar Noon Buying Rates per pound sterling based on the last day of each month was:

For each of the years shown, the average of the US dollar Noon Buying Rates per pound sterling based on the last day of each month was:
                
 2015 2014 2013 2012 2011      2017   2016   2015   2014   2013 
US dollars per pound sterling:                          
Average 1.53 1.65 1.57 1.59 1.61      1.30   1.34   1.53   1.65   1.57 

 

On 2623 February 2016,2018, the latest practicable date, the US dollar Noon Buying Rate was $1.39$1.3979 = £1.00. Lloyds Banking Group makes no representation that amounts in pounds sterling have been, could have been or could be converted into US dollars at that rate or at any of the above rates.

 

BUSINESS

 

HISTORY AND DEVELOPMENT OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP

 

The history of the Group can be traced back to the 18th century when the banking partnership of Taylors and Lloyds was established in Birmingham, England. Lloyds Bank Plc was incorporated in 1865 and during the late 19th and early 20th centuries entered into a number of acquisitions and mergers, significantly increasing the number of banking offices in the UK. In 1995, it continued to expand with the acquisition of the Cheltenham and Gloucester Building Society (C&G).

 

TSB Group plc became operational in 1986 when, following UK Government legislation, the operations of four Trustee Savings Banks and other related companies were transferred to TSB Group plc and its new banking subsidiaries. By 1995, the TSB Group had, either through organic growth or acquisition, developed life and general insurance operations, investment management activities, and a motor vehicle hire purchase and leasing operation to supplement its retail banking activities.

 

In 1995, TSB Group plc merged with Lloyds Bank Plc. Under the terms of the merger, the TSB and Lloyds Bank groups were combined under TSB Group plc, which was re-named Lloyds TSB Group plc, with Lloyds Bank Plc, which was subsequently re-named Lloyds TSB Bank plc, the principal subsidiary. In 1999, the businesses, assets and liabilities of TSB Bank plc, the principal banking subsidiary of the TSB Group prior to the merger, and its subsidiary Hill Samuel Bank Limited were vested in Lloyds TSB Bank plc, and in 2000, Lloyds TSB Group acquired Scottish Widows. In addition to already being one of the leading providers of banking services in the UK, the acquisition of Scottish Widows also positioned Lloyds TSB Group as one of the leading suppliers of long-term savings and protection products in the UK.

 

The HBOS Group had been formed in September 2001 by the merger of Halifax plc and Bank of Scotland. The Halifax business began with the establishment of the Halifax Permanent Benefit Building Society in 1852; the society grew through a number of mergers and acquisitions including the merger with Leeds Permanent Building Society in 1995 and the acquisition of Clerical Medical in 1996. In 1997 the Halifax converted to plc status and floated on the London stock market. Bank of Scotland was founded in July 1695, making it Scotland’s first and oldest bank.

 

On 18 September 2008, with the support of the UK Government, the boards of Lloyds TSB Group plc and HBOS plc announced that they had reached agreement on the terms of a recommended acquisition by Lloyds TSB Group plc of HBOS plc. The shareholders of Lloyds TSB Group plc approved the acquisition at the Company’s general meeting on 19 November 2008. On 16 January 2009, the acquisition was completed and Lloyds TSB Group plc changed its name to Lloyds Banking Group plc.

 

Pursuant to two placing and open offers which were completed by the Company in January and June 2009 and the Rights Issue completed in December 2009, the UK Government acquired 43.4 per cent of the Company’s issued ordinary share capital. As announced, at 4 December 2015 UKFI held approximately 6.6 billionFollowing sales of shares in the Group representing a stake of approximately 9.2 per cent, following a sale of 4,282 million shares on 20 September 2013 a further sale of 5,555 million shares on 31and March 2014 and the effectscompletion of a trading planplans with Morgan Stanley & Co. International plc (Morgan Stanley) that was announced on 17 December 2014 and extended on both 1 June 2015 and 4 December 2015, and the effects of issues of ordinary shares. The trading plan provides Morgan Stanley with full discretion to effect a measured and orderly sell down of shares in the Group on behalf of, the UK Government above a share pricecompleted the sale of 73.6 pence. The trading plan will terminate no later than 30 June 2016. The plan may be stopped earlier than 30 June 2016, for example to ensure that HMT retains sufficientits shares for the proposed retail offer, which was originally expected to be launched in Spring 2016 but has been delayed following recent market volatility. The UK Government has instructed Morgan Stanley that up to but no more than 15 per cent of the aggregate total trading volume inMay 2017, returning the Group is to be sold over the duration of the trading plan. Although the UK government may have sold shares since its last notification (approximately 9.2 per cent) on 4 December 2015 its holding remains above 9 per cent.full private ownership.

 

Pursuant to its decision approving state aid to the Group, the European Commission required the Group to dispose of a retail banking business meeting minimum requirements for the number of branches, share of the UK personal current accounts market and proportion of the Group’s mortgage assets. Following disposals in 2014, the Group retained an interest of approximately 50 per cent in TSB as at 31 December 2014. The Group sold its remaining interest in TSB to Banco de Sabadell (Sabadell) in 2015, with the acquisition becoming unconditional inand all respects onEC state aid requirements were met by 30 June 20152017.

On 1 June 2017, following the receipt of all relevantcompetition and regulatory clearances.approval, the Group acquired 100 per cent of the ordinary share capital of MBNA Limited, which together with its subsidiaries operates a UK consumer credit card business, from FIA Jersey Holdings Limited, a wholly-owned subsidiary of Bank of America.

4

BUSINESS

 

STRATEGY OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP

 

The Group is a leading provider of financial services to individual and business customers in the UK. The Group’s main business activities are retail and commercial banking, and long-term savings, protection and investment. Services are provided through a number of well recognised brands including Lloyds Bank, Halifax, Bank of Scotland and Scottish Widows and through a range of distribution channels, including the largest branch network and digital bank in the UK and a comprehensive digital proposition.UK.

 

The Group operates a simple, low-risk, customer focused retail and commercial banking business primarily in the UK. The Group’s corporate strategy is built around being the best bank for individual and business customers across the UK and creating value by investing in areas that make a real difference to these customers.

Following the successful delivery of the Group’s 2011 strategy that underpinned the Group’s low cost, low risk, customer focused, UK retail and commercial banking business model,In 2017 the Group outlinedsuccessfully completed the nextsecond phase of its strategy in October 2014. The Group’s strategy is focused upon delivering value and high quality experiences for customers alongside superior and sustainable financial performance within a prudent risk and conduct framework. This will be achieved through three strategic prioritiesplan, which will be consistently applied across all divisions:

CREATING THE BEST CUSTOMER EXPERIENCE

The Group’s ambition is to createfocussed on creating the best customer experience, through its multi brand, multi channel approach, combining comprehensive online and mobile capabilities with face to face services. This involves transforming the Group’s digital presence while sustaining extensive customer reach through a branch network focused on delivering high quality service and the right outcomes for customers.

BECOMING SIMPLER AND MORE EFFICIENT

The Group is focused on creating operational capability which isbecoming simpler and more efficient than today and will become more responsive to changing customer expectations while maintaining its cost leadership amongst UK high street banks. This includes a second phase of the Simplification programme to achieve run-rate savings of £1 billion per annum by the end of 2017. In order to achieve these savings, the Group will invest around £1.6 billion over three years on initiatives to simplify processes and increase automation.

DELIVERING SUSTAINABLE GROWTHdelivering sustainable growth.

 

As the UK economy continuesGroup looks to recover,the future, it sees the external environment evolving rapidly. Changing customer behaviours, the pace of technological evolution and changes in regulation all present opportunities. Given the Group’s strong capabilities and the significant progress made in recent years the Group will seek Group-wide growth opportunities whilst maintaining its prudent risk appetite. This will be achievedbelieves it is in a unique position to compete and win in this environment by maintaining market leadership in its retail business lines while also focusing on areas where the Group is currently under represented.

SUMMARY

developing additional competitive advantages. The Group is creating a simpler, more agile, efficientwill continue to transform itself to succeed in this digital world and responsive customer focused organisation which operates sustainably and responsibly and Helps Britain Prosper. The achievement of our strategy could not happen without the support of our colleagues. We are therefore committed to ‘building the best team’ to create a high performance organisation. The Group believes that the successful execution of the next phase of its strategy will enable delivery of superior and sustainable returns for shareholders.ensure the Group has the capabilities to deliver future success.

 

STRATEGIC PRIORITIES

The Group has identified four strategic priorities focused on the financial needs and behaviours of the customer of the future: further enhancing the Group’s leading customer experience; further digitising the Group; maximising Group capabilities; and transforming ways of working. The Group will invest more than £3 billion in these strategic initiatives through the plan period that will drive the Group’s transformation into a digitised, simple, low risk, customer focused UK financial services provider.

Delivering a leading customer experience

The Group will drive stronger customer relationships through best in class propositions while continuing to provide the Group’s customers with brilliant servicing and a seamless experience across all channels. This will include:

– remaining the number 1 digital bank in the UK with open banking functionality;
unrivalled reach with UK’s largest branch network serving complex needs; and
data-driven and personalised customer propositions.

Digitising the Group

The Group will deploy new technology to drive additional operational efficiencies that will make banking simple and easier for customers whilst reducing operating costs, pursuing the following initiatives:

– deeper end-to-end transformation targeting over 70 per cent of cost base;
simplification and progressive modernisation of our data and IT infrastructure; and
technology enabled productivity improvements across the business.

Maximising the Group’s capabilities

The Group will deepen customer relationships, grow in targeted segments and better address our customers’ banking and insurance needs as an integrated financial services provider. This will include:

increasing Financial Planning and Retirement (FP&R) open book assets by more than £50 billion by 2020 with more than 1 million new pension customers;
implementing an integrated FP&R proposition with single customer view; and
start-up, SME and Mid Market net lending growth (more than £6 billion in the plan period).

Transforming ways of working

The Group is making its biggest ever investment in people, increasing colleague training and development by 50 per cent to 4.4 million hours per annum and embracing new technology to drive better customer outcomes. The hard work, commitment and expertise of the Group’s colleagues has enabled it to deliver to date and the Group will further invest in capabilities and agile working practices. The Group has already restructured the business and reorganised the leadership team to ensure effective implementation of the new strategy.

BUSINESS AND ACTIVITIES OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP

 

At 31 December 2015As part of a Group restructuring during 2017 the Consumer Finance division has now become part of Retail; the Group’s UK wealth business, previously part of Retail, has been transferred to the Insurance division, now renamed Insurance and Wealth; the Group’s International wealth business, previously part of Retail, has been transferred to the Commercial Banking division; and the Group’s venture capital business, previously part of Commercial Banking, has been transferred to Other.

Following this restructuring, the Group’s activities wereare now organised into fourthree financial reporting segments: Retail; Commercial Banking; Consumer Finance and Insurance.Insurance and Wealth.

 

Further information on the Group’s segments is set out on pages 2624 to 3632 and in note 4 to the financial statements.

 

MATERIAL CONTRACTS

 

The Company and its subsidiaries are party to various contracts in the ordinary course of business.

For information relating to the Company’s relationship with the UK Government seeMajor Shareholders and Related Party Transactions – Information about the Lloyds Banking Group’s relationship with the UK Government. For information relating to the Group’s relationship with the TSB Group seeMajor Shareholders and Related Party Transactions – Information about the Lloyds Banking Group’s relationship with the TSB Group.

5

BUSINESS

 

ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS

 

The Group’s abilityA sustainable and responsible approach is integral to help Britain prosper is inextricably linked to wider environmental issues. Man-made climate change and global trends such as resource scarcity, extreme weather and rising energy and commodity prices have an impact onhow the Group’s stakeholders and its own operations.Group operates.

 

The Group recognises the global challenge posed by these wider issues, andneeds to use scarce natural resources more sustainably, manage its responsibility to reduce the environmental impacts and support its customers by financing opportunities created by the transition to a low carbon economy.

MANAGING ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACTS

Delivering the science-based carbon reduction and climate resilience targets set out in the Paris Agreement will have significant structural implications for the economy and the businesses and communities the Group serves. That is why the Group is evolving its Group-wide sustainability strategy.

This year, overall carbon emissions were 292,848 tonnes of CO2e, a decrease of 14 per cent year-on-year and of 48 per cent against the 2009 baseline. This is mainly attributable to the reduction in consumption of gas and electricity, which make up the largest proportion of the Group’s emissions, as a result of its extensive energy management programme. In 2017, the Group also reduced the CO2e related to its business operations.travel by promoting ‘No Travel Week’, encouraging travel alternatives and the successful roll out of ‘WebEx’, Group-wide.

CO2E EMISSIONS

  Oct 16 - Sept 17 Oct 15 - Sept 161,2  Oct 14 - Sept 151,2
Total CO2e  292,848  340,382   395,543
Total Scope 1  52,160  53,026   58,851
Total Scope 2  166,617  202,414   239,709
Total Scope 3  74,071  84,943   96,983
1Restated 2014/2015 and 2015/2016 emissions data to improve the accuracy of reporting, using actual data to replace estimates.
2Restated all historic years to reflect improved methodology in assigning road travel between reporting scopes.

Emissions in tonnes CO2 e in line with the GHG Protocol Corporate Standard (2004). The Group is in the process of transitioning to the revised Scope 2 guidance. Criteria used to measure and report Scope 1, 2, 3 emissions is provided in the Lloyds Banking Group Reporting Criteria statement available online at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/responsible-business.

Scope 1 emissions include mobile and stationary combustion of fuel and operation of facilities.
Scope 2 emissions have been calculated using a location based methodology, as set out by the GHG Protocol.
Indicator is subject to Limited ISAE3000 (revised) assurance by Deloitte LLP for the 2017 Annual Responsible Business Reporting. Deloitte’s 2017 assurance statement and the 2017 Reporting Criteria are available online at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/rbdownloads

SUPPORTING THE LOW CARBON ECONOMY

The Group is helping more of its commercial clients to understand and manage their sustainability risks and the Group completes an environmental risk assessment at the start of every new client relationship. The Group is currently exploring ways to build sustainability considerations into its policies and risk management processes. The Group offers customers products and services that help them embrace sustainability. In 2016, the Group launched an innovative £1 billion Green Loan Initiative to incentivise commercial real estate to become more energy efficient and this year exceeded its target to help 2 million square feet of real estate.

At the end of 2017, the Group’s UK team had financed renewable projects with a combined capacity of over 2.75GW (2016: 1.78GW) and internationally the Group’s existing investments in renewables exceed 8.9GW (2016: 7.4GW). In 2017 Lloyds Bank played an important part in Macquarie’s acquisition of the Green Investment Bank (now Green Investment Group), providing financing for a significant portfolio of operational offshore wind farms including Sheringham Shoal, Gwynt y Mor, Rhyl Flats and projects in construction, including Galloper and Rampion offshore wind farms. Together the projects have a total capacity of approximately 2.4GW, which is enough to power over 1.7 million homes and they will support a significant number of jobs across the UK through the supply chain and maintenance of the wind farms.

THE IMPACT OF CLIMATE RISK

The Group welcomes the recommendations of the Financial Stability Board Taskforce on Climate-related Financial Disclosures (TCFD) and has mapped its approach to them. The Group is developing a strategy and implementing processes to:

Assess the materiality of climate risk across its business
Identify and define a range of scenarios, including relevant physical and transition risk
Evaluate the business impacts
Identify potential responses to manage the risks and opportunities

The Group will address a number of these and will disclose further information on its work in this important area.

CLIMATE RELATED FINANCIAL DISCLOSURES

Strategy

In 2017, the Group reviewed how it integrates environmental sustainability into its strategy and risk management processes, taking advice from external advisors and working with all parts of the business to understand work already in plan and where it needs to do more. The Group is committed to managing its direct environmental impacts insupporting the transition to a responsible manner and reducing its greenhouse gas emissions. The Group does thislow carbon economy through its Environmental Action Plan, through which it aims to maximise the opportunity to create business valuefinancial products and minimise business risk in relation to its direct environmental impact.services, including renewable energy services.

Governance of climate change

 

The Group’s approach towards managing its environmental impact is set out in its Environmental Statement, available on the Responsible Business sectionCommittee, a sub-committee of the Board, will take overall responsibility for the Group’s corporate website.

Greenhouse gas emissions

climate-related impacts and risks from 2018. It is chaired by an Independent Director, Sara Weller, and meets regularly throughout the year. The Group has voluntarily reported greenhouse gas emissionsrefocused its executive-level Responsible Business Management Committee to become its Sustainability Committee and will ensure that staff with operational responsibilities across the Group’s key divisions are actively involved in the development and implementation of a comprehensive environmental performance since 2009, and since 2013 this has been in line with the requirements of the Companies Act 2006. Deloitte LLP has reviewed a selection of non-financial KPIs, indicated by providing limited assurance using the International Standard on Assurance Engagements (ISAE) 3000 (Revised). Their full, independent assurance statement is available online at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/RBdownloads.

CO2e emissions (tonnes)

Oct 2014 –Oct 2013 –
Sept 2015Sept 2014
Total CO2e398,191441,703
Total scope 157,76160,019
Total scope 2241,008264,252
Total scope 399,422117,432

Restated 2013/2014 emissions data to improve the accuracy of reporting, using actual data to replace estimationssustainability strategy. Discussions involving these Committees and the re-categorisationCommercial Banking leadership team were held in 2017 to start to examine the strategic implications of the emissions from the Group’s owned vehicles.

Emissions in tonnes CO2e in line with the GHG Protocol Corporate Standard revised issue (2004). Criteria used to measure and report Scope 1, 2, 3 emissions is provided in the Lloyds Banking Group criteria statement available online at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/ResponsibleBusiness

 Indicator is subject to limited ISAE 3000 (Revised) assurance by Deloitte LLP for the 2015 Annual Responsible Business Reporting. Deloitte LLP’s 2015 assurance statement and the 2015 Reporting Criteria are available online at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/RBdownloads

Methodology

The Group follows the principles of the Greenhouse Gas (GHG) Protocol Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard to calculate its Scope 1, 2 and 3 emissions from its worldwide operations.

The reporting period is 1 October 2014 to 30 September 2015, which is different to that of the Group’s Directors’ Report (January 2015 – December 2015). This is in line with Regulations in that the majority of the emissions reporting year falls within the period of the Directors’ Report. Emissions are reported based on an operational boundary. The scope of reporting is in line with the GHG Protocol and covers Scope 1, Scope 2 and Scope 3 emissions. Reported Scope 1 emissions cover emissions generated from gas and oil used in buildings, emissions from UK company-owned vehicles used for business travel and emissions from the use of air conditioning and chiller/refrigerant plant. Reported Scope 2 emissions cover emissions generated from the use of electricity. Reported Scope 3 emissions relate to business travel undertaken by colleagues and emissions associated with the extraction and distribution of each of the Group’s energy sources – electricity, gas and oil. A detailed definition of these emissions can be found in the Group’s 2015 Reporting Criteria online at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/RBdownloads.

Intensity ratio

An intensity ratio of GHG gases per £m of underlying income has been selected.

  Oct 2014 – Oct 2013–
  Sept 2015 Sep 2014
GHG emissions per unit of underlying income 22.3 24.0

Omissions

Emissions associated with joint ventures and investments are not included in this disclosure as they fall outside the scope of the Group’s operational boundary. The Group does not have any emissions associated with heat, steam or cooling and is not aware of any other material sources of omissions from its reporting.environmental challenges, including climate change.

6

BUSINESS

 

Risk management

The Sustainability Committee will oversee the assessment of the Group’s climate-related risks, escalating to the Responsible Business Committee and the Board Risk Committee as appropriate. The Group’s divisions are each exposed to different levels of climate risk. For example, as a large home insurer, the Group is aware that global warming is projected to increase the risk of flooding and consequently weather-related insurance claims. It is important that the Group continues to work with its customers, industry peers and government to ensure this risk is minimised and mitigated to keep flood insurance affordable.

Metrics and targets

The Group is working to develop strategic commitments and targets in response to climate-related risks and opportunities, with different parts of the business feeding into this target setting process. This builds on its work to reduce the environmental impact of its own operations.

The target is to reduce the Group’s overall CO2e by 60 per cent by 2030 and 80 per cent by 2050, in line with the UK’s emission reduction targets. This follows a science-based target setting methodology. As part of its Green Loan Initiative, the Group’s target is to fund 5 million square feet of commercial real estate to become more energy efficient by 2020, the equivalent of five London Shards. The Group has set a new target to help provide power for 5 million homes through its investment in renewable energy by 2020.

The Group will also consider the supplementary industry specific recommendations for the financial sector.

PROPERTIES

 

At 31 December 2015,2017, Lloyds Banking Group occupied 2,3882,021 properties in the UK. Of these, 696429 were held as freeholds and 1,6921,592 as leasehold. The majority of these properties are retail branches, widely distributed throughout England, Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland. Other buildings include the Lloyds Banking Group’s head office in the City of London with other customer service and support centres located to suit business needs but clustered largely in eight core geographic conurbations – London, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Midlands (Birmingham), Northwest (Chester and Manchester), West Yorkshire (Halifax and Leeds), South (Brighton and Andover) and Southwest (Bristol and Cardiff).

 

In addition, there are 122169 properties which are either sub-let or vacant. There are also a number of ATM units situated throughout the UK, the majority of which are held as leasehold. The Group also has business operations elsewhere in the world, primarily holding property on a leasehold basis.

 

LEGAL ACTIONS AND REGULATORY MATTERS

 

During the ordinary course of business the Group is subject to threatened or actual legal proceedings and regulatory reviews and investigations both in the UK and overseas. Set out below is a summary of the more significant matters. Further details are included

PAYMENT PROTECTION INSURANCE (EXCLUDING MBNA)

The Group increased the provision for PPI costs by a further £1,300 million in notes 39 and 492017, of which £600 million was in the fourth quarter, bringing the total amount provided to £18,675 million. The remaining provision is consistent with an average of 11,000 complaints per week (previously 9,000) through to the industry deadline of August 2019, in line with the average experience over the last nine months.

The higher volume of complaints received has been driven by increased claims management company (CMC) marketing activity and the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA) advertising campaign.

At 31 December 2017, a provision of £2,438 million remained unutilised relating to complaints and associated administration costs. Total cash payments were £1,470 million during the year to 31 December 2017.

SENSITIVITIES

The Group estimates that it has sold approximately 16 million PPI policies since 2000. These include policies that were not mis-sold and those that have been successfully claimed upon. Since the commencement of the PPI redress programme in 2011 the Group estimates that it has contacted, settled or provided for approximately 53 per cent of the policies sold since 2000.

The total amount provided for PPI represents the Group’s best estimate of the likely future cost. However a number of risks and uncertainties remain in particular with respect to future volumes. The cost could differ from the Group’s estimates and the assumptions underpinning them, and could result in a further provision being required. There is significant uncertainty around the impact of the regulatory changes, FCA media campaign and Claims Management Company and customer activity.

For every additional 1,000 reactive complaints per week above 11,000 on average through to the industry deadline of August 2019, the Group would expect an additional charge of £200 million.

PAYMENT PROTECTION INSURANCE (MBNA)

With regard to MBNA, as announced in December 2016, the Group’s exposure is capped at £240 million already provided for, through an indemnity received from Bank of America.

OTHER PROVISIONS FOR LEGAL ACTIONS AND REGULATORY MATTERS

In the course of its business, the Group is engaged in discussions with the PRA, FCA and other UK and overseas regulators and other governmental authorities on a range of matters. The Group also receives complaints in connection with its past conduct and claims brought by or on behalf of current and former employees, customers, investors and other third parties and is subject to legal proceedings and other legal actions. Where significant, provisions are held against the costs expected to be incurred in relation to these matters and matters arising from related internal reviews. During the year ended 31 December 2017 the Group charged a further £865 million in respect of legal actions and other regulatory matters, the unutilised balance at 31 December 2017 was £1,292 million (31 December 2016: £1,339 million). The most significant items are as follows.

7

BUSINESS

ARREARS HANDLING RELATED ACTIVITIES

The Group has provided an additional £245 million (bringing the total provided to date to £642 million), for the costs of identifying and rectifying certain arrears management fees and activities. Following a review of the Group’s arrears handling activities, the Group has put in place a number of actions to improve further its handling of customers in these areas and has made good progress in reimbursing mortgage arrears fees to the 590,000 impacted customers.

PACKAGED BANK ACCOUNTS

In 2017 the Group provided an additional £245 million in respect of complaints relating to alleged mis-selling of packaged bank accounts raising the total amount provided to £750 million. A number of risks and uncertainties remain in particular with respect to future volumes.

CUSTOMER CLAIMS IN RELATION TO INSURANCE BRANCH BUSINESS IN GERMANY

The Group continues to receive claims in Germany from customers relating to policies issued by Clerical Medical Investment Group Limited (subsequently renamed Scottish Widows Limited). The German industry-wide issue regarding notification of contractual ‘cooling off’ periods continued to lead to an increasing number of claims in 2016 and 2017. Up to 31 December 2016 the Group had provided a total of £639 million and no further amounts have been provided to 31 December 2017. The validity of the claims facing the Group depends upon the facts and circumstances in respect of each claim. As a result the ultimate financial statements.effect, which could be significantly different from the current provision, will be known only once all relevant claims have been resolved.

HBOS READING – CUSTOMER REVIEW

The Group is undertaking a review into a number of customer cases from the former HBOS Impaired Assets Office based in Reading. This review follows the conclusion of a criminal trial in which a number of individuals, including two former HBOS employees, were convicted of conspiracy to corrupt, fraudulent trading and associated money laundering offences which occurred prior to the acquisition of HBOS by the Group in 2009. The Group has provided £100 million in the year to 31 December 2017 and is in the process of paying compensation to the victims of the fraud for economic losses as well as ex-gratia payments and awards for distress and inconvenience. The review is ongoing and at 12 February 2018, the Group had made offers to 57 customers, which represents more than 80 per cent of the customers in review.

 

INTERCHANGE FEES

 

With respect to multi-lateral interchange fees (MIFs), the Group is not directly involved in the on-goingongoing investigations and litigation (as described below) which involve card schemes such as Visa and MasterCard. However, the Group is a member of Visa and MasterCard and other card schemes.

 

The European Commission continues to pursue certain competition investigations intoagainst MasterCard and Visa probing, amongst other things, MIFs paid in respect of cards issued outside the EEA;EEA.
  
Litigation brought by retailers continues in the English Courts against both Visa and MasterCard. This litigation has been brought by several retailers who are seeking damages for allegedly ‘overpaid’ MIFs. From publicly available information, it is understood these damages claims are running to different timescales with respect to the litigation process, and their outcome remains uncertain. It is also possible that new claims may be issued.

 

On 2 November 2015, Any ultimate impact on the Group of the above investigations and litigation against Visa and MasterCard remains uncertain at this time.

Visa Inc announcedcompleted its proposed acquisition of Visa Europe which remains subject to completion. As set out in the announcement by the Group on 2 November, the Group’s share of the sale proceeds will comprise upfront consideration of cash (the amount of which remains subject to adjustment prior to completion) and preferred stock. The preferred stock will be convertible into Class A Common Stock of Visa Inc or its equivalent upon occurrence of certain events.21 June 2016. As part of this transaction, the Group and certain other UK banks also entered into a Loss Sharing Agreement (LSA) with Visa Inc, which clarifies howthe allocation of liabilities will be allocated between the parties should the litigation referred to above result in Visa Inc being liable for damages payable by Visa Europe. Visa Inc may only have recourse to the LSA once €1 billion of damages have been applied to the value of the UK preferred stock received by Visa UK members (including the Group) as part of the consideration to the transaction. The value of the preferred stock will be reduced (by making a downward adjustment to the conversion rate) in an amount equal to any covered losses. The maximum amount of liability to which the Group may be subject under the LSA is capped at the cash consideration to bewhich was received by the Group.Group at completion. Visa Inc may also have recourse to a general indemnity, currentlypreviously in place under Visa Europe’s Operating Regulations, for damages claims concerning inter or intra-regional MIF setting activities.

 

The ultimate impact on the Group of the above investigations and the litigation against Visa and MasterCard cannot be known before the conclusion of these matters.

PAYMENT PROTECTION INSURANCE

The Group increased the provision for PPI costs by a further £4,000 million in 2015, bringing the total amount provided to £16,025 million. This included an additional £2,100 million in the fourth quarter, largely to reflect the impact of our interpretation of the proposals contained within the Financial Conduct Authority’s (FCA) consultation paper regarding a potential time bar and the Plevin case. As at 31 December 2015, £3,458 million or 22 per cent of the total provision, remained unutilised with £2,950 million relating to reactive complaints and associated administration costs.

The volume of reactive PPI complaints has continued to fall, with an 8 per cent reduction in 2015 compared with 2014, to approximately 8,000 complaints per week. Whilst direct customer complaint levels fell 30 per cent year-on-year, those from Claims Management Companies (CMCs) have remained broadly stable and as a result, CMCs now account for over 70 per cent of complaints.

On 26 November 2015, the FCA published a consultation paper (CP15/39: Rules and guidance on payment protection insurance complaints) proposing (i) the introduction of a deadline by which consumers would need to make their PPI complaints including an FCA led communications campaign, and (ii) rules and guidance about how firms should handle PPI complaints in light of the Supreme Court’s decision in Plevin v Paragon Personal Finance Limited [2014] UKSC 61 (Plevin).

Based on recent trends, and in light of the proposals from the FCA, the Group now expects a higher level of complaints than previously assumed including those related to Plevin. As a result the Group has increased the total expected reactive complaint volumes to 4.7 million with approximately 1.3 million still expected to be received. This is equivalent to approximately 10,000 net complaints per week on average through to the proposed time bar of mid-2018.

Monthly complaints trends could vary significantly throughout this period, given they are likely to be impacted by a number of factors including the potential impact of the FCA’s proposed communication campaign as well as changes in the regulation of CMCs.

7

BUSINESS

The provision includes an estimate to cover redress that would be payable under the FCA’s proposed new rules and guidance in light of Plevin.

  Average monthly  Quarter on   
  reactive complaint  quarter Year on year
Quarter volume  % %
Q1 2013  61,259   (28%)    
Q2 2013  54,086   (12%)    
Q3 2013  49,555   (8%)    
Q4 2013  37,457   (24%)    
Q1 2014  42,259   13%  (31%)
Q2 2014  39,426   (7%)  (27%)
Q3 2014  40,624   3%  (18%)
Q4 2014  35,910   (12%)  (4%)
Q1 2015  37,791   5%  (11%)
Q2 2015  36,957   (2%)  (6%)
Q3 2015  37,586   2%  (7%)
Q4 2015  33,998   (10%)  (5%)

The Group continues to progress the re-review of previously handled cases and expects this to be substantially complete by the end of the first quarter of 2016. During the year the scope has been extended by 0.5 million to 1.7 million cases relating largely to previously redressed cases, in addition to which, higher overturn rates and average redress have been experienced. At the end of January 2016, 77 per cent of cases had been reviewed and 77 per cent of all cash payments made.

The Group has completed its Past Business Review (PBR) where it has been identified that there was a risk of potential mis-sale for certain customers, albeit monitoring continues. No further change has been made to the amount provided.

The Group expects to maintain the PPI operation on its current scale for longer than previously anticipated given the update to volume related assumptions and the re-review of previously handled cases continuing into the first quarter of 2016. The estimate for administrative expenses, which comprise complaint handling costs and costs arising from cases subsequently referred to the FOS, is included in the provision increase outlined above.

Sensitivities

The Group estimates that it has sold approximately 16 million policies since 2000. These include policies that were not mis-sold. Since the commencement of the PPI redress programme in 2011 the Group estimates that it has contacted, settled or provided for almost 49 per cent of the policies sold since 2000, covering both customer-initiated complaints and actual and PBR mailings undertaken by the Group.

The total amount provided for PPI represents the Group’s best estimate of the likely future cost. However a number of risks and uncertainties remain in particular with respect to future volumes. The cost could differ materially from the Group’s estimates and the assumptions underpinning them, and could result in a further provision being required. There is significant uncertainty around the impact of the proposed FCA media campaign and CMC and customer activity in the lead up to the proposed time bar.

Key metrics and sensitivities are highlighted in the table below:

  To date unless    
Sensitivities1 noted Future Sensitivity
Customer initiated complaints since origination (m)2 3.4 1.3 0.1 = £200m
Average uphold rate per policy3 76% 89% 1% = £35m
Average redress per upheld policy4 £1,810 £1,400 £100 = £170m
Administrative expenses (£m) 2,710 665 1 case = £450

1All sensitivities exclude claims where no PPI policy was held.
2Sensitivity includes complaint handling costs. Future volume includes complaints falling into the Plevin rules and guidance. As a result, the sensitivity per 100,000 complaints includes cases where the average redress would be lower than historical trends.
3The percentage of complaints where the Group finds in favour of the customer excluding PBR. The 76 per cent uphold rate per policy is based on the six months to 31 December 2015. Future uphold rate and sensitivities are influenced by a proportion of complaints falling under the Plevin rules and guidance which would otherwise be defended.
4The amount that is paid in redress in relation to a policy found to have been mis-sold, comprising, where applicable, the refund of premium, compound interest charged and interest at 8 per cent per annum. Actuals are based on the six months to 31 December 2015. Future average redress is influenced by expected compensation payments for complaints falling under the Plevin rules and guidance.

INVESTIGATIONS AND LITIGATION RELATING TO INTERBANK OFFERED RATES,LIBOR AND OTHER REFERENCETRADING RATES

In July 2014, the Group announced that it had reached settlements totalling £217 million (at 30 June 2014 exchange rates) to resolve with UK and US federal authorities legacy issues regarding the manipulation several years ago of Group companies’ submissions to the British Bankers’ Association (BBA) London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR) and Sterling Repo Rate. The Group continues to cooperate with various other government and regulatory authorities, including the Serious Fraud Office, the Swiss Competition Commission, and a number of US State Attorneys General, in conjunction with their investigations into submissions made by panel members to the bodies that set LIBOR and various other interbank offered rates.

 

Certain Group companies, together with other panel banks, have also been named as defendants in private lawsuits, including purported class action suits, in the US in connection with their roles as panel banks contributing to the setting of US Dollar, Japanese Yen and Sterling LIBOR. The lawsuits, which contain broadly similar allegations, allege violations of the Sherman Antitrust Act, the Racketeer Influenced and Corrupt Organizations ActLIBOR and the Commodity Exchange Act, as well as various state statutes and common law doctrines.Australian BBSW Reference Rate. Certain of the plaintiffs’ claims, including those asserted under US anti-trust laws,in connection with USD and JPY LIBOR, have been dismissed by the US Federal Court for Southern District of New York, (the District Court). That court’s

8

BUSINESS

dismissal of plaintiffs’ anti-trust claims has been appealedand decisions are awaited on the Group’s motions to dismiss the Sterling LIBOR and BBSW claims. The decisions leading to the New York Federal CourtGroup’s dismissal from the USD LIBOR claims are subject to two appeals; the first took place on 25 September 2017 and a decision is expected in the first quarter of Appeal.2018, and the second is expected to take place in the first half of 2018. The OTC and Exchange – Based plaintiffs’decisions leading to the Group’s dismissal from the JPY LIBOR claims were dismissed in November 2015 for lack of personal jurisdiction against the Group.are not presently subject to appeal.

 

Certain Group companies are also named as defendants inin: (i) UK based claimsclaims; and (ii) in a Dutch class action, each raising LIBOR manipulation allegations. A number of the claims against the Group in relation to the alleged mis-sale of Interest Rate Hedging Products also include allegations in connection with interest rate hedging products.of LIBOR manipulation.

 

It is currently not possible to predict the scope and ultimate outcome on the Group of the various outstanding regulatory investigations not encompassed by the settlements, any private lawsuits or any related challenges to the interpretation or validity of any of the Group’s contractual arrangements, including their timing and scale.

 

CUSTOMER CLAIMS IN RELATION TO INSURANCE BRANCH BUSINESS IN GERMANY

The Group has received a number of claims from customers relating to policies issued by Clerical Medical Investment Group Limited (recently renamed Scottish Widows Limited) but sold by independent intermediaries in Germany, principally during the late 1990s and early 2000s. Following decisions in July 2012 from the Federal Court of Justice (FCJ) in Germany the Group recognised provisions totalling £520 million during the period to 31 December 2014. Recent experience has been slightly adverse to expectations and the Group has noted decisions of the FCJ in 2014 and 2015 involving German insurers in relation to a German industry-wide issue regarding notification of contractual ‘cooling off’ periods. Accordingly, a provision increase of £25 million has been recognised giving a total provision of £545 million. The remaining unutilised provision as at 31 December 2015 is £124 million (31 December 2014: £199 million).

The validity of the claims facing the Group depends upon the facts and circumstances in respect of each claim. As a result the ultimate financial effect, which could be significantly different from the current provision, will only be known once all relevant claims have been resolved.

INTEREST RATE HEDGING PRODUCTS

In June 2012, a number of banks, including the Group, reached agreement with the FSA (now FCA) to carry out a review of sales made since 1 December 2001 of interest rate hedging products (IRHP) to certain small and medium-sized businesses. As at 31 December 2015 the Group had identified 1,735 sales of IRHPs to customers within scope of the agreement with the FCA which have opted in and are being reviewed and, where appropriate, redressed. The Group agreed that it would provide redress to any in-scope customers where appropriate. The Group continues to review the remaining cases within the scope of the agreement with the FCA and has met all of the regulator’s requirements to date.

During 2015, the Group has charged a further £40 million in respect of redress and related administration costs, increasing the total amount provided for redress and related administration costs for in-scope customers to £720 million (31 December 2014: £680 million). As at 31 December 2015, the Group has utilised £652 million (31 December 2014: £571 million), with £68 million (31 December 2014: £109 million) of the provision remaining.

FCA REVIEW OF COMPLAINT HANDLING

On 5 June 2015 the FCA announced a settlement with the Group totalling £117 million following its investigation into aspects of the Group’s PPI complaint handling process during the period March 2012 to May 2013. The FCA did not find that the Group acted deliberately. The Group has reviewed all customer complaints fully defended during the Relevant Period. The remediation costs of reviewing these affected cases are not materially in excess of existing provisions.

PROVISIONS FOR OTHER LEGAL ACTIONS AND REGULATORY MATTERS

In the course of its business, the Group is engaged in discussions with the PRA, FCA and other UK and overseas regulators and other governmental authorities on a range of matters. The Group also receives complaints and claims from customers in connection with its past conduct and, where significant, provisions are held against the costs expected to be incurred as a result of the conclusions reached. During 2015, the Group charged an additional £655 million (2014: £430 million), including £225 million (2014: £nil) in response to complaints concerning packaged bank accounts and £282 million (2014: £318 million) in respect of other matters within the Retail division. In addition, the Group has charged a further £148 million (2014: £112 million) in respect of a number of product rectifications primarily in Insurance and Commercial Banking.

At 31 December 2015, provisions for other legal actions and regulatory matters of £813 million (31 December 2014: £521 million) remained unutilised, principally in relation to the sale of bancassurance products and packaged bank accounts and other Retail provisions.

UK SHAREHOLDER LITIGATION

 

In August 2014, the Group and a number of former directors were named as defendants in a claim filed in the English High Court by a number of claimants who held shares in Lloyds TSB Group plc (LTSB) prior to the acquisition of HBOS plc, alleging breaches of fiduciary and tortious duties in relation to information provided to shareholders in connection with the acquisition and the recapitalisation of LTSB. The defendants refute all claims made. A trial commenced in the English High Court on 18 October 2017 and is scheduled to conclude in the first quarter of 2018 with judgment to follow. It is currently not possible to determine the ultimate impact on the Group (if any), but the Group intends to defend the claim vigorously..

8

BUSINESS

 

FINANCIAL SERVICES COMPENSATION SCHEME

The Financial Services Compensation Scheme (FSCS) is the UK’s independent statutory compensation fund of last resort for customers of authorised financial services firms and pays compensation if a firm is unable or likely to be unable to pay claims against it. The FSCS is funded by levies on the authorised financial services industry. Each deposit-taking institution contributes towards the FSCS levies in proportion to their share of total protected deposits on 31 December of the year preceding the scheme year, which runs from 1 April to 31 March.

 

Following the default of a number of deposit takers in 2008, the FSCSFinancial Services Compensation Scheme (FSCS) borrowed funds from HM Treasury to meet the compensation costs for customers of those firms. At 31 March 2015,In June 2017, the endFSCS announced that following the sale of the latest FSCS scheme year,certain Bradford & Bingley mortgage assets, the principal balance outstanding on these loansthe HM Treasury loan was £15,797£4,678 million (31 March 2014: £16,591December 2016: £15,655 million). Although it is anticipated that the substantial majority of this loan will be repaid from funds the FSCS receives from asset sales, surplus cash flow or other recoveries in relation to the assets of the firms that defaulted, any shortfall will be funded by deposit-taking participants, including the Group, of the FSCS. The amount of future levies payable by the Group depends on a number of factors, includingprincipally, the amounts recovered by the FSCS from asset sales, the Group’s participation in the deposit-taking market at 31 December, the level of protected deposits and the population of deposit-taking participants.sales.

 

TAX AUTHORITIES

 

The Group provides for potential tax liabilities that may arise on the basis of the amounts expected to be paid to tax authorities including open matters where Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs (HMRC) adopt a different interpretation and application of tax law. The Group has an open matter in relation to a claim for group relief of losses incurred in its former Irish banking subsidiary, which ceased trading on 31 December 2010. In 2013 HMRC informed

9

BUSINESS

the Group that their interpretation of the UK rules permittingwhich allow the offset of such losses denies the claim; ifclaim. If HMRC’s position is found to be correct management estimate that this would result in an increase in current tax liabilities of approximately £600£650 million (including interest) and a reduction in the Group’s deferred tax asset of approximately £400£350 million. The Group does not agree with HMRC’s position and, having taken appropriate advice, does not consider that this is a case where additional tax will ultimately fall due. There are a number of other open matters on which the Group is in discussion with HMRC;HMRC (including the tax treatment of certain costs arising from the divestment of TSB Banking Group plc), none of thesewhich is expected to have a material impact on the financial position of the Group.

 

RESIDENTIAL MORTGAGE REPOSSESSIONS

 

In August 2014, the Northern Ireland High Court handed down judgment in favour of the borrowers in relation to three residential mortgage test cases concerning certain aspects of the Group’s practice with respect to the recalculation of contractual monthly instalments of customers in arrears. The FCA has indicated that it will issue a Consultation Paperis actively engaged with the industry in relation to industry practice in this area in February 2016.these considerations and has published Guidance on the treatment of customers with mortgage payment shortfalls. The Guidance covers remediation for mortgage customers who may have been affected by the way firms calculate these customers’ monthly mortgage instalments. The Group is now determining its detailed approach to implementation of the Guidance and will respond as appropriate to this and any investigations, proceedings, or regulatory action that may in due course be instigated as a result of these issues.contact affected customers during 2018.

 

THE FINANCIAL CONDUCT AUTHORITY’S ANNOUNCEMENT ON TIME-BARRING FOR PPI COMPLAINTS AND PLEVIN V PARAGON PERSONAL FINANCE LIMITEDMORTGAGE ARREARS HANDLING ACTIVITIES

 

On 26 November 2015May 2016, the Group was informed that an enforcement team at the FCA issued a Consultation Paper onhad commenced an investigation in connection with the introduction of a deadline by which consumers would needGroup’s mortgage arrears handling activities. This investigation is ongoing and it is currently not possible to make their PPI complaints or else lose their right to have them assessed by firms or the Financial Ombudsman Service, and proposed rules and guidance concerning the handling of PPI complaints in lighta reliable assessment of the Supreme Court’s decision in Plevin v Paragon Personal Finance Limited [2014] UKSC 61 (Plevin). The Financial Ombudsman Service is also consideringliability, if any, that may result from the implications of Plevin for PPI complaints. The implications of potential time-barring and the Plevin decision in terms of the scope of any court proceedings or regulatory action remain uncertain.investigation.

 

CONTINGENT LIABILITIES IN RESPECT OFRELATING TO OTHER LEGAL ACTIONS AND REGULATORY MATTERS

 

In addition, during the ordinary course of business the Group is subject to other complaints and threatened or actual legal proceedings (including class or group action claims) brought by or on behalf of current or former employees, customers, investors or other third parties, as well as legal and regulatory reviews, challenges, investigations and enforcement actions, both in the UK and overseas. All such material matters are periodically reassessed, with the assistance of external professional advisers where appropriate, to determine the likelihood of the Group incurring a liability. In those instances where it is concluded that it is more likely than not that a payment will be made, a provision is established to management’s best estimate of the amount required at the relevant balance sheet date. In some cases it will not be possible to form a view, for example because the facts are unclear or because further time is needed properly to assess the merits of the case, and no provisions are held in relation to such matters. In these circumstances, specific disclosure in relation to a contingent liability will be made where material. However the Group does not currently expect the final outcome of any such case to have a material adverse effect on its financial position, operations or cash flows.

109

BUSINESS

 

COMPETITIVE ENVIRONMENT

 

The Group provides financial services to individual and business customers, predominantly in the UK but also overseas. The main business activities of the Group are retail and commercial banking and corporate banking, general insurance,long-term savings, protection and life, pensions and investment provision.investment.

 

In the retail banking market, the Group competes with banks and building societies, major retailers and internet-only providers. In the mortgage market, competitors include the traditional banks and building societies and specialist mortgage providers. The Group competes with both UK and foreign financial institutions along with emerging forms of lending in the commercial banking markets and with bancassurance, life assurance and general insurance companies in the UK insurance market.

 

The markets for UK financial services, and the other markets within which the Group operates, are competitive, and management expects such competition to continue or intensify in response to competitor behaviour, including non-traditional competitors, consumer demand, technological changes such as the growth of digital banking, and the impact of regulatory actions and other factors.

 

For more information see “See Risk Factors – Business and Economic Riskseconomic risks – The Group’s businesses are conducted in competitive environments, with increased competition scrutiny, and the Group’s financial performance depends upon management’s ability to respond effectively to competitive pressures.

 

See Regulation – Competition Regulation.RECENT DEVELOPMENTS

 

On 8 March 2018 the Group announced that it was launching a share buyback programme to repurchase up to £1 billion of its outstanding ordinary shares, as previously announced on 21 February 2018.

The Group has entered into an agreement with UBS AG, London Branch (“UBS”) to conduct the share buyback programme on its behalf and to make trading decisions under the programme independently of the Group. Under the terms of the programme, the maximum consideration is £1 billion. The programme commenced on 8 March 2018 and will end no later than 4 February 2019. The sole purpose of the programme is to reduce the outstanding ordinary share capital of the Group.

UBS will purchase the Group’s ordinary shares as principal and sell them on to the Group in accordance with the terms of their engagement. The Group intends to cancel the shares that it purchases through the programme.

1110

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The results discussed below are not necessarily indicative of Lloyds Banking Group’s results in future periods. The following information contains certain forward looking statements. For a discussion of certain cautionary statements relating to forward looking statements, seeForward looking statements.

 

The following discussion is based on and should be read in conjunction with the consolidated financial statements and the related notes thereto included elsewhere in this annual report. For a discussion of the accounting policies used in the preparation of the consolidated financial statements, seeAccounting policiesin note 2 to the financial statements.

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS
Overview and trend information1312
Critical accounting policies1412
Future accounting developments1412
Results of operations – 2015, 20142017, 2016 and 201320151513
Line of business information2624
Average balance sheet and net interest income3733
Changes in net interest income – volume and rate analysis3935
Risk overview4036
Risk management46
Risk governance5345
Credit risk5654
Loan portfolio8074
Risk elements in the loan portfolio8978
Regulatory and legal risk82
Conduct risk93
Market risk9483
Operational risk10184
People risk85
Insurance underwriting risk86
Capital risk87
Funding and liquidity risk103
Capital risk111
Regulatory and legal risk117
Insurance risk117
People risk118
Financial reporting risk11994
Governance risk120101
Market risk102
Model risk108
1211

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

OVERVIEW AND TREND INFORMATION

 

GIVEN THE GROUP’S UK FOCUS, ITS FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE IS INEXTRICABLY LINKED TO THE PERFORMANCE OF THE UK ECONOMY AND ITS REGULATORY AND COMPETITIVE ENVIRONMENT

UK ECONOMIC TRENDS

RESILIENCE IN THE FACE OF A FRAGILE GLOBAL ECONOMY

 

Initial estimates indicate that the UK economy grew by 2.2 per cent in 2015, close to its 25-year average, at a time when global growth slowed. UK economic growth was the second strongest of the G7 countries, only marginally behind the US. Eurozone growth improved during 2015, back to its 25-year average, but at 1.5 per cent it remains significantly slower than the UK.Key messages

Given the Group’s UK focus, its prospects are closely linked to the strength of the UK economy
Despite near-term uncertainties about the future relationship with the EU, the UK economy is expected to remain resilient in 2018, growing at a similar pace to 2017. Longer term growth potential is still expected to be faster than the Eurozone and similar to the US
Interest rates are expected to remain low, with gradual rises beneficial to the Group’s savings customers and the Group

 

Leadership of global growth is shifting back to developed economies as they emerge from a period of private sector debt reduction, government cuts and tax increases. The slowdown in emerging markets as their credit cycle turns is pushing inflation down across the world as their currencies and commodity prices fall. UK inflation has hovered close to zero throughout 2015, and as a result, consumers’ inflation-adjusted incomes have increased, ending a seven year period in which they had been broadly flat. That has boosted consumer spending growth to an eight year high in 2015, and helped push unemployment down to pre-crisis levels.OVERVIEW

 

Low inflation and risks fromAs a UK focused financial services provider, the slowdown in emerging marketsGroup’s prospects are complicating central banks’ setting of interest rates. The US increased rates in December 2015 for the first time since 2006, much later than had been expected at the start of the year. And the UK hasn’t yet raised rates, contrary to consensus expectations at the start of 2015 of two increases during that year. Low interest rates, along with limited supply, have boosted property prices with UK house prices up 10 per cent during 2015, surpassing their 2007 peak, and commercial property prices up 7.8 per cent.

MARKET GROWTH

Growth in the markets in which the Group operates has improved but in aggregate remains much weaker than pre-crisis. Mortgage volumes for house purchases rose 4.7 per cent to a post-crisis high, and their value rose by 10.7 per cent, pushing growth in balances up from 1.6 per cent in 2014 to 2.6 per cent in 2015, its strongest since 2008. Growth in consumer unsecured borrowing balances rose from 4.1 per cent in 2014 to 6.0 per cent in 2015, the strongest since 2005. Small and medium-sized companies (SMEs) have started to increase borrowing from banks again in 2015 for the first time since 2008, while companies’ deposits continued to

grow rapidly, up 11.5 per cent in 2015 after an average of 9.3 per cent across 2013-14. Consumer deposits growth fell back slightly from 4.3 per cent in 2014 to 3.8 per cent in 2015, but this was mainly dueclosely aligned to the government’s launchstrength of pensioner bonds.

MARGIN PRESSURE

Competition and the delay in Bank Rate increases are keeping banks’ margins under pressure. The spread between average lending and deposit rates has held fairly flat in 2015 close to its pre-crisis level, having improved from the very low level of 2011-12 when wholesale funding costs were exceptionally high. Lending rates have fallen to a record low in 2015, and whilst deposit rates have fallen during the year they are still higher than short term financial-market rates, opposite to pre-crisis. Mortgage pricing has been particularly aggressive in 2015, with spreads on new loans over market funding costs falling around 50 basis points through the year.

LOW LEVEL IMPAIRMENT

Improving indebtedness, along with the continued low interest rate environment, is continuing to reduce impairments which are below expected through-the-cycle levels. The share of highly indebted consumers has fallen further in 2015, and consumers’ concerns over their level of debt and mortgage payments are back to pre-crisis lows. Personal and corporate insolvency rates are low, both around half their 2009-10 peaks. Rising property prices have also sharply reduced potential losses from defaults on property lending.

OUTLOOK FOR 2016

Despite challenges from slowing emerging markets and rising US interest rates, the most likely outlook for the UK economy. In the period following the decision to leave the EU, the UK economy has remained resilient. Growth has slowed only a little below its trend rate, unemployment has continued to fall to a 40-year low, and property prices have continued to rise slowly. In the absence of any sudden shocks to business or consumer confidence, this recent resilience is expected to continue in 20162018 and the next few years. In common with many other countries, the biggest uncertainty for longer term growth is anotherthe degree to which productivity growth improves from its weak rate of the past decade.

OPPORTUNITIES

The economy’s resilience bodes well for the Group and its customers. While interest rates are expected to increase only gradually, the Bank of England’s first increase in Bank Rate in over 10 years has benefited savers, many of whom will have dealt with low rates for a prolonged period, and will support banking margins. In recent years, low interest rates and the Group’s low risk approach have been reflected in low and falling levels of impairments against the Group’s lending balances.

Looking ahead, impairments are expected to remain at benign levels at an industry level, with contributing factors including the slow pace of expected interest rate increases, unemployment remaining close to its current 40-year low, and the benefit of both continuing to support property prices. Meanwhile, business confidence has to date held up well in the face of global and domestic uncertainties. Manufacturers and exporters have been aided by sterling’s depreciation since late 2015, and businesses generally are benefiting from low debt service costs.

CHALLENGES

Households’ spending power has been squeezed over the past year similaras the rise in inflation to 2015. Consensus expectations are for gdp growth of 2.2 per cent, CPI inflation rising to 1.13 per cent by the end of 2017 has outpaced growth in pay that has remained subdued in a broadly 2-2.5 per cent range over the year, house prices up 5partly reflecting weak productivity growth. While inflation is expected to slow, it is likely to trend towards 2 per cent only gradually through the next three year chapter of the Group’s strategy, and another year without a rise in Bank Rate. Aswhilst the recovery matures, borrowingGroup expects wage growth to improve and end the spending power squeeze, it is risinguncertain how quickly this will happen. Meanwhile, the economy is more reliant than normal on business investment and domestic consumption willexports to drive growth.

Business investment is likely to have been impacted by the uncertainty around the UK’s future trading relationship with the EU but as negotiations progress and that relationship becomes clearer, investment spending should be the primary driver of economic growth. Lending has been subdued for five years and corporate and household balance sheets have strengthened, so that credit has room to grow without threatening macroeconomic stability. Low inflation will keep real household incomes growing, sustaining economic growth despite headwinds from the elevated level of sterling, weak manufacturing activity, tightening benefit payments and uncertainty over the futuresupported. Operational impacts of the UK’s membershipexit from the EU present risks for some of the EU.Group’s customers’ businesses, although the UK’s continued competitive advantages in innovation and high value services, and the flexible labour market should enable the economy to prosper longer term in growing world markets.

 

There are, however, risksOUTLOOK

Barring unexpected sudden shocks to those expectations, stemming fromconsumer or business confidence, the deflationary impact of the slowdown in emerging markets, the associated recent volatility in financial markets that might weaken consumer and business confidence; and the referendum on UK membership of the EU which, if the vote is to leave, may create a period of uncertainty and impact companies’ investment plans. Crystallisation of any of these risks could impactnear-term outlook for both the UK economy which in turn would have a negativeand the Group remains relatively benign. A tight labour market and gradual productivity improvements should over time underpin quickening wage growth, whilst inflation is expected to start falling through 2018, the combination gradually ending the squeeze on households’ spending power. With unemployment remaining close to its current 40-year lows, Bank Rate is expected to continue to rise, but only slowly. House prices are expected to rise marginally, with the affordability impact onof slightly higher interest rates offset by improving disposable incomes.

The Group is not immune to the challenges facing the near-term and medium-term economic outlook, but its UK focus means that the current benign conditions and resilience of the UK economy will be supportive to the Group’s income, funding costs and impairment charges.


GROWTH IN THE GROUP’S MARKETS

(yearly % change in UK market balances)

 

13

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTSperformance through the delivery of the next chapter of its strategy. Direct operational impacts from EU exit are also limited.

 

CRITICAL ACCOUNTING POLICIES

 

The preparation of financial statements requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect amounts reported therein. Due to the inherent uncertainty involved in making estimates, actual results reported in future periods may be based upon amounts which differ from those estimates.

 

The accounting policies that are deemed critical to the Group’s results and financial position, based upon materiality and significant judgements and estimates, are discussedset out in note 3 to the financial statements.

 

FUTURE ACCOUNTING DEVELOPMENTS

 

Future developments in relation to the Group’s IFRS reporting are discussed in note 5754 to the financial statements.

1412

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS – 2015, 20142017, 2016 AND 20132015

 

SUMMARY         
  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m 
Net interest income  11,318   10,660   7,338 
Other income  11,832   19,232   30,647 
Total income  23,150   29,892   37,985 
Insurance claims  (5,729)  (13,493)  (19,507)
Total income, net of insurance claims  17,421   16,399   18,478 
Operating expenses  (15,387)  (13,885)  (15,322)
Trading surplus  2,034   2,514   3,156 
Impairment  (390)  (752)  (2,741)
Profit before tax  1,644   1,762   415 
Taxation  (688)  (263)  (1,217)
Profit (loss) for the year  956   1,499   (802)
             
Profit (loss) attributable to ordinary shareholders  466   1,125   (838)
Profit attributable to other equity holders1  394   287    
Profit (loss) attributable to equity holders  860   1,412   (838)
Profit attributable to non-controlling interests  96   87   36 
Profit (loss) for the year  956   1,499   (802)

1 The profit after tax attributable to other equity holders of £394 million (2014: £287 million; 2013: £nil) is partly offset in reserves by a tax credit attributable to ordinary shareholders of £80 million (2014: £62 million; 2013: £nil).

SUMMARY         
  2017  2016  2015 
  £m  £m  £m 
Net interest income  10,912   9,274   11,318 
Other income  23,325   30,337   11,832 
Total income  34,237   39,611   23,150 
Insurance claims  (15,578)  (22,344)  (5,729)
Total income, net of insurance claims  18,659   17,267   17,421 
Operating expenses  (12,346)  (12,627)  (15,387)
Trading surplus  6,313   4,640   2,034 
Impairment  (688)  (752)  (390)
Profit before tax  5,625   3,888   1,644 
Tax expense  (1,728)  (1,724)  (688)
Profit for the year  3,897   2,164   956 
             
Profit attributable to ordinary shareholders  3,392   1,651   466 
Profit attributable to other equity holders1  415   412   394 
Profit attributable to equity holders  3,807   2,063   860 
Profit attributable to non-controlling interests  90   101   96 
Profit for the year  3,897   2,164   956 
1The profit after tax attributable to other equity holders of £415 million (2016: £412 million; 2015: £394 million) is partly offset in reserves by a tax credit attributable to ordinary shareholders of £102 million (2016: £91 million; 2015: £80 million).

 

20152017 COMPARED WITH 20142016

 

During the year ended 31 December 2015,2017, the Group recorded a profit before tax of £1,644£5,625 million compared with a profit before tax in 20142016 of £1,762£3,888 million.

Total income decreased by £5,374 million, or 14 per cent, to £34,237 million in 2017 compared with £39,611 million in 2016, comprising a £7,012 million decrease in other income only partly offset by an increase of £1,638 million in net interest income.

Net interest income was £10,912 million in 2017; an increase of £1,638 million, or 18 per cent compared to £9,274 million in 2016. There was a positive impact of £622 million in 2017 from a decrease in the amounts payable to unit holders in those Open-Ended Investment Companies (OEICs) included in the consolidated results of the Group, reflecting different levels of investment returns on the assets held by the OEICs; the change in population of consolidated OEICs in 2017 compared to 2016 did not have a significant impact. After adjusting for this, net interest income was £1,016 million, or 9 per cent higher. Average interest-earning assets fell as a result of decreases in average UK mortgage balances, lending to global corporates and in the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite, more than offsetting the impact of the acquisition of MBNA. Net interest margin improved, excluding the impact of amounts payable to OEIC unitholders, as a result of lower deposit and wholesale funding costs and a positive impact from the acquisition of MBNA, more than offsetting continued pressure on asset margins.

Other income was £7,012 million, or 23 per cent, lower at £23,325 million in 2017 compared to £30,337 million in 2016. Fee and commission income was £80 million or 3 per cent, lower at £2,965 million compared to £3,045 million in 2016 as increased levels of card fees, reflecting both the acquisition of MBNA and higher levels of card usage, were more than offset by lower current account fees, reflecting reduced volumes of added-value accounts and changes in pricing structure, and lower levels of other fees receivable. Fee and commission expense increased by £26 million, or 2 per cent, to £1,382 million compared with £1,356 million in 2016. Net trading income decreased by £6,728 million, or 36 per cent, to £11,817 million in 2017 compared to £18,545 million in 2016; this decrease reflected a reduction of £6,630 million in gains on policyholder investments held within the insurance business as a result of market conditions over 2017 relative to those in 2016. Insurance premium income was £138 million, or 2 per cent, lower at £7,930 million in 2017 compared with £8,068 million in 2016; there was a decrease of £23 million in life insurance premiums and a £115 million decrease in general insurance premiums. The decrease in life insurance premiums reflects the fact that good growth in corporate pensions business has been offset by a lower level of bulk annuity deals, compared to the activity in 2016. General insurance premiums decreased as a result of market conditions and the continued run-off of closed books. Other operating income was £40 million, or 2 per cent, lower at £1,995 million in 2017 compared to £2,035 million in 2016.

Insurance claims expense was £6,766 million, or 30 per cent, lower at £15,578 million in 2017 compared to £22,344 million in 2016. The insurance claims expense in respect of life and pensions business was £6,737 million lower at £15,241 million in 2017 compared to £21,978 million in 2016; this decrease was matched by a similar reduction in net trading income, reflecting the relative performance of policyholder investments. Insurance claims in respect of general insurance business were £29 million or 8 per cent, lower at £337 million in 2017 compared to £366 million in 2016 as a result of the continued run-down of closed books and relatively benign weather conditions in 2017 compared to 2016.

Operating expenses decreased by £281 million, or 2 per cent to £12,346 million in 2017 compared with £12,627 million in 2016; the main reason for this decrease being the £209 million reduction in charges for redress payments to customers in respect of PPI and other conduct related matters from £2,374 million in 2016 to £2,165 million in 2017. Excluding these charges from both years, operating expenses were £72 million, or 1 per cent, lower at £10,181 million in 2017 compared to £10,253 million in 2016 as operating expenses of £172 million arising in MBNA since acquisition have been more than offset by the impact of underlying cost reductions. Staff costs were £207 million, or 4 per cent, lower at £4,610 million in 2017 compared with £4,817 million in 2016; increases in pension charges being more than offset by headcount related reductions in salaries and lower levels of severance costs. Premises and equipment costs were £58 million or 9 per cent, higher at £730 million in 2017 compared with £672 million in 2016. Other expenses were £79 million, or 3 per cent, higher

13

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

at £2,463 million in 2017 compared with £2,384 million in 2016. Depreciation and amortisation costs were £10 million lower at £2,370 million in 2017 compared to £2,380 million in 2016, as increased charges in respect of property, plant and equipment were more than offset by reduced charges relating to intangible assets.

Impairment losses decreased by £64 million, or 9 per cent, to £688 million in 2017 compared with £752 million in 2016; this reflects the fact that in 2016 there was an impairment charge of £173 million in respect of certain equity investments in the Group’s available-for-sale portfolio which was not repeated in 2017. Impairment losses in respect of loans and advances to customers were £105 million, or 18 per cent, higher at £697 million in 2017 compared with £592 million in 2016; this includes a charge of £118 million in the MBNA business since acquisition and there were lower levels of releases and write-backs than in 2016. There was a credit of £9 million in respect of undrawn commitments in 2017, compared to a credit of £13 million in 2016.

In 2017, the Group recorded a tax expense of £1,728 million compared to a tax expense of £1,724 million in 2016, an effective tax rate of 31 per cent, compared to the standard UK corporation tax rate of 19.25 per cent, principally as a result of the banking surcharge and restrictions on the deductibility of conduct provisions.

Total assets were £5,684 million, or 1 per cent, lower at £812,109 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £817,793 million at 31 December 2016. Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss were £11,704 million, or 8 per cent, higher at £162,878 million compared to £151,174 million at 31 December 2016 due to the inclusion of a number of investments in OEICs which were de-consolidated during the year. However, loans and advances to banks were £20,291 million, or 75 per cent, lower at £6,611 million compared to £26,902 million at 31 December 2016 following the de-consolidation of these OEICs. Derivative assets were £10,304 million, or 29 per cent, lower at £25,834 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £36,138 million at 31 December 2016, largely as a result of exchange rate movements. Loans and advances to customers were £14,540 million, or 3 per cent, higher at £472,498 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £457,958 million at 31 December 2016; the addition of £8,144 million of lending following the acquisition of MBNA and an £8,528 million increase in reverse repurchase agreement balances together with the impact of the reacquisition of a portfolio of mortgages from TSB and growth in consumer finance and SME lending have more than offset reductions in the larger corporate sector, as the Group focuses on optimising capital and returns, and in closed mortgage books. Available-for-sale financial assets were £14,426 million, or 26 per cent, lower at £42,098 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £56,524 million at 31 December 2016 reflecting reductions in the Group’s holdings of UK government securities.

Total liabilities were £6,362 million, or 1 per cent, lower at £762,966 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £769,328 million at 31 December 2016. Deposits from banks were £13,420 million, or 82 per cent, higher at £29,804 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £16,384 million at 31 December 2016 as a result of an increase of £15,896 million in repurchase agreements. Customer deposits were £2,664 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £418,124 million compared to £415,460 million at 31 December 2016 as reductions in non-relationship deposit balances were more than offset by strong inflows from Commercial clients. Derivative liabilities were £8,800 million, or 25 per cent, lower at £26,124 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £34,924 million at 31 December 2016, largely as a result of exchange rate movements. Debt securities in issue were £3,864 million, or 5 per cent, lower at £72,450 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £76,314 million at 31 December 2016 following maturities of some tranches of securitisation notes and covered bonds. Other liabilities were £8,463 million, or 29 per cent, lower at £20,730 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £29,193 million at 31 December 2016 reflecting the deconsolidation of a number of OEICs. Subordinated liabilities were £1,909 million, or 10 per cent, lower at £17,922 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £19,831 million at 31 December 2016 reflecting redemptions in the year.

Total equity was £678 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £49,143 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £48,465 million at 31 December 2016 as retained profits for the year have more than offset the Group’s dividend payments, distributions on its AT1 securities and other reserve movements.

The Group has strengthened its capital position, with a common equity tier 1 ratio of 14.1 per cent (31 December 2016: 13.4 per cent), largely driven by the increase in equity, offset in part by the increase in the deduction for goodwill and other intangible assets following the acquisition of MBNA, and a reduction in risk-weighted assets. The total capital ratio was unchanged at 21.2 per cent.

Risk-weighted assets reduced by £4,527 million, or 2 per cent, to £210,919 million at 31 December 2017 compared to £215,446 million at 31 December 2016, largely relating to updates made to both mortgage and unsecured retail Internal Ratings Based (IRB) models, continued active portfolio management, foreign exchange movements, disposals and capital efficient securitisation activity, partly offset by targeted growth in key customer segments and the acquisition of MBNA.

The Group’s liquidity surplus exceeds the regulatory minimum and internal risk appetite with a Liquidity Coverage Ratio of 127 per cent based on EU Delegated Act at 31 December 2017. Wholesale funding reduced by 9 per cent to £101 billion compared with £111 billion at 31 December 2016. In addition, the Group made use of central bank funding schemes and by the end of 2017 the Group had fully utilised its £20 billion capacity from the Bank of England’s Term Funding Scheme.

The Group has recommended a final ordinary dividend of 2.05 pence per share. This is in addition to the interim ordinary dividend of 1.0 pence per share that was paid in September 2017. The total ordinary dividend per share for 2017 of 3.05 pence per share has increased by 20 per cent, from 2.55 pence in 2016.

The Group continues to give due consideration at each year end to the return of any surplus capital and for 2017, intends to implement a share buyback of up to £1 billion. This represents the return of capital over and above the Board’s view of the current level of capital required to grow the business, meet regulatory requirements and cover uncertainties. The share buyback programme will commence in March 2018 and is expected to be completed during the next twelve months.

2016 COMPARED WITH 2015

During the year ended 31 December 2016, the Group recorded a profit before tax of £3,888 million compared with a profit before tax in 2015 of £1,644 million. The result in 20152016 included provisions in respect of redress to customers relating to(together with the related administrative costs) associated with both past sales of Payment Protection Insurance and other matters of £4,837£2,435 million (of which £2,374 million is charged within operating expenses and £61 million against income) compared to a charge of £3,125£4,837 million in the year ended 31 December 2014; 2014 also included a past service pension credit of £822 million and a loss of £1,362 million in relation to the exchange and repurchase of Enhanced Capital Notes, neither of which were repeated in 2015. Excluding these itemscharges from both years, profit before tax was £1,054£158 million, or 192 per cent, higherlower at £6,481£6,323 million in the year ended 31 December 20152016 compared to £5,427£6,481 million in the previous year, reflecting a significant reduction in expenditure in relation to the Group’s Simplification programme and lower impairment charges.

year. The comparison of results for 2016 to 2015 to 2014 iswas also impacted by the sale of TSB Banking Group plc (TSB), which ceased to be consolidated in March 2015, with the sale of the Group’s remaining holding becoming unconditional on 30 June 2015. The Group recognised a net loss of £660 million in 2015, relating to both the disposal of its shareholding and commitments under agreements entered into with TSB (see also note 55 on page F-104).TSB. After taking this item into account there was a reduction in profit before tax of £818 million.

14

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Total income decreasedincreased by £6,742£16,461 million, or 2371 per cent, to £39,611 million in 2016 compared with £23,150 million in 2015, compared with £29,892comprising an £18,505 million in 2014, comprising a £7,400 million decreaseincrease in other income partly offset by an increasea decrease of £2,044 million in net interest income.

 

Net interest income was £11,318£9,274 million in 2015; an increase2016; a decrease of £658£2,044 million, or 618 per cent compared to £10,660£11,318 million in 2014.2015. There was a positivenegative impact of £358£1,813 million in 20152016 from a decreasean increase in the amounts payable to unit holders in those Open-Ended Investment Companies (OEICs) included in the consolidated results of the Group, particularly in relation to fixed income securities;reflecting different levels of investment returns on the assets held by the OEICs; the change in population of consolidated OEICs in 20152016 compared to 2014 caused an increase of £27 million in this interest expense.2015 did not have a significant impact. After adjusting for this, net interest income was £300£231 million, or 32 per cent higher at £11,562lower, of which £592 million related to TSB which was sold in 2015 compared to £11,262 million in 2014 reflecting an improvement in margin in the Group’s banking operations, driven by a combination of lower deposit and wholesale funding costs, partly offset by continued pressure on asset prices.2015. Average interest-earning assets fell as a result of the sale of TSBdecreases in average UK mortgage balances and the continued run down ofin the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite.appetite, as well as a reduction of some £5 billion as result of the sale of TSB, more than offsetting growth in small business and unsecured personal lending. Net interest margin improved, excluding the impact of amounts payable to OEIC unitholders.

 

Other income was £7,400£18,505 million or 38 per cent, lowerhigher at £30,337 million in 2016 compared to £11,832 million in 2015 compared to £19,232 million in 2014.2015. Fee and commission income was £407£207 million, or 116 per cent, lower at £3,252£3,045 million compared to £3,659£3,252 million in 2014.2015. Fee and commission expense increaseddecreased by £40£86 million, or 36 per cent, to £1,442£1,356 million compared with £1,402£1,442 million in 2014.2015. The decrease in net fee and commission income largely reflects the disposalslower levels of TSBcurrent account and Scottish Widows Investment Partnership.credit and debit card fees as well as reduced income from commercial banking activities. Net trading income decreasedincreased by £6,445£14,831 million or 63 per cent,to £18,545 million in 2016 compared to £3,714 million in 2015 compared to £10,159 million in 2014;2015; this decreaseincrease reflected a reductionan improvement of £6,146£14,797 million in gains on policyholder investments held within the insurance business as a result of market conditions over 20152016 relative to those in 2014. The reduction in trading income within the insurance business was coupled with a small decrease of £266 million in the Group’s other operations.2015. Insurance premium income was £2,333£3,276 million, or 3368 per cent, lowerhigher at £8,068 million in 2016 compared with £4,792 million in 2015 compared with £7,125 million in 2014;2015; there was a decreasean increase of £2,334£3,289 million in life insurance premiums and a £1£13 million increasedecrease in general insurance premiums. Premium income in 2015 hashad been reduced by a charge of £1,959 million relating to the recapture by a third party insurer of a portfolio of policies previously reassured with the Group; excluding this item life insurance premium income was £375£1,330 million, or 623 per cent, lowerhigher at £7,210 million in 2016 compared to £5,880 million in 2015, compared to £6,255 millionprincipally reflecting growth in 2014.bulk annuity business. Other operating income was £1,825£519 million higher at £2,035 million in 2016 compared to £1,516 million in 2015 compared toas a deficitgain of £309£484 million on sale of the Group’s investment in 2014. Other operatingVISA Europe and an improvement in income includesfrom the resultsvalue of liability management from which the Group incurredin-force insurance business more than offset a loss of £28 million in 2015 compared to a loss of £1,386 million in 2014, which was principally in relation to exchange and repurchase transactions in respecton redemption of the Group’s Enhanced Capital Notes. Excluding the impact of liability management activities, other operating income was £467 million, or 43 per cent, higher at £1,544 million in 2015 compared to £1,077 million in 2014; in part reflecting a reduction in the losses arising from the movement in the value of in-force insurance business.

 

Insurance claims expense was £7,764£16,615 million or 58 per cent, lowerhigher at £22,344 million in 2016 compared to £5,729 million in 2015 compared to £13,493 million in 2014.2015. The insurance claims expense in respect of life and pensions business was £7,804£16,619 million or 59 per cent, lowerhigher at £21,978 million in 2016 compared to £5,359 million in 2015 compared to £13,163 million in 2014;

15

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

2015; this decreaseincrease was matched by a similar declineimprovement in net trading income, reflecting the relative performance of policyholder investments. Insurance claims in respect of general insurance business were £40£4 million or 121 per cent, higherlower at £366 million in 2016 compared to £370 million in 2015 compared to £330 million in 2014.2015.

 

Operating expenses increaseddecreased by £1,502£2,760 million, or 1118 per cent to £12,627 million in 2016 compared with £15,387 million in 2015 compared with £13,885 million in 2014;2015; the main reasonsreason for the increasedecrease being the £1,712£2,463 million increasereduction in charges for redress payments to customers in respect of PPI and other conduct related matters from £3,125 million in 2014 to £4,837 million in 2015 to £2,374 million in 2016 and a charge of £665 million in 2015 in relation to the disposal of TSB and a net past service pension credit of £822 million in 2014 which was not repeated in 2015.TSB. Excluding these items from both years, operating expenses were £1,697£368 million, or 154 per cent, lowerhigher at £10,253 million in 2016 compared to £9,885 million in 2015 compared to £11,5822015. Staff costs were £140 million, or 3 per cent, higher at £4,817 million in 2014. On this basis staff costs were £890 million, or 16 per cent, lower at2016 compared with £4,677 million in 2015 compared with £5,567 million in 2014;2015; although annual pay rises beinghave been more than offset by the impact of headcount reductions resulting from business disposalsthe sale of TSB and the Group’s rationalisation programmes, and a reductionthere has been an increase in severance costs as this phase of the Simplification programme drawsin relation to a close.restructuring initiatives. Premises and equipment costs were £176£43 million or 206 per cent, lower at £672 million in 2016 compared with £715 million in 2015 compared with £891 million in 2014.2015. Other expenses, excluding the charges in respect of customer redress provisions and the charge relating to the TSB disposal, were £808£3 million or 25 per cent, lowerhigher at £2,384 million in 2016 compared with £2,381 million in 2015 compared with £3,189 million in 2014 as a result of lower levels of technology spend, advertising and professional fees, in particular relating to Simplification and the costs of TSB separation in 2014.2015. Depreciation and amortisation costs were £177£268 million, or 913 per cent, higher at £2,380 million in 2016 compared to £2,112 million in 2015, compared to £1,935 million in 2014.line with increased asset balances, particularly operating lease assets and capitalised software.

 

Impairment losses decreasedincreased by £362 million, or 4893 per cent, to £752 million in 2016 compared with £390 million in 2015 compared with £752 million in 2014.2015. Impairment losses in respect of loans and advances to customers were £292£149 million, or 4034 per cent, lowerhigher at £592 million in 2016 compared with £443 million in 2015 compared with £735 million2015; this reflects a lower level of releases and recoveries rather than a deterioration in 2014. The overall performancequality of the portfolio reflects a significant reduction in lending which is outside of the Group’s risk appetite and improvements in all divisions. The net charge has also benefited from significant provision releases but at lower levels than seen in 2014.underlying portfolio. There was a credit of £55£13 million in respect of undrawn commitments in 2015,2016, compared to a credit of £55 million in 2015. In addition there was an impairment charge of £10£173 million in 2014, a resultrespect of improvementscertain equity investments in credit quality in a number of corporate relationships.the Group’s available-for-sale portfolio.

 

In 2015,2016, the Group recorded a tax chargeexpense of £688£1,724 million compared to a tax chargeexpense of £263£688 million in 2014,2015, an effective tax rate of 4244 per cent, which was higher thancompared to the standard UK corporation tax rate of 20.2520 per cent;cent, principally as a result of the disallowance of a substantial proportion of the Group’s charge in respect of PPI and other conduct risk issues. The tax charge of £263 million in 2014 arose on a profit before tax of £1,762 million; this tax charge reflected tax exempt gainsbanking surcharge, restrictions on the saledeductibility of businesses.conduct provisions and the negative impact on the net deferred tax asset of both the change in corporation tax rate and the expected utilisation by the life business.

 

On the balance sheet, totalTotal assets were £48,208£11,105 million, or 61 per cent, lowerhigher at £817,793 million at 31 December 2016 compared to £806,688 million at 31 December 20152015. Cash and balances at central banks were £10,965 million, or 19 per cent, lower at £47,452 million compared to £854,896£58,417 million at 31 December 2014, largely2015, reflecting fewer opportunities for the favourable placement of funds and trading and other assets at fair value through profit or loss were £10,638 million, or 8 per cent, higher at £151,174 million compared to £140,536 million at 31 December 2015, principally due to increases in the disposal of TSB.long-term insurance and investment funds. Loans and advances to customers were £27,529£2,783 million, or 61 per cent, lowerhigher at £457,958 million at 31 December 2016 compared to £455,175 million at 31 December 2015 compared to £482,704 million at 31 December 2014, with £21,643 million of the reduction being due to the sale of TSB,2015; the continued reduction in the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite and a £5,148lower UK mortgage balances, as the Group concentrates on protecting margin in the current market, were more than offset by an £8,304 million reductionincrease in reverse repurchase agreement balances have more than offsettogether with growth in SME lending and the UK consumer finance business. An increase of £7,925 million in cash and balances at central banks has been more than offset by an £11,395 million reduction in trading and otherAvailable-for-sale financial assets were £23,492 million, or 71 per cent, higher at fair value through profit or loss£56,524 million compared to £33,032 million at 31 December 2015; during 2016, the Group reviewed its holding of government securities classified as held-to-maturity (£19,808 million at 31 December 2015) in light of the prevailing low interest rate environment and a £6,661 million reduction in derivative assets.they have been reclassified as available-for-sale. Total liabilities were £45,285£9,620 million, or 61 per cent, lowerhigher at £769,328 million at 31 December 2016 compared to £759,708 million at 31 December 2015 compared to £804,993 million at 31 December 2014, again largely due to the sale of TSB. Customer deposits2015. Debt securities in issue were £28,741£5,742 million, or 67 per cent, lower at £418,326£76,314 million compared to £82,056 million at 31 December 2015, reflecting reduced funding requirements; however Insurance and investment contract liabilities were, together, £11,431 million, or 11 per cent, higher at £114,502 million, compared to £447,067£103,071 million at 31 December 20142015, in line with £24,625the increase in investment assets. Subordinated liabilities were £3,481 million or 15 per cent, lower at £19,831 million compared to £23,312 million at 31 December 2015 as a result of redemptions during the reduction being due toyear, including the sale of TSB. Decreases of £10,239 million in trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss and £11,095 million in insurance and investment contract liabilities have been partly offset by increases of £6,038 million in deposits by banks and £5,823 million in debt securities in issue as the Group took advantage of favourable funding opportunities.Group’s Enhanced Capital Notes. Total equity was £2,923£1,485 million, or 63 per cent, lowerhigher at £48,465 million at 31 December 2016 compared to £46,980 million at 31 December 2015 compared to £49,903 million at 31 December 2014;2015; this reflected the fact that retained profit for the year has been more than offset by negative reservepositive revaluation movements in respect ofthe available-for-sale revaluation and cash flow hedging reserves, dividends paid and the adjustment to non-controlling interests on the deconsolidation of TSB.reserves.

15

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The Group has maintainedstrengthened its capital position, with a common equity tier 1 (CET1) ratio of 12.813.4 per cent (31 December 2014:2015: 12.8 per cent) as, largely driven by the impact of the lowerincrease in profits and a reduction in risk-weighted assets. The total capital base (as a result ofratio reduced levels of equity) has beento 21.2 per cent (31 December 2015: 21.5 per cent) primarily reflecting managed reductions in Tier 2 loan stock, largely through calls and redemptions, offset by athe increase in common equity tier 1 capital and the reduction in risk-weighted assets.

 

Risk-weighted assets reduced by £16,986£7,399 million, or 73 per cent, to £222,747£215,446 million at 31 December 2016 compared to £222,845 million at 31 December 2015, comparedlargely relating to £239,734 million at 31 December 2014, primarily driven by the sale of TSB, reductions in theactive portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite and continued improvementsmanagement, disposals, an improvement in credit quality and capital efficient securitisation activity, partially offset by targeted lending growth.model updates related to UK mortgage portfolios and foreign exchange movements reflecting the depreciation in Sterling.

 

The Group’s liquidity position remainsremained good, with liquidity coverage ratio (LCR) eligible assets of £123£121 billion. LCR eligible assets represent almost 5.7represented over 8 times the Group’s money-market funding with a maturity of less than one year and were in excess of total wholesale funding at 31 December 2015 thus providing a buffer in the event of market dislocation.2016. The Group’s LCR ratio already exceedscontinued to exceed regulatory requirements and is greater than 100requirements.

The Group recommended a final ordinary dividend of 1.70 pence per cent.share, together with a capital distribution in the form of a special dividend of 0.5 pence per share. This was in addition to the interim ordinary dividend of 0.85 pence per share that was paid in September 2016.

The total ordinary dividend per share for 2016 of 2.55 pence per share had increased by 13 per cent, from 2.25 pence in 2015.

16

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

2014NET INTEREST INCOME

  2017  2016  2015 
Net interest income £m  10,912   9,274   11,318 
Average interest-earning assets £m  585,374   600,435   614,917 
Average rates:            
Gross yield on interest-earning assets %1  2.73   2.77   2.86 
Interest spread %2  1.67   1.33   1.67 
Net interest margin %3  1.86   1.54   1.84 
1Gross yield is the rate of interest earned on average interest-earning assets.
2Interest spread is the difference between the rate of interest earned on average interest-earning assets and the rate of interest paid on average interest-bearing liabilities.
3The net interest margin represents the interest spread together with the contribution of interest-free liabilities. It is calculated by expressing net interest income as a percentage of average interest-earning assets.

2017 COMPARED WITH 2013

During the year ended 31 December 2014, the Group recorded a profit before tax of £1,762 million compared with a profit before tax in 2013 of £415 million. The result in 2014 included provisions in respect of redress to customers relating to past sales of Payment Protection Insurance and other issues of £3,125 million compared to a charge of £3,455 million in the year ended 31 December 2013; and 2014 also includes a past service pension credit of £822 million, compared to a charge of £104 million in 2013. Excluding these items from both years, profit before tax was £91 million, or 2 per cent, higher at £4,065 million in the year ended 31 December 2014 compared to £3,974 million in the previous year.

Total income decreased by £8,093 million, or 21 per cent, to £29,892 million in 2014 compared with £37,985 million in 2013, comprising an £11,415 million decrease in other income partly offset by an increase of £3,322 million in net interest income.2016

 

Net interest income was £10,660£10,912 million in 2014;2017, an increase of £3,322£1,638 million, or 4518 per cent, compared to £7,338£9,274 million in 2013. There was2016. Net interest income in 2017 includes a positive impactcharge of £2,489£1,435 million in 2014respect of amounts attributable to third party investors in respect of its consolidated Open-Ended Investment Companies (OEICs) compared to a charge in 2016 of £2,057 million as a result of positive market movements in the year, with gains ranging from (1.0) per cent to 37.2 per cent in UK and global equity markets as well as in fixed income indices. The change in population of consolidated OEICs in 2017 compared to 2016 did not have a significant impact on this figure, contributing a net decrease inof £65 million attributable to third party investors. After adjusting for the amounts payable to unit holders in those Open-Ended Investment Companies (OEICs) included in the consolidated results of the Group. After adjusting for this,unitholders, net interest income was £833 million, or 8 per cent, higher at £11,262 million in 2014 compared to £10,429 million in 2013 reflecting the continued improvement in margins and loan growth in targeted customer segments,partly offset by the effect of disposals and the reduced portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite. The net interest margin benefited from improved deposit pricing and lower funding costs, partly offset by continued pressure on asset prices.

Other income was £11,415 million, or 37 per cent, lower at £19,232 million in 2014 compared to £30,647 million in 2013. Fee and commission income was £460 million, or 11 per cent, lower at £3,659 million compared to £4,119 million in 2013. Fee and commission expense increased by £17 million, or 1 per cent, to £1,402 million compared with £1,385 million in 2013. The decrease in net fee and commission income largely reflects the impact of business disposals. Net trading income decreased by £6,308 million,or 38 per cent, to £10,159 million in 2014 compared to £16,467 million in 2013; this decrease reflected a reduction of £7,384 million in gains on policyholder investments held within the insurance business as a result of movements in financial markets. The reduction in trading income within the insurance business was partly offset by an increase of £1,076 million in the Group’s other operations, principally because of an improvement of £610 million in valuation gains on the equity conversion feature embedded in the Group’s Enhanced Capital Notes. Insurance premium income was £1,072 million, or 13 per cent, lower at £7,125 million in 2014 compared with £8,197 million in 2013; there was a decrease of £945 million in life insurance premiums and a £127 million decrease in general insurance premiums. Other operating income was £3,558 million lower at a deficit of £309 million in 2014 compared to £3,249 million in 2013. Other operating income includes gains and losses on disposal of available-for-sale financial assets which were £498 million, or 79 per cent, lower at £131 million in 2014 compared to £629 million in 2013 following the completion of the repositioning of the Group’s government bond portfolio. Other operating income also includes gains and losses on liability management from which the Group incurred a loss of £1,362 million in 2014 in relation to exchange and repurchase transactions in respect of its Enhanced Capital Notes. Excluding gains and losses on sale of available-for-sale financial assets and the impact of liability management activities,other operating income was £1,816 million lower at £946 million in 2014 compared to £2,762 million in 2013; income in 2013 included the gains of £540 million from the sales of shares in St James’s Place and £538 million following the sale of the Group’s portfolio of US Residential Mortgage-Backed Securities.

Insurance claims expense was £6,014 million, or 31 per cent, lower at £13,493 million in 2014 compared to £19,507 million in 2013. The insurance claims expense in respect of life and pensions business was £5,988 million, or 31 per cent, lower at £13,163 million in 2014 compared to £19,151 million in 2013; this decrease in claims was matched by a similar decline in net trading income, reflecting the relative performance of policyholder investments. Insurance claims in respect of general insurance business were £26 million, or 7 per cent, lower at £330 million in 2014 compared to £356 million in 2013.

Operating expenses decreased by £1,437£1,016 million, or 9 per cent, to £13,885higher at £12,347 million in 20142017 compared with £15,322to £11,331 million in 2013; the main reasons for the decrease being the £330 million reduction in charges for regulatory provisions from £3,455 million in 2013 to £3,125 million in 2014 and, a net past service pension credit of £822 million compared to a charge of £104 million in 2013. Excluding these items from both years, operating expenses2016.

Average interest-earning assets were £181 million, or 2 per cent, lower at £11,582 million in 2014 compared to £11,763 million in 2013. On this basis staff costs were £170£15,061 million, or 3 per cent, lower at £5,567£585,374 million in 20142017 compared with £5,737to £600,435 million in 2013; annual pay rises being more than offset by2016. The decrease reflected the impact of headcount reductions resulting from business disposalsin closed mortgage books, lending to global corporates and the Group’s rationalisation programmes. Premises and equipment costs were £79 million, or 8 per cent, lower at £891 million in 2014 compared with £970 million in 2013. Other expenses excluding the charges in respect of payment protection insurance and other regulatory provisions were £73 million, or 2 per cent, higher at £3,189 million in 2014 compared with £3,116 million in 2013. Depreciation and amortisation costs were £5 million lower at £1,935 million in 2014 compared to £1,940 million in 2013.

Impairment losses decreased by £1,989 million, or 73 per cent, to £752 million in 2014 compared with £2,741 million in 2013. Impairment losses in respect of loans and advances to customers were £1,990 million, or 73 per cent, lower at £735 million in 2014 compared with £2,725 million in 2013. The overall performance of the portfolio reflects a significant reduction in lending which is outside of the Group’s risk appetite and improvements in all divisions. The improvements reflect lower levels of new impairment as a result of effective risk management, improving economic conditions and the continued low interest rate environment. The net charge has also benefited from significant provision releases but at lower levels than seen in 2013. The impairment charge in respect of debt securities classified as loans and receivables was a charge of £2 million in 2014 compared to a charge of £1 million in 2013 and the impairment charge in respect of available-for-sale financial assets was £10 million lower at £5 million in 2014 compared to £15 million in 2013.

In 2014, the Group recorded a tax charge of £263 million compared to a tax charge of £1,217 million in 2013. The tax charge in 2014 was £116 million lower than the charge that would arise at the standard UK corporation tax rate of 21.5 per cent; principally as a result of a tax exempt gains on sales of businesses and a lower deferred tax liability in respect of the value of in-force assets for the life business partially offset by the effect of non-deductible expenses. The tax charge of £1,217 million in 2013 arose on a profit before tax of £415 million; this tax charge reflected a £594 million charge arising from the reduction in the corporation tax rate, a £348 million write-off of deferred tax assets following the sale of the Group’s Australian operations and a £251 million policyholder tax charge.

17

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

On the balance sheet, total assets were £12,516 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £854,896 million at 31 December 2014 compared to £842,380 million at 31 December 2013. Loans and advances to customers were £10,248 million, or 2 per cent, lower at £482,704 million at 31 December 2014 compared to £492,952 million at 31 December 2013 as the impact of focused growth in mortgages, unsecured personal lending and the small to medium-sized businesses sector has been more than offset by the continuing reduction in the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s credit risk appetite, including the disposal of tranches of lending in Ireland. Available-for-sale financial assets were £12,517 million, or 28 per cent, higher at £56,493 million at 31 December 2014 compared to £43,976 million at 31 December 2013 as the Group continues to build up its holding of high quality government and other securities for liquidity purposes. Trading assets were £11,144 million higher at £48,494 million as a result of an increase in reverse repo activity. Deposits by banks were £3,095 million, or 22 per cent, lower at £10,887 million at 31 December 2014 compared to £13,982 million at 31 December 2013 and debt securities in issue were £10,869 million, or 12 per cent, lower at £76,233 million at 31 December 2014 compared to £87,102 million at 31 December 2013 as the Group reduced its reliance on wholesale funding; however, customer deposits was £7,600 million, or 2 per cent, higher at £447,067 million at 31 December 2014 compared to £439,467 million at 31 December 2013 following growth in relationship deposits. Total equity was £10,567 million, or 27 per cent, higher at £49,903 million at 31 December 2014 compared to £39,336 million at 31 December 2013; this reflected the issue of £5,355 million of other equity instruments, retained profit and positive movements in cash flow hedging and available-for-sale reserves.

The Group continued to strengthen its capital position, with a common equity tier 1 (CET1) ratio of 12.8 per cent, driven by a combination of retained profit, further dividends from the Insurance business, changes to and improved valuations of the Group’s defined benefit pension arrangements, and a reduction in risk-weighted assets. The positive effect of these items was partly offset by the impact of the recommended dividend of 0.75 pence per share.

Risk-weighted assets reduced in the year, to £239,734 million, primarily due to asset reductions in the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite, active portfolio management in Commercial Banking and improvements in economic conditions.more than offsetting the impact of the acquisition of MBNA.

 

The Group’s liquidity position remained strong, with primary liquid assets of £109.3 billion (31 December 2013: £89.3 billion). Primary liquid assets represented almost six times the Group’s money-market funding with a maturity of less than one year, and just under three times the Group’s total short-term wholesale funding, in turn providing a substantial buffer in the event of market dislocation. In addition to primary liquid assets, the Group had significant secondary liquidity holdings of £99.2 billion (31 December 2013: £105.4 billion). Total liquid assets represented approximately five times the Group’s short-term wholesale funding with primary liquid assets broadly equivalent to total wholesale funding.

18

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

NET INTEREST INCOME

  2015  2014  2013 
Net interest income £m  11,318   10,660   7,338 
Average interest-earning assets £m  614,917   634,910   661,793 
Average rates:            
Gross yield on interest-earning assets %1  2.86   3.03   3.20 
Interest spread %2  1.67   1.52   0.88 
Net interest margin %3  1.84   1.68   1.11 

1 Gross yield is the rate of interest earned on average interest-earning assets.

2 Interest spread is the difference between the rate of interest earned on average interest-earning assets and the rate of interest paid on average interest-bearing liabilities.

3The net interest margin represents the interest spread together with the contribution of interest-free liabilities. It is calculated by expressingwas 32 basis points higher at 1.86 per cent in 2017 compared to 1.54 per cent in 2016, and adjusting net interest income for the amounts allocated to unitholders in Open-Ended Investment Companies, the net interest margin was 22 basis points higher at 2.11 per cent in 2017 compared to 1.89 per cent in 2016. The improvement in net interest margin reflected lower deposit and wholesale funding costs and a positive impact from the acquisition of MBNA, more than offsetting continued pressure on asset margins. Margins in Retail improved as a percentageresult of averagedeposit repricing in the first quarter of 2017 and the positive impact of the acquisition of MBNA. Margins on relationship lending and similar interest-earning assets.assets in Commercial Banking also improved as a result of the lower funding costs.

 

20152016 COMPARED WITH 20142015

 

Net interest income was £11,318£9,274 million in 2015 an increase2016, a decrease of £658£2,044 million, or 618 per cent, compared to £10,660£11,318 million in 2014.2015. Net interest income in 20152016 includes a charge of £244£2,057 million in respect of amounts payable to unitholders in consolidated Open-Ended Investment Companies compared to a charge in 20142015 of £602 million;£244 million. The increase reflects more favourable market conditions; the change in population of consolidated OEICs in 20152016 compared to 2014 caused an increase of £27 million in this interest expense.2015 did not have a significant impact. After adjusting for this,the amounts payable to unitholders, net interest income was £300£231 million, or 32 per cent, higherlower at £11,331 million in 2016 compared to £11,562 million in 2015 compared to £11,262 million in 2014.2015.

 

Average interest-earning assets were £19,993£14,482 million, or 32 per cent, lower at £600,435 million in 2016 compared to £614,917 million in 2015 compared to £634,910 million in 2014.2015. The reduction reflected the impact of the sale of TSB (leading to a year-on-year reduction of £17,309 million) andpart-way through 2015, the continuing run-off of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite.

Average interest-earning assetsappetite and a reduction in Retail were £1,766 million lower at £315,801 million in 2015 compared to £317,567 million in 2014 and average interest-earning assets in Commercial Banking were £3,854 million lower at £89,299 million in 2015 compared to £93,153 million in 2014. Average interest-earning assets acrossUK mortgage balances, reflecting the rest of the Group were £14,373 million, or 6 per cent, lower at £209,817 million in 2015 compared to £224,190 million in 2014. The main driver for this reduction being the decrease of £17,309 million resulting from the sale of TSB and in the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite,focus on protecting margins, partly offset by growth in Consumer Financeincreased SME lending and in non-relationship balances.unsecured personal lending.

 

The net interest margin was 1630 basis points higherlower at 1.54 per cent in 2016 compared to 1.84 per cent in 2015, compared to 1.68 per cent in 2014, however adjusting net interest income for the amounts allocated to unitholders in Open-Ended Investment Companies, the net interest margin was 111 basis pointspoint higher at 1.89 per cent in 2016 compared to 1.88 per cent in 2015 compared to 1.77 per cent in 2014.2015. Margins in Retail increased, driven by improved deposit margin and mix, more than offsetting reduced lending rates; however margins in Consumer Finance were downfell only slightly despite the challenges of the continuing low interest rate environment; due to the acquisition of lower risk butfocus on high quality, lower margin new business, with the margin also impacted by lower Euribor and the impact of the planned reductionreductions in deposits in line with Group’s funding strategy.deposits. Margins on relationship lending and similar interest-earning assets in Commercial Banking increased due to disciplined pricing on new lending and deposits, with a reduction in wholesale funding costs ledgrew, supported by continued progress in attracting high quality deposits.

2014 COMPARED WITH 2013

Net interest income was £10,660 million in 2014 an increase of £3,322 million, or 45 per cent, compared to £7,338 million in 2013. Net interest income in 2014 includes a charge of £602 million in respect of amounts payable to unitholders in consolidated Open-Ended Investment Companies compared to a charge in 2013 of £3,091 million. After adjusting for this, net interest income was £833 million, or 8 per cent, higher at £11,262 million in 2014 compared to £10,429 million in 2013.

Average interest-earning assets were £26,883 million, or 4 per cent, lower at £634,910 million in 2014 compared to £661,793 million in 2013. The reduction reflected the continuing run-off of assets which were outside of the Group’s risk appetite, including business disposals, more than offsetting the impact of focused new lending.

Average interest-earning assets in Retail were £1,371 million higher at £317,567 million in 2014 compared to £316,196 million in 2013deposit growth, disciplined deposit pricing and average interest-earning assets in Commercial Banking were £207 million lower at £93,153 million in 2014 compared to £93,360 million in 2013. Average interest-earning assets across the rest of the Group were £28,047 million, or 11 per cent lower at £224,190 million in 2014 compared to £252,237 million in 2013. The main driver for this reduction was the continuing run-down of the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite, average interest-earning assets in respect of which were £27,711 million at 48 per cent lower at £29,921 million in 2014 compared to £57,632 million in 2013.

The net interest margin was 57 basis points higher at 1.68 per cent in 2014 compared to 1.11 per cent in 2013, however adjusting net interest income for the amounts paid to unitholders in Open-Ended Investment Companies, the net interest margin was 19 basis points higher at 1.77 per cent in 2014 compared to 1.58 per cent in 2013. Margins in Retail improved, driven by further improvements in deposit mix, more than offsetting reduced lending rates however margins in Consumer Finance fell as a result of business growth being focused on higher quality, but lower margin, lending on the new vehicle market and credit card balances, more than offsetting favourable deposit repricing. Margins on relationship lending and similar interest-earning assets in Commercial Banking improved as a result of disciplined pricing of new lending, deposit repricing and a reduction in funding costs.

1917

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

OTHER INCOME               
 2015  2014 2013  2017  2016 2015 
 £m  £m £m  £m  £m £m 
Fee and commission income:                        
Current account fees  804   918   973   712   752   804 
Credit and debit card fees  918   1,050   984   953   875   918 
Other  1,530   1,691   2,162   1,300   1,418   1,530 
  3,252   3,659   4,119   2,965   3,045   3,252 
Fee and commission expense  (1,442)  (1,402)  (1,385)  (1,382)  (1,356)  (1,442)
Net fee and commission income  1,810   2,257   2,734   1,583   1,689   1,810 
Net trading income  3,714   10,159   16,467   11,817   18,545   3,714 
Insurance premium income  4,792   7,125   8,197   7,930   8,068   4,792 
Gains on sale of available-for-sale financial assets  51   131   629   446   575   51 
Liability management  (28)  (1,386)  (142)  (14)  (598)  (28)
Other  1,493   946   2,762   1,563   2,058   1,493 
Other operating income  1,516   (309)  3,249   1,995   2,035   1,516 
Total other income  11,832   19,232   30,647   23,325   30,337   11,832 

 

20152017 COMPARED WITH 20142016

 

Other income was £7,400£7,012 million, or 3823 per cent, lower at £11,832£23,325 million in 20152017 compared to £19,232£30,337 million in 2014.2016.

 

Fee and commission income was £407£80 million, or 113 per cent, lower at £3,252£2,965 million in 20152017 compared with £3,659£3,045 million in 2014.2016. Current account fees were £114£40 million, or 125 per cent, lower at £804£712 million in 20152017 compared to £918£752 million in 2014, with £75 million2016, due to lower volumes of the reduction being a resultadded-value accounts and changes in pricing structure. An increase of the sale of TSB. A decrease of £132£78 million, or 139 per cent, in credit and debit card fees from £1,050£875 million in 20142016 to £918£953 million in 20152017 resulted from the saleacquisition of TSB (£51 millionMBNA and higher levels of the decrease) and reduced interchange income due to changes in regulation.card usage. Other fees and commissions receivable were £161£118 million, or 108 per cent, lower at £1,530£1,300 million in 20152017 compared with £1,691£1,418 million in 2014; again partly reflecting the sale of TSB and also Scottish Widows Investment Partnership in 2014.2016.

 

Fee and commission expense was £40£26 million, or 32 per cent, higher at £1,442£1,382 million in 20152017 compared to £1,402£1,356 million in 2014; despite a £63 million decrease2016 as a result of the sale of TSB and Scottish Widows Investment Partnership; the underlying increase reflects increased levels of fees payable in respect of transactions in Commercial Banking and for asset managementcard services, in Insurance.part reflecting the acquisition of MBNA, have more than offset reductions on other fees payable.

 

Net trading income was £6,445£6,728 million, or 6336 per cent, lower at £3,714£11,817 million in 20152017 compared with £10,159£18,545 million in 2014.2016. Net trading income within the insurance businesses was £6,146£6,630 million, or 6938 per cent, lower at £10,941 million in 2017 compared to £17,571 million in 2016, which reflects reduced market gains over 2017 compared to 2016 in both debt security and equity investments. Net trading income within the Group’s banking activities was £98 million, or 10 per cent, lower at £876 million in 2017 compared to £974 million in 2016, reflecting the change in fair value of interest rate derivatives and foreign exchange contracts in the banking book not mitigated through hedge accounting.

Insurance premium income was £7,930 million in 2017 compared with £8,068 million in 2016; a decrease of £138 million, or 2 per cent. Earned premiums in respect of the Group’s long-term life and pensions business were £23 million lower at £7,187 million in 2017 compared to £7,210 million in 2016 reflecting the fact that good growth in corporate pensions business has been offset by a lower level of bulk annuity deals, compared to the activity in 2016. General insurance earned premiums were £115 million, or 13 per cent, lower at £743 million in 2017 compared with £858 million in 2016 as a result of market conditions and the continued run-off of closed books.

Other operating income was £40 million, or 2 per cent, lower at £1,995 million in 2017 compared to £2,035 million in 2016. In 2016 there was a loss of £721 million arising on the Group’s tender offers and redemptions in respect of its Enhanced Capital Notes which completed in March 2016; in 2017 there has been a reduction of £637 million in the movement in value of in-force business from a gain of £472 million in the year ended 31 December 2016 to a charge of £165 million in 2017. The reduction in the movement in value of in-force business reflected the negative impact of assumption changes and experience variances. Gains on sales of available-for-sale financial assets in 2017 included a gain of £146 million on the sale of the Group’s investment in Vocalink and £274 million (2016: £112 million) from the sale of UK government securities; 2016 included a gain of £484 million on sale of the Group’s investment in VISA Europe.

2016 COMPARED WITH 2015

Other income was £18,505 million higher at £30,337 million in 2016 compared to £11,832 million in 2015.

Fee and commission income was £207 million, or 6 per cent, lower at £3,045 million in 2016 compared with £3,252 million in 2015. Current account fees were £52 million, or 6 per cent, lower at £752 million in 2016 compared to £804 million in 2015, due to the disposal of TSB part-way through 2015 and lower levels of added-value account fees as a result of changing customer preferences. A decrease of £43 million, or 5 per cent, in credit and debit card fees from £918 million in 2015 to £875 million in 2016 resulted from reduced interchange income due to a market-wide cap on fees. Other fees and commissions receivable were £112 million, or 7 per cent lower at £1,418 million in 2016 compared with £1,530 million in 2015 again reflecting the disposal of TSB and reduced income in the Insurance and Commercial divisions and as the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite continues to run down.

Fee and commission expense was £86 million, or 6 per cent, lower at £1,356 million in 2016 compared to £1,442 million in 2015 in part due to the disposal of TSB during 2015 but also reflecting reduced activity in the mortgage market and lower fees payable following the changes in interchange regulation.

Net trading income was £14,831 million higher at £18,545 million in 2016 compared with £3,714 million in 2015. Net trading income within the insurance businesses was £14,797 million higher at £17,571 million in 2016 compared to £2,774 million in 2015, compared to £8,920 million in 2014, which reflects lowerhigher levels of returns on policyholder investments as a result of more favourable market conditions over 2015 relative in those in 2014.2016. However this decrease,increase, along with the decreaseincrease in long-term insurance premium income, was largely offset by the decreaseincrease in insurance claims expense and the £358£1,813 million decreaseincrease in the amounts payable to unit

18

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

holders in those Open-Ended Investment Companies consolidated into the Group’s results within net interest income. Net trading income within the Group’s banking activities was £299£34 million, or 244 per cent, lowerhigher at £974 million in 2016 compared to £940 million in 2015 compared to £1,239 million in 2014; in particular this decrease reflected a charge of £101 million for the movement in fair value of the equity conversion feature of the Group’s Enhanced Capital Notes, compared to a gain of £401 million in the year ended 31 December 2014.2015.

 

Insurance premium income was £8,068 million in 2016 compared with £4,792 million in 2015 compared with £7,125 million in 2014; a decrease2015; an increase of £2,333£3,276 million, or 3368 per cent. Premium income in 2015 hashad been reduced by a charge of £1,959 million relating to the recapture by a third party insurer of a portfolio of policies previously reassured with the Group. Excluding this item earned premiums in respect of the Group’s long-term life and pensions business were £375£1,330 million, or 623 per cent, lowerhigher at £7,210 million in 2016 compared to £5,880 million in 2015 compared to £6,255 million in 2014 with the impact of regulatory and market changereflecting significant new bulk annuities business, more than offsetting income from the new bulk annuitiesreductions in protection and corporate pensions business. General insurance earned premiums were little changed, just £1£13 million, higheror 1 per cent, lower at £858 million in 2016 compared with £871 million in 2015 compared with £870 million in 2014 reflecting competitive market conditions andas a result of the continuing run-off of products closed to new customers.business.

 

Other operating income was £1,825£519 million higher at £2,035 million in 2016 compared to £1,516 million in 2015 compared todespite a deficitnet loss of £309£721 million arising on the Group’s tender offers and redemptions in 2014. In April 2014, the Group had completed exchange offers with holders of certain seriesrespect of its Enhanced Capital Notes (ECNs) to exchange the ECNs for new Additional Tier 1 (AT1) securities and a tender offer to eligible retail holders outside the United States to sell their Sterling-denominated ECNs for cash; a loss of £1,362 million was recognisedwhich completed in relation to these exchange and tender transactions in the year ended 31 December 2014.March 2016. Excluding this item, other operating income was £463£1,240 million, or 4482 per cent, higher at £2,756 million in 2016 compared to £1,516 million in 2015 compared to £1,053 million in 2014;2015; this reflected a £266£634 million improvement in the movement in value of in-force insurance business, reflecting business growth and positive economic variance, and a £39£524 million increase in operating lease rentalgains on disposal of available-for-sale financial assets, from £51 million in 2015 to £575 million in 2016, of which £484 million related to the sale of the Group’s investment in Visa Europe.

19

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

OPERATING EXPENSES         
  2017  2016  2015 
  £m  £m  £m 
Administrative expenses:            
Staff:            
Salaries  2,679   2,750   2,808 
Performance-based compensation  473   475   409 
Social security costs  361   363   349 
Pensions and other post-retirement benefit schemes  625   555   548 
Restructuring costs  24   241   104 
Other staff costs  448   433   459 
   4,610   4,817   4,677 
Premises and equipment:            
Rent and rates  365   365   368 
Repairs and maintenance  231   187   173 
Other  134   120   174 
   730   672   715 
Other expenses:            
Communications and data processing  882   848   893 
Advertising and promotion  208   198   253 
Professional fees  328   265   262 
UK bank levy  231   200   270 
TSB disposal        665 
Other  814   873   703 
   2,463   2,384   3,046 
Depreciation and amortisation:            
Depreciation of tangible fixed assets  1,944   1,761   1,534 
Amortisation of acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts  34   37   41 
Amortisation of other intangible assets  392   582   537 
   2,370   2,380   2,112 
Goodwill impairment  8       
Total operating expenses, excluding regulatory provisions  10,181   10,253   10,550 
Regulatory provisions:            
Payment protection insurance provision  1,300   1,350   4,000 
Other regulatory provisions1  865   1,024   837 
   2,165   2,374   4,837 
Total operating expenses  12,346   12,627   15,387 
Cost:income ratio (%)2  66.2   73.1   88.3 
1In 2016, regulatory provisions of £61 million (2017: £nil; 2015: £nil) were charged against income.
2Total operating expenses divided by total income, net of insurance claims.

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

 

2014 COMPARED WITH 2013Operating expenses decreased by £281 million, or 2 per cent, to £12,346 million in 2017 compared with £12,627 million in 2016. This decrease principally reflects the fact that 2017 includes a regulatory provisions charge of £2,165 million, which was £209 million, or 9 per cent, lower than the charge of £2,374 million in 2016.

 

Other income was £11,415Staff costs were £207 million, or 374 per cent, lower in 2017 at £4,610 million compared to £4,817 million in 2016, reflecting, in particular, the impact of reduced headcount. On a full-time equivalent basis, the Group had 67,905 employees at the end of 2017, a reduction of 2,528 from 70,433 employees at 31 December 2016; and this represents an underlying reduction of 4,231 employees offset by an increase of 1,703 employees as a result of the acquisition of MBNA. Salaries were £71 million, or 3 per cent, lower at £19,232£2,679 million in 20142017 compared with £2,750 million in 2016. Pension costs were £70 million, or 13 per cent, higher at £625 million in 2017 compared to £30,647£555 million in 2013.

Fee and commission income was £460 million, or 11 per cent, lower at £3,659 million in 2014 compared with £4,119 million in 2013. Current account fees2016; social security costs were £55 million, or 6 per cent, lower at £918 million in 2014 compared to £973 million in 2013. An increase of £66 million, or 7 per cent, in credit and debit card fees from £984 million in 2013 to £1,050 million in 2014 resulted from increased customer activity and merchanting charges. Other fees and commissions receivable were £471 million, or 22 per cent lower at £1,691 million in 2014 compared with £2,162 million in 2013; this reduction principally reflects the disposal of St James’s Place plc in March 2013 and the sale of Scottish Widows Investment Partnership during the first half of 2014.

Fee and commission expense was £17£2 million, or 1 per cent, lower at £361 million in 2017 compared with £363 million in 2016; and other staff costs were £15 million, or 3 per cent, higher at £1,402£448 million in 20142017 compared to £1,385with £433 million in 2013.2016.

 

Net trading income was £6,308Premises and equipment costs were £58 million, or 389 per cent, lowerhigher at £10,159£730 million in 20142017 compared to £672 million in 2016. Rent and rates were unchanged at £365 million; repairs and maintenance costs were £44 million, or 24 per cent, higher at £231 million in 2017 compared to £187 million in 2016, as a result of charges relating to property rationalisation, and other premises and equipment costs increased by £14 million, or 12 per cent, from £120 million in 2016 to £134 million in 2017.

Other expenses, excluding the regulatory provisions charges, were 79 million, or 3 per cent, higher at £2,463 million in 2017 compared with £16,467£2,384 million in 2013. Net trading income within the insurance businesses was £7,3842016. Communications and data processing costs were £34 million,or 454 per cent, lowerhigher at £8,920£882 million in 20142017 compared to £16,304 million in 2013, which reflects relatively lower returns on policyholder investments. However this decrease, along with the decrease in long-term insurance premium income, was largely offset

20

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

by£848 million in 2016 as a result of the decrease in insurance claims expenseacquisition of MBNA and the £2,489project costs; professional fees were £63 million, decrease in the amounts payable to unit holders in those Open-Ended Investment Companies consolidated into the Group’s results within net interest income. Net trading income within the Group’s banking activities was £1,076 millionor 24 per cent, higher at £1,239£328 million in 20142017 compared to £163£265 million in 2013. The principal reason for this was2016 as a £610result of costs in relation to regulatory developments such as ring-fencing; and advertising and promotion costs were £10 million, improvement in the mark-to-market movement in the embedded derivative related to the Group’s Enhanced Capital Notes from a loss of £209or 5 per cent, higher at £208 million in 2013 to a gain of £401million in 2014; there was also an improvement in gains recognised on interest rate derivatives and foreign exchange contracts in the banking book not mitigated through hedge accounting.

Insurance premium income was £7,1252017 compared with £198 million in 2014 compared with £8,1972016, in part reflecting the acquisition of MBNA. The cost of the Bank levy was £31 million, or 16 per cent, higher at £231 million in 2013; a decrease of £1,0722017 compared to £200 million in 2016. Other costs were £59 million, or 13 per cent. Earned premiums in respect of the Group’s long-term life and pensions business were £945 million, or 137 per cent, lower at £6,255£814 million in 20142017 compared with £873 million in 2016.

Depreciation and amortisation costs were £10 million lower at £2,370 million in 2017 compared with £2,380 million in 2016. Charges for the depreciation of tangible fixed assets were £183 million, or 10 per cent, higher at £1,944 million in 2017 compared to £7,200£1,761 million in 2013 following changes2016, in line with increased operating lease asset balances. The charge for the pensions and annuities markets and lower protection sales through branches. General insurance earned premiums were £127amortisation of intangible assets was £190 million, or 1333 per cent, lower at £870£392 million in 20142017 compared with £997to £582 million in 2013 due2016, reflecting the fact that the core deposit intangible arising from the HBOS acquisition became fully amortised in the early part of 2017, only partly offset by charges relating to competitive market conditions.the purchased credit card receivable established on the MBNA acquisition and to software.

 

OtherThe Group incurred a regulatory provisions charge in operating income was £3,558 million lower at a deficitexpenses of £309£2,165 million in 20142017 compared to £3,249£2,374 million in 2013. In April 2014, the Group completed concurrent Sterling, Euro and Dollar exchange offers with holders of certain series of its Enhanced Capital Notes (ECNs) to exchange the ECNs for new Additional Tier 1 (AT1) securities. In2016 (in addition the Group completed a tender offer to eligible retail holders outside the United States to sell their Sterling-denominated ECNs for cash. The exchange offers completed with the equivalent of £4.0 billion of Sterling and Euro ECNs and approximately US$1.6 billion of US Dollar ECNs being exchanged for approximately £5.35 billion of AT1 securities. The retail tender offer completed with approximately £58.5there was £61 million of ECNs being repurchased for cash. A loss of £1,362 million has been recognised in relation to these exchange and tender transactions in the year ended 31 December 2014. During 20132016 which was charged against income) of which £1,300 million (2016: £1,350 million) related to payment protection insurance.

2016 COMPARED WITH 2015

Operating expenses decreased by £2,760 million, or 18 per cent, to £12,627 million in 2016 compared with £15,387 million in 2015. This decrease principally reflects the fact that 2016 includes a regulatory provisions charge of £2,374 million, which was £2,463 million, or 51 per cent, lower than the charge of £4,837 million in 2015.

Staff costs were £140 million, or 3 per cent, higher in 2016 at £4,817 million compared to £4,677 million in 2015, reflecting, in particular, increased expenditure in relation to the Group’s restructuring programmes. Salaries were £58 million, or 2 per cent, lower at £2,750 million in 2016 compared with £2,808 million in 2015, as the impact of headcount reductions, including the sale of TSB, has more than offset annual pay rises; pension costs were £7 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £555 million in 2016 compared to £548 million in 2015; social security costs were £14 million, or 4 per cent, higher at £363 million in 2016 compared with £349 million in 2015; and other staff costs were £26 million, or 6 per cent, lower at £433 million in 2016 compared with £459 million in 2015, in part due to lower levels of agency staff costs.

Premises and equipment costs were £43 million, or 6 per cent, lower at £672 million in 2016 compared to £715 million in 2015. Rent and rates was £3 million, or 1 per cent, lower at £365 million in 2016 compared to £368 million in 2015, in part due to charges in respect of onerous lease contracts as the Group incurred liability management lossesrationalises its property portfolio; repairs and maintenance costs were £14 million, or 8 per cent, higher at £187 million in 2016 compared to £173 million in 2015 and other premises and equipment costs decreased by £54 million, or 31 per cent, from £174 million in 2015 to £120 million in 2016, partly reflecting gains on disposal of £142 million, following a planned exit from repurchase agreement facilitiesproperty, plant and redemption of a tranche of covered bonds.equipment.

 

During 2013,Other expenses, excluding the regulatory provisions charges, were £662 million, or 22 per cent, lower at £2,384 million in 2016 compared with £3,046 million in 2015. The Group had recognisedincurred a gaincharge of £540£665 million in 2015 relating to the disposal of TSB, which was not repeated in 2016; excluding this charge, other expenses of £2,384 million in 2016 were £3 million higher than £2,381 million in 2015. Communications and data processing costs were £45 million, or 5 per cent, lower at £848 million in 2016 compared with £893 million in 2015 as a result of the sale of TSB and efficiency initiatives; professional fees were £3 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £265 million in 2016 compared to £262 million in 2015 as reduced costs following the sale of its shareholding in St. James’s Place plc and gains of £538 million on the sale of a portfolio of US residential mortgage-backed securities partlyTSB have been offset by a loss of £256 million on the sale of the Group’s Spanish retail banking operationscosts in relation to regulatory developments such as ring-fencing; and a loss of £382 million related to the sale of the Group’s German life assurance business. In 2014 there was a gain of £128 million on the sale of Scottish Widows Investment Partnership which completed during the year.

Other operating income also includes gainsadvertising and losses on sale of available-for-sale financial assets, whichpromotion costs were £498£55 million, or 7922 per cent, lower at £131£198 million in 20142016 compared to £629with £253 million in 2013;2015 as a result of this £787 million in 2013 related to the sale of government securities following the repositioningTSB and reduced spend on certain marketing initiatives. The cost of the Group’s government bond portfolioBank levy was £70 million, or 26 per cent, lower at £200 million in 2016 compared to £270 million in 2015, as a result of reduced levels of chargeable liabilities. Other costs were £170 million, or 24 per cent, higher at £873 million in 2016 compared with £703 million in 2015.

Depreciation and amortisation costs were £268 million, or 13 per cent, higher at £2,380 million in 2016 compared with £2,112 million in 2015. Charges for the depreciation of tangible fixed assets were £227 million, or 15 per cent, higher at £1,761 million in 2016 compared to £1,534 million in 2015, in line with increased asset balances, in particular operating lease assets. The charge for the amortisation of other intangible assets was £45 million, or 8 per cent, higher at £582 million in 2016 compared to £537 million in 2015, reflecting increased capitalised software balances.

The Group incurred a regulatory provisions charge in operating expenses of £2,374 million in 2016 compared to £4,837 million in 2015 (in addition to £61 million, 2015: £nil, charged against income) of which substantially completed in the first half of 2013.£1,350 million (2015: £4,000 million) related to payment protection insurance.

21

operating and financial review and prospectsOPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

OPERATING EXPENSES             
  2015
£m
   2014
£m
    2013
£m
  
Administrative expenses:             
Staff:             
Salaries  2,808    3,178    3,331  
Performance-based compensation  409    390    473  
Social security costs  349    398    385  
Pensions and other post-retirement benefit schemes:               
Past service credits and curtailment gains      (822)   104  
Other  548    596    654  
   548    (226)   758  
Restructuring costs  104    264    111  
Other staff costs  459    741    783  
   4,677    4,745    5,841  
Premises and equipment:               
Rent and rates  368    424    467  
Repairs and maintenance  173    221    178  
Other  174    246    325  
   715    891    970  
Other expenses:               
Communications and data processing  893    1,118    1,169  
Advertising and promotion  253    336    313  
Professional fees  262    481    425  
UK bank levy  270    237    238  
TSB disposal  665          
Other  703    1,017    971  
   3,046    3,189    3,116  
Depreciation and amortisation:               
Depreciation of tangible fixed assets  1,534    1,391    1,374  
Amortisation of acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts  41    43    54  
Amortisation of other intangible assets  537    501    512  
   2,112    1,935    1,940  
Total operating expenses, excluding regulatory provisions  10,550    10,760    11,867  
Regulatory provisions:               
Payment protection insurance provision  4,000    2,200    3,050  
Other regulatory provisions  837    925    405  
   4,837    3,125    3,455  
Total operating expenses  15,387    13,885    15,322  
Cost:income ratio (%)1  88.3    84.7    82.9  

1Total operating expenses divided by total income, net of insurance claims.
IMPAIRMENT         
  2017  2016  2015 
  £m  £m  £m 
Impairment losses on loans and receivables:            
Loans and advances to customers  697   592   443 
Debt securities classified as loans and receivables  (6)     (2)
Total impairment losses on loans and receivables  691   592   441 
Impairment of available-for-sale financial assets  6   173   4 
Other credit risk provisions  (9)  (13)  (55)
Total impairment charged to the income statement  688   752   390 

 

20152017 COMPARED WITH 20142016

 

Operating expenses increasedImpairment losses decreased by £1,502£64 million, or 119 per cent, to £15,387£688 million in 2017 compared to £752 million in 2016, as a charge of £118 million in the MBNA business since acquisition has offset the impact of the charge in respect of available-for-sale financial assets in 2016 which was not repeated in 2017.

The impairment charge in respect of loans and advances to customers was £105 million, or 18 per cent, higher at £697 million in 2017 compared to £592 million in 2016. In Retail, overall credit performance in the mortgage book remains stable. The average indexed loan to value (LTV) improved to 43.6 per cent (31 December 2016: 44.0 per cent) while the percentage of lending with an indexed LTV of greater than 100 per cent fell to 0.6 per cent (31 December 2016: 0.7 per cent). The UK Motor Finance book continues to benefit from conservative residual values and prudent provisioning and impaired loans as a percentage of closing advances were stable. The credit card book also continued to perform strongly with reductions in persistent debt while the MBNA portfolio performed in line with both the Group’s expectations and the existing credit card book. Impaired credit card balances as a percentage of closing advances improved. Increased charges in Commercial Banking were driven by a lower level of releases and recoveries rather than a deterioration in the underlying portfolio, both 2016 and 2017 included material charges against a single customer (2016: oil and gas sector, 2017: construction sector), but otherwise gross charges have remained relatively low. The Commercial Banking portfolio continues to benefit from effective risk management, a relatively benign economic environment and continued low interest rates. The impairment charge relating to assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite increased.

The impairment charge in respect of available-for-sale financial assets was £6 million in 2017, compared to £173 million in 2016, as a result of a charge in 2016 in respect of certain equity investments; and there was a credit of £9 million (2016: credit of £13 million) in respect of other credit risk provisions.

2016 COMPARED WITH 2015

Impairment losses increased by £362 million, or 93 per cent, to £752 million in 2016 compared to £390 million in 2015, compared with £13,885 million in 2014. This increase principally reflected the fact that 2014 included a past service pension credit of £822 million and 2015 includes a regulatory provisions charge of £4,837 million, which was £1,712 million, or 54 per cent, higher than the charge of £3,125 million in 2014.

The past service pension credit of £822 million in 2014 followed the Group’s decision, announced on 11 March 2014 to reduce the cap on increases in pensionable pay used in calculating the pension benefit to nil with effect from 2 April 2014.

Despite the past service pension credit in 2014, staff costs were £68 million, or 1 per cent, lower in 2015 at £4,677 million compared to £4,745 million in 2014. Excluding the pension credit, staff costs were £890 million, or 16 per cent, lower at £4,677 million in 2015 compared to £5,567 million in 2014 reflecting, in particular, the impact of business disposals and a significant reduction in expenditure in relation to the Group’s Simplification programme. As a result, salaries were £370 million, or 12 per cent, lower at £2,808 million in 2015 compared with £3,178 million in 2014; pension costs, excluding the past service pension credit from 2014, were £48 million, or 8 per cent, lower at £548 million in 2015 compared to £596 million in 2014; social security costs were £49 million, or 12 per cent, lower at £349 million in 2015 compared with £398 million in 2014; staff restructuring costs were £160 million, or 61 per cent, lower at £104 million in 2015 compared with £264 million in 2014; and other staff costs were £282 million, or 38 per cent, lower at £459 million in 2015 compared with £741 million in 2014, in particularlargely due to lower levels of agency staff costsreleases and write-backs and a charge in relationrespect of available-for-sale financial assets.

The impairment charge in respect of loans and advances to customers was £149 million, or 34 per cent, higher at £592 million in 2016 compared to £443 million in 2015. In Retail, increased charges reflected a lower level of benefit from improvements in house prices in the Simplification programme.secured book. The increased charges in Commercial Banking were driven by lower levels of releases and recoveries as well as overall growth in the consumer finance book and the non-recurrence of a favourable one-off release in 2015. The impairment charge relating to assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite reduced, reflecting the continued run down of the portfolio.

The impairment charge in respect of available-for-sale financial assets was £173 million in 2016, compared to £4 million in 2015, as a result of a charge in respect of certain equity investments; and there was a credit of £13 million (2015: credit of £55 million) in respect of other credit risk provisions, in both years reflecting improved credit quality in a number of corporate relationships.

22

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

TAXATION         
  2017  2016  2015 
  £m  £m  £m 
UK corporation tax:            
Current tax on profits for the year  (1,346)  (1,010)  (485)
Adjustments in respect of prior years  126   156   (90)
   (1,220)  (854)  (575)
Foreign tax:            
Current tax on profits for the year  (40)  (20)  (24)
Adjustments in respect of prior years  10   2   27 
   (30)  (18)  3 
Current tax (charge) credit  (1,250)  (872)  (572)
Deferred tax  (478)  (852)  (116)
Tax expense  (1,728)  (1,724)  (688)

Premises

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

In 2017, a tax expense of £1,728 million arose on the profit before tax of £5,625 million and equipment costsin 2016 a tax expense of £1,724 million arose on the profit before tax of £3,888 million. The statutory corporation tax rates were £176 million, or19.25 per cent for 2017 and 20 per cent lower at £715for 2016.

The tax expense for 2017 represents an effective tax rate of 31 per cent; the high effective tax rate in 2017 was largely due to the banking surcharge, and restrictions on the deductibility of conduct provisions.

2016 COMPARED WITH 2015

In 2016, a tax expense of £1,724 million arose on the profit before tax of £3,888 million and in 2015 compared to £891a tax expense of £688 million in 2014, again reflecting business disposals and reduced Simplification expenditure. Rent andarose on the profit before tax of £1,644 million. The statutory corporation tax rates was £56 million, or 13 per cent, lower at £368 million in 2015 compared to £424 million in 2014; repairs and maintenance costs were £48 million, or 22 per cent, lower at £173 million in 2015 compared to £221 million in 2014, in part due to a lower level of dilapidation provisions on vacation of properties in 2015 than in 2014; and other premises and equipment costs decreased by £72 million, or 29 per cent, from £246 million in 2014 to £174 million in 2015, reflecting lower levels of losses on sale of equipment and a reduced level of activity in the property portfolio.

Other expenses, excluding the regulatory provisions charges, were £143 million, or 4 per cent, lower at £3,046 million in 2015 compared with £3,189 million in 2014. Communications and data processing costs were £225 million, or 20 per cent lower at £893 million in 2015 compared with £1,118 million in 2014 as a result of a significant reduction in Simplification spend on systemsfor 2016 and technology; professional fees were £219 million, or 4620.25 per cent lower at £262 million in 2015 compared to £481 million in 2014, reflecting both the reduced Simplification spend and a lower level of professional fees in respect of TSB; and advertising and promotion costs were £83 million, or 25 per cent, lower at £253 million in 2015 compared with £336 million in 2014 due to spend in relation to TSB in 2014. The cost of the Bank levy was £33 million, or 14 per cent, higher at £270 million in 2015 compared to £237 million in 2014, as a result of the increase in rate with effect from 1 Aprilfor 2015. In 2015 the Group incurred a charge of £665 million relating to the disposal of TSB, reflecting the net costs of the Transitional Service Agreement between Lloyds and TSB and the contribution to be provided by Lloyds to TSB in moving to alternative IT provision. Other costs were £314 million, or 31 per cent, lower at £703 million in 2015 compared with £1,017 million in 2014.

Depreciation and amortisation costs were £177 million, or 9 per cent, higher at £2,112 million in 2015 compared with £1,935 million in 2014. Charges for the depreciation of tangible fixed assets were £143 million, or 10 per cent, higher at £1,534 million in 2015 compared to £1,391 million in 2014, in line with increased asset balances. The charge for the amortisation of acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts was £2 million, or 5 per cent, lower at £41 million in 2015 compared to £43 million in 2014. The charge for the amortisation of other intangible assets was £36 million, or 7 per cent, higher at £537 million in 2015 compared to £501 million in 2014, reflecting increased capitalised software balances.

 

The Group incurred a regulatory provisions chargetax expense for 2016 represented an effective tax rate of 44 per cent; the high effective tax rate in operating expenses of £4,837 million in 2015 compared to £3,125 million in 2014 of which £4,000 million (2014: £2,200 million) related to payment protection insurance. For further details see note 39 to the financial statements.

2014 COMPARED WITH 2013

Operating expenses decreased by £1,437 million, or 9 per cent, to £13,885 million in 2014 compared with £15,322 million in 2013. This decrease principally reflected a past service pension credit of £822 million, compared to a charge of £104 million in 2013 and the reduced regulatory provisions charge of £3,125 million in 2014, which2016 was £330 million, or 10 per cent, lower than the charge of £3,455 million in 2013.

The past service pension credit of £822 million in 2014 followed the Group’s announcement on 11 March 2014 to freeze pensionable pay with effect from 2 April 2014. The effect of this change was to reduce the Group’s retirement benefit obligations recognised on the balance sheet by £843 million with a corresponding curtailment gain recognised in the income statement. This has been partly offset by a charge of £21 million following changes to pension arrangements for staff within the TSB business.

As a result of the past service pension credit, staff costs were £1,096 million, or 19 per cent, lower in 2014 at £4,745 million compared to £5,841 million in 2013. Excluding this, staff costs were lower by £170 million, or 3 per cent, at £5,567 million in 2014 compared to £5,737 million in 2013. Salaries were £153 million, or 5 per cent, lower at £3,178 million in 2014 compared with £3,331 million in 2013 as the impact of annual pay rises was more than offset by staff reductions, in part due to business disposals. Pension costs, excluding the past service pension items, were £58 million, or 9 per cent, lower at £596 million in 2014 compared to £654 million in 2013 primarily due to lower current service costs. Social security costs were £13 million, or 3 per cent, higher at £398 million in 2014 compared with £385 million in 2013. Staff restructuring costs were £153 million, higher at £264 million in 2014 compared with £111 million in 2013 reflecting a number of initiatives in the year, and other staff costs were £42 million, or 5 per cent, lower at £741 million in 2014 compared with £783 million in 2013.

Premises and equipment costs were £79 million, or 8 per cent, lower at £891 million in 2014 compared to £970 million in 2013. Rent and rates was £43 million, or 9 per cent, lower at £424 million in 2014 compared to £467 million in 2013 as the Group continues to rationalise its property portfolio, in part through business disposals. Repairs and maintenance costs were £43 million, or 24 per cent, higher at £221 million in 2014 compared to £178 million in 2013 in part reflecting increased dilapidation charges on a·number of properties; other premises and equipment costs decreased by £79 million,or 24 per cent, from £325 million in 2013 to £246 million in 2014, partly due to reduced charges in relation to the Group’s Simplification programme.

Other expenses excluding the regulatory provisions charges, were £73 million, or 2 per cent, higher at £3,189 million in 2014 compared with £3,116 million in 2013. Communications and data processing costs were £51 million, or 4 per cent, lower at £1,118 million in 2014 compared with £1,169 million in 2013largely due to the high levelbanking surcharge, restrictions on the deductibility of costs supporting the TSB separation in 2013; professional fees were £56 million, or 13 per cent, higher at £481 million in 2014 compared to £425 million in 2013, in part due to charges in relation to the restructuring of the staff remuneration packageconduct provisions and the rationalisationnegative impact on the net deferred tax asset of both the Group’s overseas presence;change in corporation tax rate and advertising and promotion costs were £23 million, or 7 per cent, higher at £336 million in 2014 compared with £313 million in 2013 due to the promotion ofexpected utilisation by the TSB brand. Other costs were £46 million, or 5 per cent, higher at £1,017 million in 2014 compared with £971 million in 2013.

Depreciation and amortisation costs were £5 million, lower at £1,935 million in 2014 compared with £1,940 million in 2013. Charges for the depreciation of tangible fixed assets were £17 million, or 1 per cent, higher at £1,391 million in 2014 compared to £1,374 million in 2013, in line with increased asset balances. The charge for the amortisation of acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts was £11 million, or 20 per cent, lower at £43 million in 2014 compared to £54 million in 2013 following the sale of St James’s Place plc in March 2013. The charge for the amortisation of other intangible assets was £11 million, or 2 per cent, lower at £501 million in 2014 compared to £512 million in 2013, partly as certain core deposit intangibles have become fully amortised.

The Group incurred a regulatory provisions charge of £3,125 million in 2014 compared to £3,455 million in 2013 of which £2,200 million (2013: £3,050 million) related to payment protection insurance. For further details see note 40 to the financial statements.life assurance business.

23

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

IMPAIRMENT         
  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m 
Impairment losses on loans and receivables:         
Loans and advances to customers  443   735   2,725 
Debt securities classified as loans and receivables  (2)  2   1 
Total impairment losses on loans and receivables  441   737   2,726 
Impairment of available-for-sale financial assets  4   5   15 
Other credit risk provisions  (55)  10    
Total impairment charged to the income statement  390   752   2,741 

2015 COMPARED WITH 2014

Impairment losses decreased by £362 million, or 48 per cent, to £390 million in 2015 compared to £752 million in 2014, largely due to reduced charges in relation to the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite.

The impairment charge in respect of loans and advances to customers was £292 million, or 40 per cent, lower at £443 million in 2015 compared to £735 million in 2014. In Retail, a reduced impairment charge reflected continued low risk underwriting discipline, strong portfolio management and a favourable credit environment with low unemployment, increasing house prices and continued low interest rates. The improvement in Commercial Banking was driven by lower levels of new impairment as a result of effective risk management, improving UK economic conditions and the continued low interest rate environment; as well as provision releases, but at lower levels than seen during 2014. The Consumer Finance impairment charge reduced, driven by a continued underlying improvement in portfolio quality, supported by an increased level of write-backs from the sale of recoveries assets in the credit card portfolio compared to 2014 due to favourable market conditions. The impairment charge relating to assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite reduced significantly, reflecting the Group’s ongoing exit from these positions.

The impairment charge in respect of debt securities classified as loans and receivables was a credit of £2 million in 2015 compared to a charge of £2 million in 2014. The impairment charge in respect of available-for-sale financial assets was £1 million, or 20 per cent, lower at £4 million in 2015 compared to £5 million in 2014; and there was a credit of £55 million (2014: charge of £10 million) in respect of other credit risk provisions as a result of improved credit quality in a number of corporate relationships.

2014 COMPARED WITH 2013

Impairment losses decreased by £1,989 million, or 73 per cent, to £752 million in 2014 compared to £2,741 million in 2013 with a significant reduction in the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite and improvements in all Divisions. The improvements reflect lower levels of new impairment as a result of effective risk management, improving economic conditions and the continued low interest rate environment. The net charge has also benefited from significant provision releases but at lower levels than seen in 2013.

The impairment charge in respect of loans and advances to customers was £1,990 million, or 73 per cent, lower at £735 million compared to £2,725 million in 2013. In Retail, the impairment charge on unsecured lending reduced in line with lower impaired loan and arrears balances, in part reflecting the sale of a tranche of recoveries balances, and coverage in the secured book improved. The charge in Commercial Banking reduced as a result of the higher quality of recent new lending, the improving economy and continuing low interest rates, and provision releases as the Division progresses with its strategy of building a low-risk commercial bank. The Consumer Finance impairment charge was lower as a result of improving portfolio quality and the Division also had a benefit from the sale of recoveries balances. The impairment charge relating to assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite fell substantially following successful run-down of the portfolio, and in particular the sale of the majority of the Group’s impaired mortgage assets in Ireland.

The impairment charge in respect of debt securities classified as loans and receivables was £2 million in 2014 compared to £1 million in 2013. The impairment charge in respect of available-for-sale financial assets was £10 million, or 67 per cent, lower at £5 million in 2014 compared to £15 million in 2013; and there was a charge of £10 million (2013: £nil) in respect of undrawn commitments.

24

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

TAXATION         
  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m 
UK corporation tax:         
Current tax on profits for the year  (485)  (162)  (226)
Adjustments in respect of prior years  (90)  213   (205)
   (575)  51   (431)
Foreign tax:            
Current tax on profits for the year  (24)  (39)  (60)
Adjustments in respect of prior years  27   3   26 
   3   (36)  (34)
Current tax credit (charge)  (572)  15   (465)
Deferred tax  (116)  (278)  (752)
Taxation charge  (688)  (263)  (1,217)

2015 COMPARED WITH 2014

In 2015, a tax charge of £688 million arose on the profit before tax of £1,644 million and in 2014 a tax charge of £263 million arose on the profit before tax of £1,762 million. The statutory corporation tax rates were 20.25 per cent for 2015 and 21.5 per cent for 2014.

The tax charge for the 2015 represented an effective tax rate of 42 per cent. The effective tax rate was higher than the UK corporation tax rate largely due to the introduction in 2015 of restrictions on the deductibility of conduct related provisions which resulted in an additional tax charge of £459 million. Adjusting for this charge, the effective tax rate would have been 14 per cent reflecting non-taxable and relieved gains and a number of positive one-off items.

The low tax charge in 2014 was driven by tax exempt gains on sales of businesses and a lower deferred tax liability in respect of the value of in-force assets in the life business.

2014 COMPARED WITH 2013

In 2014, a tax charge of £263 million arose on the profit before tax of £1,762 million and in 2013 a tax charge of £1,217 million arose on the profit before tax of £415 million. The statutory corporation tax rates were 21.5 per cent for 2014 and 23.25 per cent for 2013.

The tax charge for the 2014 represented an effective tax rate of 15 per cent. The effective tax rate was lower than the UK corporation tax rate largely as a result of tax exempt gains on sales of businesses and a lower deferred tax liability in respect of the value of in-force assets for the life business partially offset by the effect of non-deductible expenses.

The high tax charge in 2013 was driven by the write down of deferred tax assets following the changes in corporation tax rates and the sale of the Australian business.

25

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

LINE OF BUSINESS INFORMATION

 

The requirements for IFRS segmental reporting are set out in IFRS 8,Operating Segmentswhich mandates that an entity’s segmental reporting should reflect the way in which its operations are viewed and judged by its chief operating decision maker. As a consequence, the Group’s statutory segmental reporting follows the underlying basis as explained below (see also note 4 to the financial statements).

 

The Group Executive Committee, which is the chief operating decision maker for the Group, reviews the Group’s internal reporting based around these segments (which reflect the Group’s organisational and management structures) in order to assess performance and allocate resources.

The segments are differentiated by the type of products provided, by whether the customers are individuals or corporate entities and by the geographical location of the customer and the performance assessment includes a consideration of each segment’s net interest revenue; consequently the total interest income and expense for all reportable segments is presented on a net basis. The internal reporting is on an underlying profit before tax basis. The Group Executive Committee believes that this basis better represents the underlying performance of the Group. IFRS 8 requires that the Group presents its segmental profit before tax on the basis reviewed by the chief operating decision maker that is most consistent with the measurement principles used in measuring the Group’s statutory profit before tax. Accordingly, the Group presents its segmental underlying basis profit before tax in note 4 to the financial statements.

 

The aggregate total of the underlying basis segmental results constitutes a non-GAAP measure as defined in the United States Securities and Exchange Commission’s Regulation G. Management uses aggregate underlying profit before tax, a non-GAAP measure, as a measure of performance and believes that it provides important information for investors because it is a comparable representation of the Group’s performance. Profit before tax is the comparable GAAP measure to aggregate underlying profit before tax. The table below sets out the reconciliation of this non-GAAP measure to its comparable GAAP measure.

 

TheAs part of a Group restructuring during 2017:

– the Consumer Finance division has now become part of Retail;
the Group’s UK wealth business, previously part of Retail, has been transferred to the Insurance division, now renamed Insurance and Wealth;
the Group’s International wealth business, previously part of Retail, has been transferred to the Commercial Banking division; and
the Group’s venture capital business, previously part of Commercial Banking, has been transferred to Other.

Comparatives have been restated accordingly. Following this restructuring, the Group’s activities are now organised into fourthree financial reporting segments: Retail; Commercial Banking; Consumer Finance and Insurance.Insurance and Wealth.

 

Comparisons of results on a historical consolidated statutory basis are distortedimpacted by a number of items. In order to provide more meaningful and relevant comparatives, the results of the Group and divisions are presented on an ‘underlying’ basis. The following items are excluded in arriving at underlying profit:

 

– losses on redemption of the amortisation of purchased intangible assetsEnhanced Capital Notes and the unwindvolatility in the value of acquisition-related fair value adjustments arising from the HBOS acquisition;embedded equity conversion feature;
  
market volatility and asset sales, which includes the effects of certain asset sales, the impact of liability management actions and the volatility relating to the Group’s own debt and hedging arrangements as well asand that arising in the insurance businesses and insurance gross up;
  
Simplificationthe unwind of acquisition-related fair value adjustments and the amortisation of purchased intangible assets;
restructuring costs which for 2015 are limited to severancecomprising costs relating to the Simplification programme announced in October 2014. Costs in 2014 and 2013 included severance, ITthe costs of implementing regulatory reform and business costs relating toring fencing, rationalisation of the programme started in 2011;non-branch property portfolio and the integration of MBNA;
  
TSB build and dual running costs and the loss relating to the TSB sale;sale in 2015; and
payment protection insurance and other conduct provisions,
The results of the businesses are set out below on the underlying basis:
   2017   20161  20151
   £m   £m   £m  
Retail  4,403   4,058   4,255 
Commercial Banking  2,489   2,379   2,383 
Insurance and Wealth  939   973   1,090 
Other  662   457   384 
Underlying profit before tax  8,493   7,867   8,112 
  
1payment protection insurance provision and other conduct provisions; and
certain past service pensions charges and credits in respect of the Group’s defined benefit pension arrangements.Segmental analysis restated, as explained above.

Readers should be aware that the underlying basis has been presented for comparative purposes only and is not intended to provide proforma information or show the results of the Group as if the acquisition of HBOS had taken place at an earlier date.

The results of the businesses are set out below on the underlying basis:

  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m 
Retail  3,514   3,228   3,015 
Commercial Banking  2,431   2,206   1,890 
Consumer Finance  1,005   1,010   965 
Insurance  962   922   1,088 
Other  200   390   (792)
Underlying profit before tax  8,112   7,756   6,166 
2624

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Reconciliation of underlying profit to statutory profit (loss) before tax for the year
     2015  2014  2013 
  Note  £m  £m  £m 
Profit before tax – Underlying basis      8,112   7,756   6,166 
Asset sales  1   54   138   (687)
Sale of government securities  2         787 
Liability management  3   (28)  (1,386)  (142)
Own debt volatility  4   26   398   (221)
Other volatile items  5   (129)  (112)  (457)
Volatility arising in insurance businesses  6   (105)  (228)  668 
Fair value unwind  8   (192)  (529)  (228)
Simplification costs and TSB build and dual running costs  9   (255)  (1,524)  (1,517)
Charge relating to TSB disposal  10   (660)      
Payment protection insurance provision  11   (4,000)  (2,200)  (3,050)
Other conduct provisions  12   (837)  (925)  (405)
Past service pension credit (charge)  13      710   (104)
Amortisation of purchased intangibles  14   (342)  (336)  (395)
Profit before tax – Statutory      1,644   1,762   415 

Reconciliation of underlying profit to statutory profit before tax for the year
     2017  2016  2015 
  Note  £m  £m  £m 
Underlying profit before tax      8,493   7,867   8,112 
Enhanced Capital Notes  1      (790)  (101)
Market volatility and asset sales  2   279   439   (81)
Amortisation of purchased intangibles  3   (91)  (340)  (342)
Restructuring and TSB dual running costs  4   (621)  (622)  (255)
Charge relating to TSB disposal  5         (660)
Fair value unwind and other items  6   (270)  (231)  (192)
Payment protection insurance provision  7   (1,300)  (1,350)  (4,000)
Other conduct provisions  8   (865)  (1,085)  (837)
Statutory profit before tax      5,625   3,888   1,644 
1.Asset salesEnhanced Capital Notes

Asset sales comprise the gains and losses on asset disposals (2015: gains of £54 million; 2014: gains of £138 million; 2013: losses of £687 million), principally of assets which were outside of the Group’s risk appetite.

2.Sale of government securities

These reflected gains on bond sales (2015: £nil; 2014: £nil; 2013: £787 million) as the Group took the opportunity afforded by the continuing low interest rate environment to reposition its holdings of available-for-sale government securities.

3.Liability management

In April 2014, theThe Group completed concurrent Sterling, Eurotender offers and Dollar exchange offers with holders of certain seriesredemptions in respect of its Enhanced Capital Notes (ECNs) in March 2016, resulting in a net loss to exchange the ECNs for new Additional Tier 1 (AT1) securities. In addition the Group completed a tender offer to eligible retail holders outside the United States to sell their Sterling-denominated ECNs for cash. The exchange offers completed with the equivalent of £5.0 billion of ECNs being exchanged for the equivalent of £5.35 billion of AT1 securities, before issue costs. The retail tender offer completed with approximately £58.5£721 million of ECNs being repurchased for cash. A loss of £1,362 million was recognised in relation to these exchange and tender transactions in the year ended 31 December 2014.

Losses of £28 million (2014: losses of £24 million; 2013: losses of £142 million) arose on other transactions undertaken as part2016, principally comprising the write-off of the Group’s managementembedded equity conversion feature and premiums paid under the terms of wholesale funding and capital. The liability management losses were included in other income.

4.Own debt volatility

Own debt volatility includesthe transaction. In addition there was a losscharge of £101£69 million (2014: gain of £401 million; 2013: loss of £209 million) relating toreflecting the change in fair value of the embedded equity conversion feature in the period prior to the transaction.

In the year ended 31 December 2015, a charge of the Enhanced Capital Notes, which principally reflects the ongoing amortisation of the value of the conversion feature over its life. Own debt volatility also includes a £114£101 million gain (2014: gain of £33 million; 2013: gain of £41 million) relating toarose from the change in fair value of the small proportion of the Group’s wholesale funding which was designated at fair value at inception.embedded equity conversion feature.

 

5.2.Other volatile itemsMarket volatility and asset sales

Other volatile items include the change in fair value

Market volatility and asset sales of interest rate derivatives and foreign exchange hedges£279 million included positive volatility in the banking book not mitigated through hedge accounting. A chargeinsurance business of £99 million was included in 2015 (2014: charge of £138 million; 2013: charge of £489 million). Also included in 2015 was a negative net derivative valuation adjustment of £30 million (2014:£286 million. The credit of £26 million; 2013: credit£439 million in 2016 included the gain on sale of £32 million), reflecting movementsVisa Europe of £484 million partly offset by negative volatility in the market implied credit risk associated with customer derivative balances.

27

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTSinsurance business of £91 million.

 

6.Volatility arising in insurance businesses

The Group’s statutory result before tax is affected by insurance volatility, caused by movements in financial markets, and policyholder interests volatility.

 

In 2015,2017, the Group’s statutory result before tax included negativepositive insurance and policyholder interests volatility totalling £105£286 million compared to negative volatility of £228£91 million in 20142016 and positivenegative volatility of £668£105 million in 2013.2015.

 

Volatility comprises the following:

 

 2015  2014 2013  2017  2016 2015 
 £m  £m  £m  £m  £m £m 
Insurance volatility  (303)  (219)  218   196   (152)  (303)
Policyholder interests volatility  87   17   564   190   241   87 
Insurance hedging arrangements  111   (26)  (114)  (100)  (180)  111 
Total  (105)  (228)  668   286   (91)  (105)

 

Management believes that excluding volatility from underlying profit before tax provides useful information for investors on the performance of the business as it excludes amounts included within profit before tax which do not accrue to the Group’s equity holders and excludes the impact of changes in market variables which are beyond the control of management.

 

The most significant limitations associated with excluding volatility from the underlying basis results are:

 

(i)Insurance volatility requires an assumption to be made for the normalised return on equities and other investments; and
  
(ii)Insurance volatility impacts on the Group’s regulatory capital position, even though it is not included within underlying profit before tax.

 

Management compensates for the limitations above by:

 

(i)Monitoring closely the assumptions used to calculate the normalised return used within the calculation of insurance volatility; these assumptions are disclosed below; and
  
(ii)Producing separate reports on the Group’s current and forecast capital ratios.

 

Insurance volatility

 

The Group’s insurance business has policyholder liabilities that are supported by substantial holdings of investments. IFRS requires that the changes in both the value of the liabilities and investments are reflected within the income statement. The value of the liabilities does not move exactly in line with changes in the value of the investments. As the investments are substantial, movements in their value can have a significant impact on the profitability of the Group. Management believes that it is appropriate to disclose the division’s results on the basis of an expected return in addition to results based on the actual return. The impact of the actual return on these investments differing from the expected return is included within insurance volatility.

 

The expected gross investment returns used to determine the underlying profit of the business are based on prevailing market rates and published research into historical investment return differentials for the range of assets held. Where appropriate, rates are updated throughout the year to reflect changing market conditions and changes in the asset mix. In 2015 theThe basis for calculating these expected returns has been enhanced to reflectreflects an average of the 15 year swap rate over the preceding 12 months and rates were updated throughout the year to reflect changing market conditions. The negativepositive insurance volatility during 20152017 of £303£196 million primarily reflects lower equity returns than expected, widening credit spreads and lowpositive returns on cash investments.equities.

 

Policyholder interests volatility

The application of accounting standards results in the introduction of other sources of significant volatility into the pre-tax profits of the life, pensions and investments business. In order to provide a clearer representation of the performance of the business, and consistent with the way in which it is

25

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

managed, adjustments are made to remove this volatility from underlying profits. The effect of these adjustments is separately disclosed as policyholder interests volatility.

 

Accounting standards require that tax on policyholder investment returns relating to life products should be included in the Group’s tax chargeexpense rather than being offset against the related income. The result is, therefore, to either increase or decrease profit before tax with a related change in the tax charge. Timing and measurement differences exist between provisions for tax and charges made to policyholders. Consistent with the expected approach taken in respect of insurance volatility, differences in the expected levels of the policyholder tax provision and policyholder charges are adjusted through policyholder interests volatility. In 2015,2017, the statutory resultsprofit before tax included a credit to other income which relates to policyholder interests volatility totalling £87£190 million (2014: £17 million) reflecting offsetting movements in equity, bond and gilt returns.returns relating to life products.

 

Insurance hedging arrangements

The Group purchased put option contracts in 20152017 to protect against deterioration in equity market conditions and the consequent negative impact on the value of in-force business on the Group balance sheet. These were financed by selling some upside potential from equity market movements. A gainloss of £111£100 million was recognised in relation to these contracts in 2015.2017, which was less than the gain from the underlying exposure.

 

7.3.Insurance gross-upAmortisation of purchased intangibles

The Group’s insurance businesses’ income statements include income and expenditure which are attributable to the policyholders of the Group’s long-term assurance funds. These items have no impact in total upon the profit attributable to equity shareholders and, in order to provide a clearer representation of the underlying trends within the business, these items are shown net on a separate line. These policyholder amounts relate principally to returns on policyholder investments (within net interest income and net trading income) and insurance premiums receivable, together with a matching amount within the insurance claims expense representing the allocation of these items to policyholders.

8.Fair value unwind

The statutory (IFRS) results includeGroup incurred a charge for the impactamortisation of the acquisition-related fair value adjustments arising fromintangible assets, principally those recognised on the acquisition of HBOS in 2009; these adjustments affect a number2009, of line items.

28

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

The principal financial effects of£91 million (2016: £340 million; 2015: £342 million); the fair value unwind are to reflectlower charge in 2017 reflects the effective interest rates applicable atfact that the date ofcore deposit intangible arising from the HBOS acquisition on assets and liabilities that were acquired at values that differed from their original book value, and to recognise the reversal of credit and liquidity risk adjustments as underlying instruments mature or become impaired. Generally, this leads to higher interest expense as the value of HBOS’s own debt accretes to par and a lower impairment charge reflecting the impact of acquisition balance sheet valuation adjustments.is now fully amortised.

 

9.4.SimplificationRestructuring costs and TSB build and dual-running costs

Restructuring costs in 2017 were £621 million and comprised severance costs relating to the Simplification programme, the rationalisation of the non-branch property portfolio, the integration of MBNA and the work on implementing the ring-fencing requirements.

Restructuring costs were £622 million in 2016 and comprised costs relating to the Simplification programme, the announced rationalisation of the non-branch property portfolio and the work on implementing the ring-fencing requirements. Restructuring costs of £170 million in 2015 were £170 million (2014: £966 million; 2013: £830 million) relatingrelated to the next phase of simplificationSimplification announced in October 2014. This had delivered annual run-rate cost savings of £373 million by 31 December 2015. The costs in 2014 and 2013 related to phase 1 of the simplification programme which was completed in 2014.

 

During 2015, the Group completed the European Commission (EC) mandated business disposal of TSB. TSB dual-running costs in the year ended 31 December 2015 totalled £85 million (2014: £558 million; 2013: £687 million) relating to dual-running costs.million. The dual-running costs includeincluded the costs of TSB’s standalone treasury, finance, human resources and other head office functions.

 

10.5.Charge relating to TSB disposal

On 20 March 2015

The Group completed the Group announced that it had agreed to sellsale of a 9.99 per cent interest in TSB Banking Group plc (TSB) to Banco de Sabadell S.A. (Banco Sabadell) and that it had entered into an irrevocable undertaking to accept Banco Sabadell’s recommended cash offer in respect of its remaining 40.01 per cent interest in TSB. The offer by Banco Sabadell was conditional upon, amongst other things, regulatory approval.

The sale of the 9.99 per cent interest completed(Sabadell) on 24 March 2015, reducing the Group’s holding in TSB to 40.01 per cent; this sale led to a loss of control and the deconsolidation of TSB. The Group’s residual investment in 40.01 per cent of TSB was then recorded at fair value, as an asset held for sale. The Group recognised a loss of £660 million reflecting the net costs of the Transitional Service Agreement between Lloyds and TSB, the contribution to be provided by Lloyds to TSB in moving to alternative IT provision and the net result on sale of the 9.99 per cent interest and fair valuation of the residual investment.

 

The Group announced on 30 June 2015 that all relevant regulatory clearances for the sale of its remaining 40.01 per cent holding in TSB to Sabadell had been received and that the sale was therefore unconditional in all respects; the proceeds were received on 10 July 2015.

 

11.6.Fair value unwind and other items

The statutory (IFRS) results include the impact of the acquisition-related fair value adjustments, principally those arising from the acquisition of HBOS in 2009; these adjustments affect a number of line items.

The principal financial effects of the fair value unwind are to reflect the effective interest rates applicable at the date of acquisition, on assets and liabilities that were acquired at values that differed from their original book value, and to recognise the reversal of credit and liquidity risk adjustments as underlying instruments mature or become impaired. Generally, this leads to higher interest expense as the value of HBOS’s own debt accretes to par and a lower impairment charge reflecting the impact of acquisition balance sheet valuation adjustments.

7.Payment protection insurance (PPI) provision

The Group

There was a charge of £1,300 million (2016: £1,350 million; 2015: £4,000 million) in respect of Payment Protection Insurance (PPI), claim levels having increased the provision for PPI costs by a further £4,000 million in 2015, bringing the total amount provided to £16,025 million. This included an additional £2,100 millionas expected in the fourththird quarter largely to reflectof 2017 following the impact of its interpretation of the proposals contained within the Financial Conduct Authority’s (FCA) consultation paper regarding a potential time barFCA advertising campaign and the Plevin case. As at 31 December 2015, £3,458 million or 22 per cent of the totalincreased marketing activity from claims management companies (CMCs). The remaining provision remained unutilisedis consistent with approximately £2,950 million relating to reactive complaints and associated administration costs.

The volume of reactive PPI complaints has continued to fall, with an 8 per cent reduction in 2015 compared with 2014, to approximately 8,000 complaints per week. Whilst direct customer complaint levels fell 30 per cent year-on-year, those from Claims Management Companies (CMCs) have remained broadly stable and as a result, CMCs now account for over 70 per cent of complaints.

Assuming current FCA proposals are implemented and an average of approximately 10,00011,000 complaints per week including those related to Plevin,(higher than the outstanding provision should be sufficient to cover all future PPI related complaints and associated administration costsGroup’s previously assumed run-rate of about 9,000 per week) through to mid-2018.

Weekly complaint trends could vary significantly throughout this period, given they are likely to be impacted by a numberthe industry deadline of factors including the potential impact of the FCA’s proposed communication campaign as well as changes in the regulation of CMCs.August 2019.

 

12.8.Other conduct provisions

In 2015, the Group incurred a charge

Other conduct provisions of £865 million (2016: £1,085 million; 2015: £837 million, of which £302 million was recognised in the fourth quarter relating tomillion) cover a number of non-material items including £245 million in relation to packaged bank accounts and a number of other product rectifications primarily in Retail, Insurance and Commercial Banking. Within the full year charge, £720 million of provisions related to potential claims and remediation in respect of products sold through the branch network and continuing investigation of matters highlighted through industry wide regulatory reviews, as well as legacy product sales and historical systems and controls such as those governing legacy incentive schemes. This includes a full year charge of £225£245 million in respect of complaints relating to packaged bank accounts. The full year charge also includedarrears handling. Following a review of the previously announced settlement of £117 million thatGroup’s arrears handling activities, the Group reached withhas put in place a number of actions to improve further its handling of customers in these areas and has made good progress in reimbursing mortgage arrears fees to the FCA with regard to aspects590,000 impacted customers. The Group is also currently undertaking a review of its PPI complaint handling process during the period March 2012 to May 2013.

13.Past service pension credit (charge)

On 11 March 2014 the Group announced a change to its defined benefit pension arrangements, revising the existing cap on the increases in pensionable pay used in calculating the pension benefit, from 2 per cent to nil with effect from 2 April 2014. The effect of this change was to reduce the Group’s retirement benefit obligations recognised on the balance sheet by £843 million with a corresponding curtailment gain recognisedHBOS Reading fraud and is in the income statement. This was partly offset by a chargeprocess of £133 million relatingpaying compensation to the costvictims of other changes to the pay, benefitsfraud for economic losses as well as ex-gratia payments and reward offered to employees to give a net creditawards for distress and inconvenience. A provision of £710£100 million recognised in 2014.

In 2013was taken and reflects the Group recorded a charge of £104 million as a result of changes to early retirement and commutation factors in two of its principal defined benefit schemes.

14.Amortisation of purchased intangibles

The Group incurred a chargeestimated compensation costs for the amortisation of intangible assets, recognised on the acquisition of HBOS in 2009, of £342 million (2014: £336 million; 2013: £395 million).Reading.

2926

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

DIVISIONAL RESULTS

 

RETAIL

 

Retail offers a broad range of financial service products, including current accounts, savings, personal loans and mortgages, to UK personal customers, including Wealth and small business customers. It is also a distributor of insurance, protection and credit cards, motor finance and a range of long-term savingsunsecured loans to personal and investment products.business banking customers. Its aim is to be the best bank for customers in the UK, by building deep and enduring relationships that deliver real value to customers, and by providing them with greater choice and flexibility. It will maintain itsRetail operates a multi-brand and multi-channel strategy and continuecontinues to simplify the business and provide more transparent products, helping to improve service levels and reduce conduct risks.risks, whilst working within a prudent risk appetite.

 

 2015 2014 2013   2017   20161   20151 
 £m  £m  £m   £m   £m   £m 
Net interest income  7,397   7,079   6,500   8,706   8,073   8,253 
Other income  1,122   1,212   1,435   2,217   2,162   2,263 
Total income  8,519   8,291   7,935   10,923   10,235   10,516 
Operating lease depreciation  (946)  (775)  (720)
Net income  9,977   9,460   9,796 
Operating expenses  (4,573)  (4,464)  (4,160)  (4,857)  (4,748)  (4,958)
Impairment  (432)  (599)  (760)  (717)  (654)  (583)
Underlying profit  3,514   3,228   3,015   4,403   4,058   4,255 
1Restated, as explained on page 24.

 

20152017 COMPARED WITH 20142016

 

Underlying profit increased by £286£345 million, or 9 per cent, to £3,514£4,403 million in 20152017 compared to £3,228£4,058 million in 2014, driven by improved margins and reduced impairments.2016, including MBNA which was acquired on 1 June 2017.

 

Net interest income increased £318by £633 million, or 8 per cent, to £8,706 million in 2017 compared to £8,073 million in 2016, reflecting the acquisition of MBNA and driven by deposit repricing offsetting mortgage margin pressures.

Other income increased £55 million, or 3 per cent, to £2,217 million in 2017 compared to £2,162 million in 2016, driven by continued fleet growth in Lex Autolease.

Operating lease depreciation increased £171 million, or 22 per cent, to £946 million in 2017 compared to £775 million in 2016, again driven by continued fleet growth in Lex Autolease and increased conservatism in residual value management.

Operating expenses increased by £109 million, or 2 per cent, to £4,857 million in 2017 compared to £4,748 million in 2016 mainly due to the inclusion of MBNA as well as increased investment spend and pay-related growth, partly offset by underlying efficiency savings.

Impairment increased by £63 million, or 10 per cent, to £717 million in 2017 compared to £654 million in 2016, largely due to the addition of MBNA, partly offset by a lower charge reflecting the resilient economic environment.

2016 COMPARED WITH 2015

Underlying profit decreased by £197 million, or 5 per cent, to £4,058 million in 2016 compared to £4,255 million in 2015, reflecting the challenging interest rate environment and continued pressure on other operating income.

Net interest income decreased by £180 million, or 2 per cent, to £8,073 million in 2016 compared to £8,253 million in 2015, largely due to a reduction in mortgage balances following the focus on maximising margins as well as lower hedge income partly offset by continued growth in Black Horse.

Other income decreased £101 million, or 4 per cent, to £7,397£2,162 million in 2016 compared to £2,263 million in 2015, compared to £7,079 million in 2014. Margin performance was strong, increasing 11bps to 2.40 per cent in 2015 compared to 2.29 per cent in 2014, driven by improved deposit mixchanging customer behaviour and margin, more than offsetting reduced lending rates.improvements to the customer propositions along with market-wide reduction in credit card interchange fees, partly offset by continued fleet growth in Lex Autolease.

 

Other income decreased £90Operating lease depreciation increased £55 million, or 78 per cent, to £1,122£775 million in 2016 compared to £720 million in 2015, compared to £1,212 million in 2014, driven by current account transaction related income and regulatory changes,the continued fleet growth in particular, impacting the Wealth business.Lex Autolease.

 

Operating expenses increased £109decreased by £210 million, 2or 4 per cent, to £4,573£4,748 million in 2016 compared to £4,958 million in 2015 compared to £4,464 millionwith continued investment in 2014. The increase reflects continuedthe business investment and simplification to improve customer experiences and enable staff numbers to be reducedmore than offset by 7 per cent in 2015.underlying efficiency savings.

 

Impairment reducedincreased by £167£71 million, or 2812 per cent, to £432£654 million in 20152016 compared to £599£583 million in 2014, driven by continued low risk underwriting discipline, strong portfolio management and a favourable2015. Underlying credit environment.

2014 COMPARED WITH 2013

Underlying profit increased by £213 million, or 7 per cent to £3,228 million in 2014 compared to £3,015 million in 2013, driven by improved margins and reduced impairments.

Net interest income increased £579 million, or 9 per cent, to £7,079 million in 2014 compared to £6,500 million in 2013. Margin performance was strong, increasing 20 basis points to 2.29 per cent in 2014 compared to 2.09 per cent in 2013, driven by improved deposit mix and margin, more than offsetting reduced lending rates.

Other income decreased £223 million, or 16 per cent, to £1,212 million in 2014 compared to £1,435 million in 2013, as a result of lower other operating income from protection sales partly due to fewer advised sales roles in branches. Lower Wealth other operating income following the Retail Distribution Review.

Total costs increased £304 million, 7 per cent, to £4,464 million in 2014 compared to £4,160 million in 2013, driven by higher indirect costs previously absorbed within TSB and depreciation costs associated with ongoing investment in the business.

Impairment reduced £161 million, or 21 per cent, to £599 million in 2014 compared to £760 million in 2013, driven by lower write-offs and impaired loans in the unsecured book. Secured coverage strengthened to 37 per cent, resulting in a 13 per cent increase to the impairment charge.quality remained stable.

3027

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

COMMERCIAL BANKING

 

Commercial Banking has been supporting British business for 250 years. It has a client-led, low risk, capital efficient strategy, helping UK-based clients and international clients with a link to the UK. Through its four client facing divisionssegments – SME, Mid Markets, Global Corporates and Financial Institutions – it provides clients with a range of products and services such as lending, transactional banking, working capital management, risk management and debt capital markets services, as well as access to private equity through Lloyds Development Capital.services.

 

 2015 2014 2013   2017   20161  20151
 £m  £m  £m   £m   £m   £m 
Net interest income  2,510   2,480   2,113   3,086   2,934   2,774 
Other income  2,066   1,956   2,259   1,761   1,756   1,842 
Total income  4,576   4,436   4,372   4,847   4,690   4,616 
Operating lease depreciation  (44)  (105)  (30)
Net income  4,803   4,585   4,586 
Operating expenses  (2,167)  (2,147)  (2,084)  (2,199)  (2,189)  (2,225)
Impairment  22   (83)  (398)  (115)  (17)  22 
Underlying profit  2,431   2,206   1,890   2,489   2,379   2,383 
1Restated, as explained on page 24.

 

20152017 COMPARED WITH 20142016

 

Commercial Banking underlying profit increased by £225£110 million, or 10 per cent, to £2,431£2,489 million in 20152017 compared to £2,206£2,379 million in 20142016 due to lower impairmentsincome growth and increased total underlying income partially offset by higher operating costs.active cost management.

 

Net interest income increased by £30£152 million, or 15 per cent, to £2,510£3,086 million in 20152017 compared to £2,480£2,934 million in 2014 driven by reduced funding costs and higher2016 with an improvement in net interest margin due to disciplined new lending and an increase in deposits.

Other income increasedsupported by £110 million, or 6 per cent, to £2,066 million in 2015 compared to £1,956 million in 2014 driven by refinancing support provided to Global Corporate clients and increases in Mid Markets.

Operating expenses increased by £20 million, or 1 per cent, to £2,167 million in 2015 compared to £2,147 million in 2014.

Impairments improved by £105 million to a £22 million release in 2015 compared to an £83 million charge in 2014 reflecting lower gross charges and a number of write-backs and releases.

2014 COMPARED WITH 2013

Commercial Banking underlying profit increased by £316 million, or 17 per cent, to £2,206 million in 2014 compared to £1,890 million in 2013 due to lower impairmentsbroad based franchise growth and increased net interest income, partially offset by reduced other income and increased operating expenses.

Net interest income increased by £367 million, or 17 per cent, to £2,480 million in 2014 compared to £2,113 million in 2013 driven by reduced funding costs and net interest margin expansion as a result of disciplined pricing of new business.

Other income decreased by £303 million, or 13 per cent, to £1,956 million in 2014 compared to £2,259 million in 2013 reflecting reduced client activity in Debt Capital Markets and Financial Markets in addition to lower revaluation gains within Lloyds Development Capital.

Operating expenses increased by £63 million, or 3 per cent, to £2,147 million in 2014 compared to £2,084 million in 2013 as a result of continued investment in developing product capabilities.

Impairments decreased by £315 million, or 79 per cent, to £83 million in 2014 compared to £398 million in 2013 reflecting lower gross charges, and improved credit quality.

31

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

CONSUMER FINANCE

Consumer Finance provides a range of products including motor finance, credit cards, and European mortgages and deposit taking, aiming to deliver sustainable growth within risk appetite. Motor Finance seeks to achieve this through improving customer service by building digital capability and continuing to create innovative propositions. Credit Cards aims to attract customers through better use of Group customer relationships and insight, underpinned by improvements to customer experience.

  2015
£m
  2014
£m
  2013
£m
 
Net interest income 1,287  1,290  1,333 
Other income 1,358  1,364  1,359 
Total income 2,645  2,654  2,692 
Operating expenses (1,488) (1,429) (1,384)
Impairment (152) (215) (343)
Underlying profit 1,005  1,010  965 

2015 COMPARED WITH 2014

Underlying profit was £1,005 million in 2015 compared to £1,010 million in 2014 with growth in better quality but lower margin lending resulting in lower income but lower impairments, offset by increased cost of investment in growth initiatives.

Total income decreased by £9 million to £2,645 million in 2015 compared to £2,654 million in 2014.

Net interest margin decreased by 55 basis points to 5.94 per cent, contributing to a small reduction in net interest income to £1,287 million in 2015 compared to £1,290 million in 2014. Net interest margin was down due to the acquisition of lower risk but lower margin new business, an increased proportion of Cards interest free balance transfer balances and the impact of the planned reduction in deposits in line with the Group’s balance sheet funding strategy.

Other income reduced by £6 million to £1,358 million in 2015 compared to £1,364 million in 2014, as higher income from growing the Lex Autolease fleet was offset by the impact of lower interchange income in Cards following the recent EU ruling.

Operating expenses increased by £59 million, or 4 per cent, to £1,488 million in 2015 compared to £1,429 million in 2014 as operating cost savings were offset by continued investment in growth initiatives and increased operating lease depreciation as a result of growth in the Lex Autolease fleet.

The impairment charge reduced by £63 million, or 29 per cent, to £152 million in 2015 compared to £215 million in 2014. This has been driven by a continued underlying improvement in portfolio quality and supported by the sale of recoveries assets in the Credit Cards portfolio. The asset quality ratio improved by 37 basis points.

2014 COMPARED WITH 2013

Underlying profit increased by £45 million to £1,010 million in 2014 compared to £965 million in 2013 primarily due to a reduction of £128 million in impairment charges across the portfolio and growth in total income from Asset Finance partly offset by a fall in total income from Credit Cards and investments for future growth in the businesses.

Total income decreased by £38 million to £2,654 million in 2014 compared to £2,692 million in 2013.

Net interest margin decreased by 45 basis points to 6.49 per cent, resulting in a 3 per cent reduction in net interest income to £1,290 million in 2014 compared to £1,333 million in 2013. New business growth and deposit repricing have been offset by a change in the composition of the portfolio with an increase in higher quality, lower margin lending to the new vehicle market and the impact of the current year’s strategic focus on growing the volume of new credit cards. Consistent with the strategy of acquiring high quality new business, the asset quality ratio improved by 71 basis points.margin.

 

Other income increased by £5 million to £1,364£1,761 million in 20142017 compared to £1,359£1,756 million in 2013 as a result of2016 despite fewer significant transactions in the growth strategy.second half and reduced client activity.

Operating lease depreciation decreased by £61 million to £44 million in 2017 compared to £105 million in 2016 due to lower accelerated charges.

 

Operating expenses increased by £45£10 million to £2,199 million in 2017 compared to £2,189 million in 2016.

Impairments increased by £98 million, to £115 million charge in 2017 compared to £17 million in 2016, driven by a lower level of releases and recoveries rather than a deterioration in the underlying portfolio; both 2016 and 2017 included material charges against a single customer (2016: oil and gas sector, 2017: construction sector), but otherwise gross charges have remained relatively low.

2016 COMPARED WITH 2015

Commercial Banking underlying profit decreased by £4 million, to £2,379 million in 2016 compared to £2,383 million in 2015 due to additional charges relating to certain leasing assets partially offset by total income growth.

Net interest income increased by £160 million, or 36 per cent, to £1,429£2,934 million in 20142016 compared to £1,384£2,774 million in 2013 driven2015 with an improvement in net interest margin supported by investment inhigh quality deposit growth, initiativesdisciplined deposit pricing and increased operating lease depreciation as a result of growth in the Lex Autolease fleet, offset by cost savings and increased gains from end of life lease asset sales. In 2014 a further £45 million was invested in improving propositions and customers’ digital experience.reduced funding costs.

 

The impairment charge reducedOther income decreased by £128£86 million, or 375 per cent, to £215£1,756 million in 20142016 compared to £343£1,842 million in 2013. This has been2015 driven by non-recurring income recognised in 2015, relating to refinancing support of Global Corporates clients.

Operating lease depreciation increased by £75 million to £105 million in 2016 compared to £30 million in 2015 due to additional charges relating to certain leasing assets.

Operating expenses decreased by £36 million to £2,189 million in 2016 compared to £2,225 million in 2015.

Impairments increased by £39 million, to a continued underlying improvementcharge of portfolio quality supported by the sale£17 million in 2016 compared to a release of recoveries assets£22 million in the Credit Cards and Asset Finance portfolios.2015.

3228

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

INSURANCE AND WEALTH

 

Insurance provides a broad rangeand Wealth offers insurance, investment and wealth management products and services. It supports over 9 million customers with total customer assets under management of long term savings,£145 billion and annualised annuity payments to customers in retirement of approximately £1 billion. The division’s strategic aim is to be the best insurer and protectionwealth management business in the UK. It is committed to providing trusted, value for money products and services to retail and corporate customers, either direct or through intermediary networks or throughmeet the Group’s banking branches .needs of its customers.

 

Life, Pensions and Investments

The Life, Pensions and Investments business provides long-term savings, retirement solutions and protection products primarily distributed through intermediaries and direct channels of Scottish Widows.

   2017   20161  20151
   £m   £m   £m 
Net interest income  133   80   59 
Other income  1,846   1,939   1,986 
Total income, net of insurance claims  1,979   2,019   2,045 
Operating expenses  (1,040)  (1,046)  (954)
Impairment        (1)
Underlying profit  939   973   1,090 
1Restated, as explained on page 24.

 

General Insurance

The General Insurance business is a leading provider of home insurance in the UK, with products sold through the branch network, direct channels and strategic corporate partners. The business also has brokerage operations for personal and commercial insurances. It operates primarily under the Lloyds Bank, Halifax and Bank of Scotland brands.

  2015
£m
  2014
£m
  2013
£m
 
Net interest expense (163) (131) (107)
Other income 1,827  1,725  1,864 
Total income, net of insurance claims 1,664  1,594  1,757 
Operating expenses (702) (672) (669)
Underlying profit 962  922  1,088 

20152017 COMPARED WITH 20142016

 

Underlying profit from insuranceInsurance and Wealth was £40£34 million, or 43 per cent higherlower at £962£939 million compared to £922£973 million in 2014. The increase was driven by bulk annuity deals2016 as a result of lower Wealth income. Income in insurance and the net benefit from a number of assumption updates, partlyoverall costs remained flat, with higher investment costs offset by increased costs reflecting significant investment spend, adverse economics, and reduced general insurance income.lower business as usual costs.

 

Net interest expenseincome increased by £32£53 million, or 2466 per cent, to £163£133 million from £131£80 million in 20142016 due to holding increased debt whilst a tranche of subordinated debt was re-financed.

Other income increased by £102 million, or 6 per cent, to £1,827 million from £1,725 million in 2014. The increase was driven by bulk annuity deals and thelower net benefit from a number of assumption updates, partly offset by adverse economics and reduced general insurance income.

2014 COMPARED WITH 2013

Underlying profit from insurance was £166 million, or 15 per cent, lower at £922 million compared to £1,088 million in 2013. This was impacted by the cost of structural changes in the corporate pensions book, primarily the cap on pension charges and lower life new business and general insurance premiums offset by improved economics and an increase in yields on assets backing annuity business as a result of the strategy to invest in long-term, low risk, higher yielding assets.

Net interest expense increased by £24 million, or 22 per cent, to £131 million from £107 million in 2013, primarily due to higher intra group charges.within Insurance reflecting reduced funding costs.

 

Other income decreased by £139£93 million, or 75 per cent, to £1,725£1,846 million from £1,864£1,939 million in 2013. This was impacted2016 reflecting lower margins in Insurance as a result of the competitive environment, strengthening of underlying assumptions and lower bulk annuity sales. General insurance income fell due to the continued competitiveness of the home insurance marketplace.

Total costs were £6 million lower, with higher investment costs offset by lower business as usual costs.

2016 COMPARED WITH 2015

Underlying profit from Insurance and Wealth was £117 million, or 11 per cent lower at £973 million compared to £1,090 million in 2015. A 17 per cent increase in insurance new business reduced generalincome was more than offset by adverse economics impacting insurance existing business income together with increased investment costs.

Net interest income increased by £21 million, or 35 per cent, to £80 million from £59 million in 2015 due to a lower net interest expense within Insurance from lower interest rates. Net interest income within Wealth remained steady.

Other income decreased by £47 million, or 2 per cent, to £1,939 million from £1,986 million in 2015. The decrease was driven by adverse economics impacting existing business income partly offset by the four bulk annuity deals completed in the year. General insurance income and structural changes in the corporate pensions book, offset by benefits arising from the strategynet of acquiring attractive, higher yielding assets to back the annuities business, improved economics andclaims increased as a result of lower weather related claims.

 

Operating expenses of £672Total costs were £92 million increased by £3 million from £669 million in 2013 wherehigher reflecting increased investment in strategic initiatives has been funded by a reduction inand £28 million annual levy associated with the underlying cost base.Flood Re scheme.

3329

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

UNDERLYING PROFIT BY PRODUCT GROUP

  2015 2014  2013 
  Pensions &
investments
£m
  Protection &
retirement
£m
  Bulk annuities
£m
  General
insurance
£m
  Other
£m
  Total
£m
  Total
£m
  Total
£m
 
New business income 168  33  125      326  268  423 
Existing business income 630  122      28  780  882  795 
Long-term investment strategy   73  102      175  160  118 
Assumption changes and  experience variances (208) 240  30    (2) 60  (134) (48)
General insurance income net  of claims       323    323  418  469 
Total income 590  468  257  323  26  1,664  1,594  1,757 
Total costs (414) (133) (10) (145)   (702) (672) (669)
Underlying profit 2015 176  335  247  178  26  962  922  1,088 
Underlying profit 2014 236  344    274  68  922       
INCOME BY PRODUCT GROUP  
                            
  2017  20161  20151 
  New  Existing     New  Existing     New  Existing    
  business  business  Total  business  business  Total  business  business  Total 
  income  income  income  income  income  income  income  income  income 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Workplace  107   96   203   123   103   226   140   134   274 
Planning and retirement  95   91   186   109   95   204   40   94   134 
Bulk annuities  54   26   80   121   16   137   125      125 
Protection  13   20   33   19   17   36   12   19   31 
Longstanding life, pensions and investments  12   440   452   9   441   450   9   526   535 
   281   673   954   381   672   1,053   326   773   1,099 
Life and pensions experience and other items          358           202           242 
General Insurance          298           354           323 
           1,610           1,609           1,664 
Wealth          369           410           381 
Total income          1,979           2,019           2,045 
1Restated, as explained on page 24.

 

20152017 COMPARED WITH 20142016

 

New business income increasedhas decreased by £58£100 million to £326 million£281 million. Excluding bulk annuities and 2016 with the primary driver being theprofits fund annuity transfer within planning and retirement, new bulk annuity business. This was offset by a reduction in Protectionbusiness income following the removal of face-to-face advice in branch standalone protection sales and reduced annuity income following the introduction of Pensions Freedoms in 2015. Corporate pension income remained robust despite lower sales following the auto enrolment driven increases in 2014.remains stable.

 

The £102 million fall in existingExisting business income reflects a reduction in the expected ratehas increased by £1 million to £673 million, with positive impact of return used to calculate life and pensions income. The rate of return is largely seteconomics offset by reference to an average 15 year swap rate (2.57 per cent in 2015 and 3.48 per cent in 2014).legacy products run-off.

 

Long-term investment strategy includes theExperience and other items contributed a net benefit from the successful acquisition of a further £1.4 billion of higher yielding assets to match long duration annuity liabilities.

Assumption changes and experience variances include an adverse impact of £208£358 million, in Pensions and Investments as a result of the strengthening of lapse assumptions on the pensions book to allow for the impact of the recent pension reforms. This was more than offset by the £240 million of benefit recognised within Protection and Retirement, primarilyincluding benefits as a result of changes to assumptions on longevity.longevity assumptions. These longevity changes reflectinclude both experience in the annuity portfolio and the adoption of a new industry model reflecting an updated view of future life expectancy.

 

General Insurance income net of claims has fallen by £95 million. This reflects the run-off of products closed to new customers, the impact of becoming a sole underwriter of the home insurance business (which has resulted in a short term reduction from the loss of commission recognised upfront) and the impact of adverse weather. The anticipated launch in early 2016 of a more flexible Home product is expected to lead to an improvement in general insurance sales going forward.

Total costs were £30 million higher, reflecting significant investment spend as part of an ongoing programme of growth and simplification initiatives. In 2015 this included the launch of Protection to IFAs and the bulk annuities business alongside the Part VII transfer as well as a significant regulatory change agenda in particular to support pensions freedoms and transition to Solvency II. Excluding investment related expenditure, underlying costs fell by 3 per cent during 2015 reflecting ongoing operational efficiencies.

2014 COMPARED WITH 20132015

 

New business income reducedhas increased by £155£55 million to £268£381 million driven by a reductiongrowth in pensions new business income due to lower volumes relative to the spike in 2013 sales (as Retail Distribution Review sales completed). In calculating new business income on auto-enrolment schemes, allowance has been made for low initial contribution levels and does not include future automatic increases in contribution levels. These increases will be reported in future years. In addition protectionplanning and retirement new businessand protection propositions. This has more than offset lower income has reduced following the 2014 Budget announcement which led to industry wide reductions in annuities volumes following changes to the freedoms consumers have in accessing their pension savings.from workplace.

 

Existing business income has increaseddecreased by £87£101 million, reflecting improved economics benefiting the life and pensions business.primarily driven by adverse economics.

 

2014 underlying profit in the protection and annuities business includedThere was a net benefit of £277£202 million largely from investing in higher yielding assetsas a result of experience and other items. This included one off benefits following an update to match long duration liabilitiesthe methodology for calculating the illiquidity premium and benefits from assumption changes. This wasthe addition of a new death benefit to legacy pension contracts, to align terms with other pensions products. These were partly offset by a chargethe effect of £219 million inrecent reforms on activity within the pensions and investments business driven primarily by assumption changes within the existing book including actions being taken to prepare for the structural changes arising from the Department for Work and Pensions’ announcement which introduced a cap on pension charges. These changes to corporate pensions will ensure that future new business is less capital intensive.

General Insurance underlying profit has fallen by £35 million, due to the continued run off of legacy books and the impact of storms in the first quarter, offset by good prior year experience. During the year, underwriting of the home insurance business was brought in-house, ensuring delivery of a first class service to all customers and continued sustainable growth in the underwritten customer base.market.

3430

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

OTHER

 

Other comprises Run-off, the results of TSB up until loss of control in March 2015 and Central items.

 

Run-off

 

Run-off includescomprises assets classified as outside the Group’s risk appetiteappetite.

  2017  2016  2015 
  £m  £m  £m 
Net interest expense  (91)  (110)  (88)
Other income  42   120   145 
Total income  (49)  10   57 
Operating lease depreciation  (63)  (15)  (14)
Net income  (112)  (5)  43 
Operating expenses  (54)  (77)  (150)
Impairment release (charge)  41   26   (8)
Underlying loss  (125)  (56)  (115)

2017 COMPARED WITH 2016

The underlying loss deteriorated by £69 million to £125 million in 2017 compared to £56 million in 2016, with reduced income and operating costs both reflecting further reductions in these portfolios of lending which are outside of the results and gainsGroup’s risk appetite.

Net interest expense improved by £19 million, or 17 per cent, to £91 million in 2017 compared to £110 million in 2016, however other income reduced by £78 million, or 65 per cent, to £42 million in 2017 compared to £120 million in 2016.

There was an increase of £48 million in the charge for operating lease depreciation, net of profits on sale relatingof operating lease assets, from £15 million in 2016 to businesses disposed£63 million in 2013 and 2014.2017.

 

  

2015

£m

  2014
£m
  2013
£m
 
Net interest income (88) (116) 138 
Other income 145  451  1,266 
Total income 57  335  1,404 
Operating expenses (164) (308) (726)
Impairment (8) (203) (1,389)
Underlying loss (115) (176) (711)

Operating costs were £23 million, or 30 per cent, lower at £54 million in 2017 compared to £77 million in 2016 and there was an increased impairment release of £41 million which was £15 million, or 58 per cent, higher than the release of £26 million in 2016.

 

20152016 COMPARED WITH 20142015

 

The underlying loss of £115£56 million was £61an improvement of £59 million lower thancompared to the loss of £176£115 million in 2014 as a result of both lower operating expenses and lower impairment charges as the run-off portfolios were managed down.2015.

 

The reduction in totalTotal income from £335decreased by £47 million to £10 million in 20142016 compared to £57 million in 2015, was duein particular reflecting reduced fee and other income as the portfolio continues to the sale of Scottish Widows Investment Partnership during 2014 and the continued reduction in run-off assets.run off.

 

Operating expenses were £73 million, or 49 per cent, lower at £77 million compared to £150 million in 2015 reflecting the reducing costs were £164 million, down £144 millionof managing the portfolio as a result of business disposals in 2014.it runs down.

 

The reduction in the impairmentImpairment was a credit of £26 million compared to a charge from £203 million in 2014 toof £8 million in 2015, reflects the continued progress in managing down the run-off portfolios.particular reflecting a credit in 2016 compared to a charge in 2015 in relation to Irish lending.

 

2014Central items

Central items includes income and expenditure not attributed to divisions, including the costs of certain central and head office functions and the Group’s private equity business, Lloyds Development Capital.

   2017   20161  20151
   £m   £m   £m 
Total income  825   546   403 
Operating expenses  (34)  (33)  (24)
Impairment (charge) release  (4)     2 
Underlying profit  787   513   381 
1Restated, as explained on page 24.

2017 COMPARED WITH 20132016

 

Underlying loss of £176The underlying profit in Central items was £274 million, was £535 million lower than the loss of £711or 53 per cent, higher at £787 million in 20132017 compared to £513 million in 2016.

Total income increased by £279 million, or 51 per cent, from £546 million in 2016 to £825 million in 2017 largely as a result of the reductiongain of £146 million on the sale of the Group’s interest in impairment charges as the run-off portfolios were managed down.

Total income was £335 million, down £1,069 million or 76 per cent from £1,404 million in 2013 reflecting the disposal of businesses during 2013Vocalink and the reduction in run-off assets. 2013 included £662gains on sales of liquid assets, including gilts, of £ 274 million of income relating to St James’s Place which was sold in the year.(2016: £112 million).

 

Operating expenses were £308 million, £418£1 million, or 583 per cent, lower than 2013higher at £34 million in 2017 compared to £33 million in 2016.

There was a small impairment charge of £4 million in 2017 (2016: £nil).

2016 COMPARED WITH 2015

The underlying profit in Central items was £132 million, or 35 per cent, higher at £513 million in 2016 compared to £381 million in 2015.

Total income increased by £143 million, or 35 per cent, from £403 million in 2015 to £546 million in 2016, largely as a result of business disposals during 2013.sales of liquid assets including gilts, and the timing of dividends from the Group’s strategic investments.

Operating expenses were £9 million, or 38 per cent, higher at £33 million in 2016 compared to £24 million in 2015.

There was a small impairment credit of £2 million in 2015 but this was not repeated in 2016.

31

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

TSB

 

TSB is a separately listed multi-channel retail banking business with branches in England, Wales and Scotland. It servesserved retail and small business customers; providing a full range of retail banking products.

As explained in note 55 to the financial statements, the The Group sold its controlling interest in TSB in March 2015 and ceased to consolidate TSB’s results at that point.

 

 2017  2016 2015 
 

2015

£m

  2014
£m
 2013
£m
  £m  £m £m 
Net interest income 192  786  615         192 
Other income 31  140  163         31 
Total income 223  926  778         223 
Operating expenses (86) (370) (563)        (86)
Impairment (19) (98) (109)        (19)
Underlying profit 118  458  106         118 

 

TSB results are shown on a Lloyds Banking Group reporting basis. The costs of TSB’s head office functions are excluded from underlying profit.

 

20152016 COMPARED WITH 20142015

 

UnderlyingBecause TSB was sold during 2015, no results were consolidated in 2016, this compared to a profit was £340 million, or 74 per cent, lower atof £118 million in 2015, comparedfor the period up to £458 millionsale in 2014; this principally reflects the fact that TSB was only consolidated for three months in 2015, compared to a full year in 2014.

Total income was £703 million, or 76 per cent, lower at £223 million in 2015 compared to £926 million in 2014; operating expenses were £284 million, or 77 per cent, lower at £86 million in 2015 compared to £370 million in 2014; and the impairment charge was £79 million, or 81 per cent, lower at £19 million in 2015 compared to £98 million in 2014.

2014 COMPARED WITH 2013

Underlying profit was £458 million, up £352 million compared to £106 million in 2013 as a result of higher income and reduced costs.

Total income was £926 million, up £148 million or 19 per cent compared to £778 million in 2013 driven by improved net interest income. This was largely due to a reduction in funding costs following the creation of TSB as a separate stand alone bank.

Operating expenses were £370 million, down £193 million or 34 per cent compared to £563 million in 2013. This was largely explained by the change in the basis of cost allocation to TSB following the creation of TSB as a separate stand alone bank.March 2015.

3532

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

OTHER (continued)

Central items

Central Items includes income and expenses not recharged to the divisions. These largely comprise residual income from the Group’s processes to allocate funding and liquidity costs to the divisions and the charge for payments to the Group’s charitable foundations.

  

2015

£m

  2014
£m
  2013
£m
 
Total income 176  132  (133)
Operating expenses 19  (22) (49)
Impairment release (charge) 2  (2) (5)
Underlying profit (loss) 197  108  (187)

2015 COMPARED WITH 2014

Underlying profit was £197 million in 2015, £89 million higher than the £108 million profit in 2014.

Total income was £176 million, £44 million higher than 2014 as it included a full year benefit in net interest income from the exchange of the Enhanced Capital Notes in 2014.

Operating costs were a credit of £19 million compared with a charge of £22 million in 2014 and represent the residual amount after allocations to the divisions.

There was a net release of impairment of £2 million compared with a charge of £2 million in 2014.

2014 COMPARED WITH 2013

Underlying profit was £108 million in 2014, £295 million higher than the £187 million loss in 2013.

Total income was £265 million higher at £132 million in 2014, compared to negative income of £133 million in 2013 mainly as a result of the favourable impact on net interest income of the exchange of approximately £5 billion of the Group’s Enhanced Capital Notes for Additional Tier 1 securities and structural interest rate hedging activities.

Operating expenses were £27 million, or 55 per cent, lower at £22 million in 2014 compared to £49 million in 2013.

The impairment charge was £3 million, or 60 per cent, lower at £2 million in 2014 compared to £5 million in 2013.

AVERAGE BALANCE SHEET AND NET INTEREST INCOME
  2017 2016 2015
  Average  Interest     Average  Interest     Average  Interest    
  balance  income  Yield  balance  income  Yield  balance  income  Yield 
  £m  £m  %  £m  £m  %  £m  £m  % 
Assets                                    
Loans and receivables:                                    
Loans and advances to banks  67,049   271   0.40   82,409   381   0.46   94,543   397   0.42 
Loans and advances to customers  464,944   14,712   3.16   457,622   15,190   3.32   464,012   16,256   3.50 
Debt securities  3,332   43   1.29   3,797   56   1.47   2,139   40   1.87 
Available-for-sale financial assets  50,049   980   1.96   40,604   762   1.88   40,967   725   1.77 
Held-to-maturity investments           16,003   231   1.44   13,256   197   1.49 
Total interest-earning assets of banking book  585,374   16,006   2.73   600,435   16,620   2.77   614,917   17,615   2.86 
Total interest-earning trading securities and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss  79,754   1,772   2.22   81,961   1,594   1.94   87,583   1,955   2.23 
Total interest-earning assets  665,128   17,778   2.67   682,396   18,214   2.67   702,500   19,570   2.79 
Allowance for impairment losses on loans and receivables  (2,161)          (2,536)          (4,729)        
Non-interest earning assets  155,853           148,965           145,224         
Total average assets and interest income  818,820   17,778   2.17   828,825   18,214   2.20   842,995   19,570   2.32 
                                     
  2017 2016 2015
   Average           Average           Average         
   interest   Net   Net   interest   Net   Net   interest   Net   Net 
   earning   interest   interest   earning   interest   interest   earning   interest   interest 
   assets   income   margin   assets   income   margin   assets   income   margin 
   £m   £m   %   £m   £m   %   £m   £m   % 
Average interest-earning assets and net interest income:                                    
Banking business  585,374   10,912   1.86   600,435   9,274   1.54   614,917   11,318   1.84 
Trading securities and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss  79,754   1,294   1.62   81,961   1,060   1.29   87,583   1,205   1.38 
   665,128   12,206   1.84   682,396   10,334   1.51   702,500   12,523   1.78 
3633

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

AVERAGE BALANCE SHEET AND NET INTEREST INCOME

  2015 2014 2013
  Average
balance
£m
  Interest
income
£m
    Yield
%
  Average
balance
£m
  Interest income £m    Yield
%
  Average
balance
£m
  Interest
income
£m
    Yield
%
 
Assets                           
Loans and receivables:                           
Loans and advances to banks 94,543  397  0.42  78,762  406  0.52  102,190  457  0.45 
Loans and advances to customers 464,012  16,256  3.50  504,246  17,806  3.53  518,734  19,928  3.84 
Debt securities 2,139  40  1.87  1,633  42  2.57  2,102  32  1.52 
Available-for-sale financial assets 40,967  725  1.77  50,269  957  1.90  38,767  746  1.92 
Held-to-maturity investments 13,256  197  1.49             
Total interest-earning assets of banking book 614,917  17,615  2.86  634,910  19,211  3.03  661,793  21,163  3.20 
Total interest-earning trading securities and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss 87,583  1,955  2.23  82,018  1,993  2.43  68,763  2,076  3.02 
Total interest-earning assets 702,500  19,570  2.79  716,928  21,204  2.96  730,556  23,239  3.18 
Allowance for impairment losses on loans and receivables (4,729)       (10,051)       (14,381)      
Non-interest earning assets 145,224        158,584        175,228       
Total average assets and interest income 842,995  19,570  2.32  865,461  21,204  2.45  891,403  23,239  2.61 
                         
  2015 2014 2013
  Average
interest
earning
assets
£m
  Net
interest
income
£m
  Net
interest
margin
%
  Average
interest
earning
assets
£m
  Net
interest
income
 £m
  Net
interest
margin
%
  Average
interest
earning
assets
£m
  Net
interest
income
£m
  Net
interest
margin
%
 
Average interest-earning assets and net interest income:         
Banking business 614,917  11,318  1.84  634,910  10,660  1.68  661,793  7,338  1.11 
Trading securities and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss 87,583  1,205  1.38  82,018  1,464  1.78  68,763  1,757  2.56 
  702,500  12,523  1.78  716,928  12,124  1.69  730,556  9,095  1.24 
  2017 2016 2015
  Average  Interest     Average  Interest     Average  Interest    
  balance  expense  Cost  balance  expense  Cost  balance  expense  Cost 
  £m  £m  %  £m  £m  %  £m  £m  % 
Liabilities and shareholders’ funds                                    
Deposits by banks  6,758   80   1.18   10,540   68   0.65   10,442   43   0.41 
Customer deposits  348,683   1,722   0.49   366,178   2,520   0.69   380,137   3,299   0.87 
Liabilities to banks and customers under sale and repurchase agreements  18,943   110   0.58   8,342   38   0.46   5,960   34   0.57 
Debt securities in issue1  72,762   266   0.37   85,030   799   0.94   85,462   586   0.69 
Amounts payable to unitholders in consolidated open-ended investment vehicles  15,675   1,435   9.15   18,961   2,057   10.85   21,059   244   1.16 
Subordinated liabilities  18,674   1,481   7.93   22,330   1,864   8.35   24,975   2,091   8.37 
Total interest-bearing liabilities of banking book  481,495   5,094   1.06   511,381   7,346   1.44   528,035   6,297   1.19 
Total interest-bearing liabilities of trading book  55,288   478   0.86   50,700   534   1.05   61,560   750   1.22 
Total interest-bearing liabilities  536,783   5,572   1.04   562,081   7,880   1.40   589,595   7,047   1.20 
Interest-free liabilities                                    
Non-interest bearing customer accounts  66,276           54,379           45,294         
Other interest-free liabilities  166,403           163,688           158,852         
Non-controlling interests and shareholders’ funds  49,358           48,677           49,254         
Total average liabilities and interest expense  818,820   5,572   0.68   828,825   7,880   0.95   842,995   7,047   0.84 
37
1The impact of the Group’s hedging arrangements is included on this line; excluding this impact the weighted average effective interest rate in respect of debt securities in issue would be 2.43 per cent (2016: 2.70 per cent; 2015: 2.76 per cent).

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

  2015 2014 2013
  Average
balance
£m
  Interest
expense
£m
    Cost
%
  Average
balance
£m
  Interest
expense
£m
    Cost
%
  Average
balance
£m
  Interest
expense
£m
  Cost
 %
 
Liabilities and shareholders’ funds                           
Deposits by banks 10,442  43  0.41  11,604  86  0.74  19,845  129  0.65 
Customer deposits 380,137  3,299  0.87  416,651  4,781  1.15  397,881  6,119  1.54 
Liabilities to banks and customers under sale and repurchase agreements 5,960  34  0.57  2,104  55  2.61  6,515  79  1.21 
Debt securities in issue 85,462  586  0.69  88,289  552  0.63  111,264  1,451  1.30 
Amounts payable to unitholders in consolidated open-ended investment vehicles 21,059  244  1.16  18,620  602  3.23  25,585  3,091  12.08 
Subordinated liabilities 24,975  2,091  8.37  29,332  2,475  8.44  34,486  2,956  8.57 
Total interest-bearing liabilities of banking book 528,035  6,297  1.19  566,600  8,551  1.51  595,576  13,825  2.32 
Total interest-bearing liabilities of trading book 61,560  750  1.22  54,980  529  0.96  37,760  319  0.84 
Total interest-bearing liabilities 589,595  7,047  1.20  621,580  9,080  1.46  633,336  14,144  2.23 
Interest-free liabilities                           
Non-interest bearing customer accounts 45,294        42,049        35,994       
Other interest-free liabilities 158,852        157,824        178,836       
Non-controlling interests and shareholders’ funds 49,254        44,008        43,237       
Total average liabilities and interest expense 842,995  7,047  0.84  865,461  9,080  1.05  891,403  14,144  1.59 

 

Loans and advances to banks and customers include impaired lending; interest on this lending has been recognised using the effective interest rate method, as required by IAS 39.

 

Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided.

3834

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

CHANGES IN NET INTEREST INCOME – VOLUME AND RATE ANALYSIS

 

The following table allocates changes in net interest income between volume and rate for 20152017 compared with 20142016 and for 20142016 compared with 2013.2015. Where variances have arisen from both changes in volume and rate these are allocated to volume.

 

  2015 compared with 2014
Increase/(decrease)
 2014 compared with 2013
Increase/(decrease)
  Total change
 £m
  Volume
 £m
  Rate
£m
  Total change
 £m
  Volume
£m
  Rate
£m
 
Interest receivable and similar income                  
Loans and receivables:                  
Loans and advances to banks (9) 66  (75) (51) (122) 71 
Loans and advances to customers (1,550) (1,408) (142) (2,122) (511) (1,611)
Debt securities (2) 9  (11) 10  (12) 22 
Available-for-sale financial assets (232) (165) (67) 211  219  (8)
Held-to-maturity investments 197    197       
Total banking book interest receivable and similar income (1,596) (1,498) (98) (1,952) (426) (1,526)
Total interest receivable and similar income on trading securities and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss (38) 124  (162) (83) 322  (405)
Total interest receivable and similar income (1,634) (1,374) (260) (2,035) (104) (1,931)
Interest payable                  
Deposits by banks (43) (5) (38) (43) (61) 18 
Customer deposits (1,481) (318) (1,163) (1,338) 216  (1,554)
Liabilities to banks and customers under sale and repurchase agreements (21) 22  (43) (24) (115) 91 
Debt securities in issue 34  (20) 54  (899) (145) (754)
Amounts payable to unitholders in consolidated open-ended investment vehicles (358) 28  (386) (2,489) (225) (2,264)
Subordinated liabilities (384) (365) (19) (481) (435) (46)
Total banking book interest payable (2,253) (653) (1,600) (5,274) (753) (4,521)
Total interest payable on trading and other liabilities at fair value through profit or loss 221  80  141  210  165  45 
Total interest payable (2,032) (573) (1,459) (5,064) (588) (4,476)

  2017 compared with 2016 2016 compared with 2015
  Increase/(decrease) Increase/(decrease)
                   
  Total change  Volume  Rate  Total change  Volume  Rate 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Interest receivable and similar income                        
Loans and receivables:                        
Loans and advances to banks  (110)  (61)  (49)  (16)  (56)  40 
Loans and advances to customers  (478)  231   (709)  (1,066)  (212)  (854)
Debt securities  (13)  (6)  (7)  16   24   (8)
Available-for-sale financial assets  218   185   33   37   (7)  44 
Held-to-maturity investments  (231)  (231)     34   40   (6)
Total banking book interest receivable and similar income  (614)  118   (732)  (995)  (211)  (784)
Total interest receivable and similar income on trading securities and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss  178   (49)  227   (361)  (109)  (252)
Total interest receivable and similar income  (436)  69   (505)  (1,356)  (320)  (1,036)
Interest payable                        
Deposits by banks  12   (45)  57   25   1   24 
Customer deposits  (798)  (86)  (712)  (779)  (96)  (683)
Liabilities to banks and customers under sale and repurchase agreements  72   60   12   4   10   (6)
Debt securities in issue  (533)  (45)  (488)  213   (4)  217 
Amounts payable to unitholders in consolidated open-ended investment vehicles  (622)  (301)  (321)  1,813   (228)  2,041 
Subordinated liabilities  (383)  (290)  (93)  (227)  (221)  (6)
Total banking book interest payable  (2,252)  (707)  (1,545)  1,049   (538)  1,587 
Total interest payable on trading and other liabilities at fair value through profit or loss  (56)  39   (95)  (216)  (114)  (102)
Total interest payable  (2,308)  (668)  (1,640)  833   (652)  1,485 
3935

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

RISK OVERVIEW

 

EFFECTIVE RISK MANAGEMENT, GOVERNANCE AND CONTROLEffective risk management and control

 

How we manageAs a Group, managing risk effectively is a fundamental part of our strategy. We operate asto the Group’s strategy and to operating successfully. The Group is a simple, low risk, UK focused retail and commercial bank with a culture founded on a prudent through the cycle appetite for risk.risk appetite.

 

OurA strong risk management culture is crucial for sustainable growth and within Lloyds it is at the heart of everything the Group does.

The Group’s approach to risk is founded on an effective control framework, and a strong risk management culture which guides how our employees approach theirits colleagues work, the way they behave and the decisions they make. Risk appetite defined as the amount and type of risk that we arethe Group is prepared to seek, accept or tolerate works in tandem with our strategy and is approved by the Board. Our risk appetite is thenBoard and embedded withinin policies, authorities and limits across the Group.

 

The Group’s prudent risk culture and appetite, along with close collaboration between Risk division and the business, supports effective decision making and has enabled the Group to continue to deliver against its strategic priorities in 2017, simplifying and strengthening the business whilst growing in targeted areas. The Group has created a strong foundation to enable this progress, ensuring it reacts appropriately to the ever changing macroeconomic and regulatory environment.

RISK AS A STRATEGIC DIFFERENTIATOR

 

Group strategy and risk appetite are developed together to ensure one informs the other and creates a strategy that deliversto deliver on the Group’s purpose to help Britain prosper whilst becoming the best bank for our customers, whilst helping Britain prospercolleagues and creating sustainable growth over time.shareholders.

 

Risks are identified, managed and mitigated using ourthe Group’s comprehensive Risk Management Framework (see page 41).overleaf), and the Group’s well articulated risk appetite provides a clear framework for effective decision making. The principal risks we face,the Group faces, which could significantly impact the delivery of ourits strategy, are discussed on pages 42 to 45.39–44.

 

We believeThe Group believes effective risk management can be a strategic differentiator, in particular:

Sustainable growth

Embedding a risk culture that ensures proactive support and constructive challenge takes place across the business in order to deliver sustainable growth.

 

Prudent approach to risk

 

Implementing a prudent approach to risk appetite across the Group aligned to theand embedding of a strong risk culture driven both fromensures alignment to the top and across the wider business, ensures we operate within risk appetite.Group’s strategy.

 

Strong control framework

 

The Group’s Risk Management Framework (RMF) acts asis the foundation for the delivery of effective risk control and ensures that the Group risk appetite is continually developed and adhered to.

Effective risk analysis, management and reporting

Close monitoring and stringent reporting to all levels of management and the Board ensures appetite limits are maintained and are subject to stressed analysis at a risk type and portfolio level.

 

Business focus and accountability

 

Effective risk management is a key focus and is included in key performance measures against which individual business units are assessed. The business areasBusiness units in the first line of defence are accountable for risk but with oversight from a strong and importantly, independent, Second Linesecond line of defence Risk Division.division.

 

ACHIEVEMENTS IN 2015Effective risk analysis, management and reporting

 

We have continued our strategic journey and created a foundationContinuing to deliver our objectives, through reactingregular close monitoring and stringent reporting to changing customer behaviour, maintaining our strong capital positionall levels of management and increasing dividend payments, whilst continuingthe Board ensures appetite limits are maintained and subject to adapt to the ever changing regulatory environment. Closestressed analysis at a risk type and collaborative workingportfolio level.

Sustainable growth

Embedding a risk culture that ensures proactive support and constructive challenge takes place across the Group within risk culturebusiness is important for delivering sustainable growth.

36

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

THE GROUP’S RISK MANAGEMENT FRAMEWORK

The diagram below outlines the framework in place for risk management across the Group.

RISK CONSIDERATIONS

The potential risks and impacts arising from the external environment are outlined below, with links to the Group’s principal risks and strategic priorities. For information on how the Group manages its emerging risks, see page 47.

The links shown here between these five factors and the Group’s principal risks and strategic priorities are not an exhaustive list.

ECONOMY

Risk and potential impact

Economic headwinds such as rising inflation could impact households’ disposable income and businesses’ profitability, impairing customers’ ability to repay their borrowing, and potentially hindering sustainable growth.

The impact of EU exit on the Group’s portfolios remains uncertain. Operational changes are likely to be limited given the Group’s UK focus but the impact on the UK economy may affect business performance.

The Group considers an array of scenarios as part of its operating plan and stress testing exercises, to identify and implement appropriate mitigating actions.

Link to principal risks
Credit
Operational
Insurance underwriting
Capital
Funding and appetite has supported key risk-related deliverablesliquidity
Market
Link to strategic priorities
Maximising the Group’s capabilities
37

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

REGULATION AND LEGAL

Risk and potential impact

The financial services industry continues to experience significant legislative and regulatory change and interpretation giving rise to uncertainty surrounding the nature, scale and complexity of implementation requirements.

This has the potential to impact, for example, the resource and investment available to allocate to the Group’s strategic priorities.

The Group has a proven track record in implementing complex legal and regulatory programmes and will continue to manage any potential impact by remaining actively engaged with governmental bodies, regulatory authorities and industry associations.

Link to principal risks
Credit
Regulatory and legal
Capital
Funding and liquidity
Market
Link to strategic priorities
Delivering a leading customer experience

CUSTOMER

Risk and potential impact

The availability and delivery of services through digital channels is becoming increasingly important for customer satisfaction. Accelerated change in customer behaviour and expectations may require increased agility to accommodate the pace and scale of change and could lead to customer detriment if this change is poorly executed.

The Group will continue to focus on change execution whilst keeping pace with developments to meet new and evolving customer needs.

Link to principal risks
Regulatory and legal
Conduct
Operational
Link to strategic priorities
Delivering a leading customer experience

TECHNOLOGY

Risk and potential impact

New technologies such as public cloud and artificial intelligence along with growing interconnectivity between the Group, customers, and third parties create new risks.

Increasing capabilities of cyber-attackers and higher volumes of connected devices increases the potential for cyber-enabled fraud and other crime, including attacks that could disrupt service for customers.

The Group continues to optimise its approach to operational resilience by enhancing systems that support the Group’s critical business processes, evolving controls within new technologies and channels, and making significant investment to improve data privacy, including the security of data.

Link to principal risks
Conduct
Operational
Link to strategic priorities
Delivering a leading customer experience
Digitising the Group
38

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

COMPETITION

Risk and potential impact

Technological change is driving an increase in the number, and changing the nature of competitors in the UK financial services industry, opening up opportunities for consumers even as levels of regulatory focus rise.

The Group must ensure that an unexpectedly fast pace of change, which may accelerate customer disintermediation, does not lead to its involvement in anti-competitive practices, or prevent certain customer groups from having equal access to its products and services.

The Group will continue to address this through innovation and developing new products that respond to market trends and meet customer changing needs.

Link to principal risks
Regulatory and legal
Conduct
Operational
People
Link to strategic priorities
Delivering a leading customer experience
Maximising the Group’s capabilities

PRINCIPAL RISKS

The most significant risks which could impact the delivery of the Group’s long-term strategic objectives and the Group’s approach to each risk, are detailed below.

As part of the Group’s ongoing assessment of the potential implications of the UK leaving the European Union, the Group continues to consider the impact to its customers, colleagues and products – as well as legal, regulatory, tax, financial and capital implications.

There remains continued uncertainty around both the UK and global political and macroeconomic environment. The potential impacts of external factors have been considered in all principal risks to ensure any material uncertainties continue to be monitored and are appropriately mitigated.

Principal risks and uncertainties are reviewed and reported regularly. This year the Group has added a new principal risk, model risk, to reflect the Group’s increasing use of analytics and models to make decisions.

Credit

The risk that parties with whom the Group has contracted, fail to meet their financial obligations (both on and off balance sheet).

Example

Adverse impact on profitability due to an increase in impairment losses, write downs and/or decrease in asset valuations which can occur for a number of reasons, including adverse changes in the year. These included:economic, geopolitical and market environment. For example, low interest rates have helped customer affordability, but there is a risk of increased defaults as interest rates rise.

Key mitigating actions

 

Conduct
Credit policy, incorporating prudent lending criteria, aligned with Board approved risk appetite, to effectively manage risk.
Robust risk assessment and credit sanctioning to ensure the Group lends appropriately and responsibly.
Extensive and thorough credit processes and controls to ensure effective risk identification, management and oversight.
Effective, well-established governance process supported by independent credit risk assurance.
Early identification of signs of stress leading to prompt action in engaging the customer.

Key risk indicators
Impairment chargeImpaired assets
£795m£7,841m
2016: £645m2016: £8,495m

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Maximising the Group’s capabilities

The Group seeks to support sustainable growth in its targeted segments. The Group has a conservative and well balanced credit portfolio, managed through the economic cycle and supported by strong credit portfolio management.

The Group is committed to better addressing its customers’ banking needs through consistent, fair and responsible credit risk decisions, aligned to customers’ circumstances, whilst staying within prudent risk appetite.

Impairments remain below long-term levels and are expected to increase as the level of write-backs and releases reduces and impairments normalise.

39

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Regulatory and legal

The risks of changing legislation, regulation, policies, voluntary codes of practice and their interpretation in the markets in which the Group operates may have a significant impact on the Group’s operations, business prospects, structure, costs and/or capital requirements and ability to enforce contractual obligations.

Examples

 

Deploying a consistent
Increased regulatory oversight and relentless approach underprudential regulatory requirements.
Increased legislative requirements, such as ring-fencing legislation, Payment Services Directive 2 (PSD2), Open Banking and General Data Protection Regulation (GDPR).

Key mitigating actions

Ensure the Group conduct strategydevelops comprehensive plans for delivery of all legal and regulatory changes and track their progress. Group-wide projects implemented to ensure we deliver customer needsaddress significant impacts.
Continued investment in people, processes, training and IT to assess impact and help meet the Group’s legal and regulatory commitments.
Engage with an openregulatory authorities and transparent culture.industry bodies on forthcoming regulatory changes, market reviews and investigations.

Key risk indicators
Mandatory, legal and regulatory
investment spend
£886m
2016: £555m

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Delivering a leading customer experience

The Group is committed to operating sustainably and responsibly, and commits significant resource and expense to ensure it meet its legal and regulatory obligations.

The Group responds as appropriate to impending legislation, regulation and associated consultations and participates in industry bodies. The Group continues to be subject to significant ongoing and new legislation, regulation and court proceedings.

Conduct

Conduct risk can arise from a number of areas including selling products to customers which do not meet their needs; failing to deal with customers’ complaints effectively; not meeting customers’ expectations; failing to promote effective competition in the interest of customers; and exhibiting behaviours which could impact on the integrity of the market or undermine wider regulatory standards.

Example

 

Credit rating
The most significant conduct cost in recent years has been PPI mis-selling.

Key mitigating actions

 

In recognition
Conduct risk appetite metrics provide a granular view of how the deliveryGroup’s products and services are performing for customers.
Product approval, continuous product review processes and customer outcome testing (across products and services) supported by conduct management information.
Learning from past mistakes through root cause analysis and clear customer accountabilities for colleagues, with rewards driven by customer-centric metrics.
 Further enhancements and embedding of the Group’s strategy, the three main credit rating agencies have either reaffirmed or upgraded our credit ratingframework to support customers in the year.vulnerable circumstances.

Key risk indicators
Conduct risk appetite metric
performance-Group
92.3%
2016: 92.1%

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Delivering a leading customer experience

As the Group transforms its business, minimising conduct risk is critical to achieving the Group’s strategic goals and meeting regulatory standards.

The Group’s focus on embedding a customer-centric culture and delivering good outcomes through good conduct is subject to robust review by the Group Customer First Committee. This supports the Group’s vision of being the best bank for customers, enabling the delivery of a leading customer experience through effective root cause analysis and learning from customer feedback.

40

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Operational

The Group faces significant operational risks which may disrupt services to customers, cause reputational damage, and result in financial loss. These include the availability, resilience and security of the Group’s core IT systems, unlawful or inappropriate use of customer data, theft of sensitive data, fraud and financial crime threats, and the potential for failings in the Group’s customer processes.

Example

 

State aid commitments
The dynamic threat posed by cyber risk to the confidentiality and integrity of electronic data or the availability of systems.

Key mitigating actions

 

We have satisfied all material structural and behavioural commitments following the successful carve-out and disposal of TSB with respect
Investing in enhanced cyber controls to protect against external threats to the State Aid commitments agreedconfidentiality or integrity of electronic data, or the availability of systems, and to ensure effective third party assurance.
Enhancing the resilience of systems that support critical business processes with independent verification of progress on an annual basis.
Significant investment in compliance with GDPR and Basel Committee on Banking Supervision standards.
Working with industry bodies and law enforcement agencies to identify and combat fraud and money laundering.

Key risk indicators
Availability of core systems
99.98%
2016: 99.97%

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Delivering a leading customer experience

The Group recognises that resilient and secure technology, and appropriate use of data, is critical to delivering a leading customer experience and maintaining trust across the wider industry.

The availability and resilience of IT systems remains a key strategic priority and the Cyber Programme continues to focus on enhancing cyber security controls. Internal programmes ensure that data is used correctly, and the control environment is regularly assessed through both internal and third party testing.

People

Key people risks include the risk that the Group fails to maintain organisational skills, capability, resilience and capacity levels in response to organisational, political and external market change and evolving business needs.

Example

Inability to attract or retain colleagues with key skills could impact the European Commission underachievement of business objectives.

Key mitigating actions

Focused action to attract, retain and develop high calibre people. Delivering initiatives which reinforce behaviours to generate the State Aid regimebest outcomes for customers and colleagues.
Managing organisational capability and capacity to ensure there are the right skills and resources to meet the Group’s customers’ needs.
Effective remuneration arrangements to promote appropriate colleague behaviours and meet regulatory expectations.

Key risk indicators
Best bank for customers index
80%
2016: 77%

Alignment to strategic priorities
and future focus

Transforming ways of working

Continued regulatory change relating to personal accountability and remuneration rules could affect the Group’s ability to attract and retain the calibre of colleagues required to meet the Group’s changing customer needs. The Group will continue to invest in the development of colleague capabilities and agile working practices in order to deliver a leading customer experience, and to respond quickly to the rapidly evolving change in customers’ decision making in an increasingly digital marketplace.

41

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Insurance underwriting

Key insurance underwriting risks within the Insurance business are longevity, persistency and property insurance. Longevity risk is expected to increase as the Group’s presence in the bulk annuity market increases.

Example

Uncertain property insurance claims impact Insurance earnings and capital, e.g. extreme weather conditions, such as flooding, can result in 2009. Wehigh property damage claims.

Key mitigating actions

Processes for underwriting, claims management, pricing and product design seek to control exposure. Longevity and bulk pricing experts support the bulk annuity proposition.
The merits of longevity risk transfer and hedging solutions are therefore no longer subjectregularly reviewed for the Insurance business.
Property insurance exposures are mitigated by a broad reinsurance programme.

Key risk indicators
Insurance (Life andGeneral Insurance
Pensions) presentunderwritten total
value of new businessgross written premiums
premiums
£9,951m£733m
2016: £8,919m2016: £831m

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Delivering a leading customer experience

The Group is committed to meeting the changing needs of customers by working to provide a range of insurance products via multiple channels. The focus is on delivering a leading customer experience by helping customers protect themselves today whilst preparing for a secure financial future.

Strategic growth initiatives within Insurance are developed and managed in line with a defined risk appetite, aligned to the Group risk appetite and strategy.

Capital

The risk that the Group has a sub-optimal quantity or quality of capital or that capital is inefficiently deployed across the Group.

Example

A worsening macroeconomic environment could lead to restrictive behavioural commitments including the constraint on acquisitions, but continue to be bound by two remaining limited ancillary commitmentsadverse financial performance, which means that we remain subject to supervision by the European Commission with respect to these commitments until they cease to have effect on could deplete capital resources and/or before June 2017. Our strong risk management has assisted in the government’s continued sell-down of sharesincrease capital requirements due to a holding which is approximately 9 per cent.deterioration in customers’ creditworthiness.

Key mitigating actions

 

Capital strength

We have maintained our strong
A comprehensive capital position through a combinationmanagement framework that includes setting of increased underlying profitcapital risk appetite and lower risk-weighted assets, partially offset by PPI and other conduct charges, which enabled the Group to pay both an interim dividend at half year and to recommend the paymentpolicy.
Close monitoring of both a full year ordinary dividend and a special dividend whilst maintaining strong capital ratios. In 2015 the Group participated in the UK-wide concurrent stress testing run by the Bank of England, comfortably exceeding both the capital and leverage minimum thresholds set.

Impairments

Through effective risk management our impairment charge has fallenratios to £568 million, while the impairment ratio fell to 0.14 per cent. Reduction in run-off assets and the sustained improvement in asset quality acrossensure the Group reflects our robust risk management framework which is ingrained across the entire business, as detailed on page 41.

40

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

RISK GOVERNANCE

The Board approves the Group’s overall RMF and sets risk appetite, both of which are designed to ensure that we manage our risks in the right way to achieve our agreed strategic objectives. It has a dedicated risk committee of non-executive directors who keep the design and performance of the Group’s RMF under close and regular scrutiny, and interact closely with the executive risk management committee operating at Group Executive Committee level. The Board and senior management encourage a culture of transparency and openness to ensure that issues are escalated promptly to them where required.

The Board approved RMFmeets regulatory requirements and risk appetite are put into effect using an enterprise-wide framework which appliesappetite.

Comprehensive stress testing analyses to every area of the business and covers all types of risk. The framework is designed to ensure we follow a consistent approach to risk management and reporting throughout the Group, so that all risks are fully understood and managed in relation to our agreed risk appetite. It includes our policies, procedures, controls and reporting.

A high level structure is shown in the diagram below.

The framework is periodically reviewed, updated and approved by the Board to reflect any changes in the nature of our business and external regulations, law, corporate governance and industry best practice. This helps us to ensure we continue to meet our responsibilities to our customers, shareholders and regulators. Our risk appetite and the policy framework define clear parameters within which our business units must operate in order to deliver the best outcome for customers and stakeholders.

The Board delegates authorities for risk management through the Group Chief Executive and the management hierarchy to individuals, an approach which is consistent with the focus of the Senior Managers and Certification Regime (SM&CR) on the principle of individual accountability. At a senior level, executives are supported in their decision-making by a committee-based governance structure. The concept of individual accountability for risk management is embedded in the RMF and culture at every level, and guides the way all employees approach their work, behave and make decisions. An important element of the framework is the maintenance of strong internal controls which are owned and operated by individual business areas. The Group’s risk governance arrangements will support the effective implementation of the requirements of the SM&CR which comes into force in 2016.

41

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

THE MOST SIGNIFICANT RISKS WE FACE WHICH COULD IMPACT THE DELIVERY OF OUR STRATEGY, TOGETHER WITH KEY MITIGATING ACTIONS, ARE OUTLINED BELOW.

This year we have added two new principal risks:

Insurance risk, reflecting that we are increasing our exposure to longevity risk, following our entry into the bulk annuity market in 2015; andevidence capital adequacy under various adverse scenarios.

 

Governance risk, given increasing societal and regulatory focus on governance arrangements.
Key risk indicators 
Common equityUK leverage ratio1,3
tier 1 ratio1,2 
13.9%5.4%
2016: 12.9%2016: 5.2%

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Maximising the Group’s capabilities

Ensuring the Group holds an appropriate level of capital to maintain financial resilience and market confidence, underpins the Group’s strategic objectives of supporting the UK economy and growth in targeted segments.

1Adjusted basis.
2CET1 ratio after ordinary dividends and share buyback. 2016 adjusted for MBNA.
3Calculated in accordance with the UK Leverage Ratio Framework which requires qualifying central bank claims to be excluded from the leverage exposure measure.

 

All risks have the potential to impact our strategic priorities and the summary below illustrates the most predominant strategic priority impacted by the principal risks and uncertainties detailed.

PRINCIPAL RISKSKEY MITIGATING ACTIONS

Credit risk

The risk that customers to whom we have lent money or other counterparties with whom we have contracted, fail to meet their financial obligations, resulting in loss to the Group.

Adverse changes in the economic and market environment we operate in or the credit quality and/or behaviour of our customers and counterparties could reduce the value of our assets and potentially increase our write downs and allowances for impairment losses, adversely impacting profitability.

Example:

– Whilst we have a deep understanding of credit risks across our commercial, mortgage and other portfolios; a changing economic environment, e.g. interest rate rises, can impact on customer affordability and therefore our performance.

– Credit policy, incorporating prudent lending criteria, aligned with Board approved risk appetite, to effectively manage risk.

– Robust risk assessment and credit sanctioning, with clearly defined levels of authority to ensure we lend appropriately and responsibly.

– Extensive and thorough credit processes and controls to ensure effective risk identification, management and oversight.

– Effective, well-established governance process supported by independent credit risk assurance.

– Early identification of signs of stress leading to prompt action in engaging the customer.

Regulatory and legal risk

The risks of changing legislation, regulation, policies, voluntary codes of practice and their interpretation in the markets in which we operate can have a significant impact on the Group’s operations, business prospects, structure, costs and/or capital requirements and ability to enforce contractual obligations.

Examples:

– Increased regulatory oversight and Prudential regulatory requirements.

– Increased legislative requirements, such as ring-fencing legislation.

– The Legal, Regulatory and Mandatory Change Committee ensures we develop plans for delivery of all legal and regulatory changes and tracks their progress. Groupwide projects implemented to address significant impacts.

– Continued investment in people, processes, training and IT to assess impact and help meet our legal and regulatory commitments.

– Engage with regulatory authorities and relevant industry bodies on forthcoming regulatory changes, market reviews and Competition and Markets Authority investigations.

Conduct risk

Conduct risk can arise from a number of areas including selling products to customers which do not meet their needs; failing to deal with customers’ complaints effectively; not meeting customers’ expectations; and exhibiting behaviours which do not meet market or regulatory standards.

Example:

– The most significant conduct cost in recent years has been PPI mis-selling.

– Customer focused conduct strategy implemented to ensure customers are at the heart of everything we do.

– Product approval, review processes and outcome testing supported by conduct management information.

– Clear customer accountabilities for colleagues, with rewards driven by customer-centric metrics.

– Learning from past mistakes through root cause analysis of crystallised issues.

Operational risk

We face significant operational risks which may result in financial loss, disruption or damage to our reputation. These include the availability, resilience and security of our core IT systems and the potential for failings in our customer processes.

Examples:

– A resilient IT environment is critical to providing reliable services to customers and enabling sustainable growth.

– The dynamic threat posed by cyber risk and the potential for external attacks on the integrity of electronic data or the availability of systems.

– Continual review of our IT environment to ensure that systems and processes can effectively support the delivery of services to customers.

– Addressing the observations and associated resilience risks raised in the Independent IT Resilience Review (2013), with independent verification of progress on an annual basis.

– Investing in enhanced cyber controls to protect against external threats to the confidentiality or integrity of electronic data, or the availability of systems. Responding to findings from third party industry testing.

People risk

Key people risks include the risk that we fail to lead responsibly in an increasing competitive marketplace, particularly with the introduction of the SM&CR in 2016. This may dissuade capable individuals from taking up senior positions within the industry.

Example:

– Lack of colleague capacity and capability could impact the achievement of business objectives. Additional colleague stretch (including increased dependency on key staff) could result in a loss of expertise.

– Focused action on strategy to attract, retain and develop high calibre people.

– Maintain compliance with legal and regulatory requirements relating to the SM&CR, embedding compliant and appropriate colleague behaviours.

– Continued focus on our culture, delivering initiatives which reinforce behaviours to generate the best long-term outcomes for customers and colleagues.

– Maintain organisational people capability and capacity levels in response to increasing volumes of organisational and external market changes.

42

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

KEY RISK INDICATORSALIGNMENT TO STRATEGIC PRIORITIES AND FUTURE FOCUS

Funding and liquidity

The risk that the Group has insufficient financial resources to meet its commitments as they fall due.

Example

A deterioration in either the Group’s or the UK’s credit rating, or a sudden and significant withdrawal of customer deposits, would adversely impact the Group’s funding and liquidity position.
Impairment charge

Delivering sustainable growth
We have a UK customer focused, low risk, conservative and well balanced credit portfolio, managed through the economic cycle and supported by strong credit portfolio management.

Credit risk decisions are consistent, fair and responsible, taking account of customers’ circumstances.
Impaired assets

We support sustainable growth and meet our targets in the Helping Britain Prosper Plan while staying within prudent risk appetite.

Impairments remain below long term levels and are expected to normalise over time. Emerging credit risks that have the potential to increase impairment include the global and UK economic environment as it can impact customer and counterparties’ affordability.

Key mitigating actions

Legal, regulatory andmandatory investment spend

Delivering sustainable growth
We are committed to operating sustainably and responsibly, and commit significant resource and expense to ensure we meet our legal and regulatory obligations.

We respond as appropriate to impending legislation and regulation and associated consultations and participate in industry bodies. We continue to be subject to significant ongoing and new legislation, regulation and court proceedings, with numerous developments in each of these areas.

FCA reportable complaintsper 1,000 accounts (excl. PPI)1

Creating the best customer experience
As we transform and simplify our business, minimising conduct risk is critical to achieving our strategic goals and meeting market and regulatory standards. Our customer focused conduct strategy forms the foundation of our vision to be the best bank for customers, allowing us to create the best customer experience through learning from past mistakes.
1 This key risk indicator is also a key performance indicator (KPI).
Availability of core systems

Creating the best customer experience
We recognise the role that resilient technology plays in enabling us to create the best customer experience, and in maintaining banking services and trust across the wider industry. As such, the availability, resilience and security of our IT systems remains a key focus.

Our Cyber Programme continues to focus on improving the Groupwide cyber security controls and we regularly assess our cyber control environment, through both internal and third party testing.

 

Best bank for customers index

Creating the best customer experience
We continue to focus on developing colleagues, their capabilities and skills in order to create the best customer experience and to respond quickly to the rapidly evolving change in customers’ decision making.

The current regulatory regime presents some far reaching people implications in terms of personal accountability and remuneration arrangements. This coincides with the ongoing challenge of maintaining colleague capacity and capability to deliver our change agenda.

 

Holding liquid assets to cover potential cash and collateral outflows and to meet regulatory requirements. In addition, maintaining a further pool of assets that can be used to access central bank liquidity facilities.
 
Undertaking daily monitoring against a number of market and Group-specific early warning indicators.
Maintaining a contingency funding plan detailing actions and strategies available in stressed conditions.

Key risk indicators
LCR eligible
assetsLoan to deposit ratio
£121bn110%
2016: £121bn2016: 109%
  

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Maximising the Group’s capabilities

The Group maintains a strong funding position in line with its low risk strategy and the loan to deposit ratio remains within the Group’s target range. The Group’s funding position allows the Group to grow targeted business segments and better address its customers’ needs.

Governance

Against a background of increased regulatory focus on governance and risk management, the most significant challenges arise from meeting the requirements to ring-fence core UK financial services and activities from January 2019 and further requirements under the Senior Manager & Certification Regime (SM&CR).

Examples

Inadequate or complex governance arrangements to address ring-fencing requirements could result in a weaker control environment, delays in decision making and lack of clear accountability.
Non-compliance with or breaches of SM&CR requirements could result in lack of clear accountability and legal and regulatory consequences.

Key mitigating actions

Leveraging the Group’s considerable change experience to meet ring-fencing requirements before the regulatory deadlines, and the continuing evolution of SM&CR.
Programme in place to address ring-fencing. In close and regular contact with regulators to develop and deploy the Group’s planned operating and legal structure.
Evolving risk and governance arrangements to continue to be appropriate to comply with regulatory objectives.

Key risk indicators

N/A

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Delivering a leading customer experience

Ring-fencing will ensure the Group becomes safer and continues to deliver a leading customer experience by providing further protection to core retail and SME deposits, increasing transparency of the Group’s operations and facilitating the options available in resolution.

The Group’s governance framework and strong culture of ownership and accountability enabled effective, on time, compliance with the SM&CR requirements and enable the Group to demonstrate clear accountability for decisions.

43

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

PRINCIPAL RISKSKEY MITIGATING ACTIONS

Insurance risk

Key insurance risks within the Insurance business are longevity, persistency and property insurance. Longevity risk is expected to increase with the 2015 entry into the bulk annuity market. Longevity is also the key insurance risk in the Group’s Defined Benefit Pension Schemes.

Examples:
Increases in life expectancy (longevity) beyond current assumptions will increase the cost of annuities and pension scheme benefits.

Market

The risk that the Group’s capital or earnings profile is affected by adverse market rates, in particular interest rates and credit spreads in the banking business, equity and credit spreads in the Insurance business, and credit spreads in the Group’s defined benefit (DB) pension schemes.

Examples

 

– Uncertain property insurance claims impact Insurance earnings and capital, e.g. extreme weather conditions, such as flooding, can result in high property damage claims.

– Insurance processes on underwriting, claims management, pricing and product design seek to control exposure to these risks. A team of longevity and bulk pricing experts has been built to support the new bulk annuity proposition.
Earnings are impacted by the Group’s ability to forecast and model customer behaviour accurately and establish appropriate hedging strategies.
The Insurance business is exposed indirectly to equity risk through the value of future management charges on policyholder funds. Credit spread risk within the Insurance business primarily arises from bonds and loans used to back annuities.
Narrowing credit spreads will increase the cost of pension scheme benefits.

Key mitigating actions

 

– The merits of longevity risk transfer and hedging solutions are regularly reviewed for both the Insurance business and the Group’s Defined Benefit Pension Schemes.
Structural hedge programmes implemented to manage liability margins and margin compression.
Equity and credit spread risks are closely monitored and, where appropriate, asset and liability matching is undertaken.
The Group’s DB pension schemes have increased their credit allocation and hedged against nominal rate and inflation movements.

Key risk indicators
IAS19 Pension surplus
£509m
2016: £(244)m

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Maximising the Group’s capabilities

The Group actively manages its exposure to movements in market rates, to drive lower volatility earnings and offer a comprehensive customer proposition with hedging strategies to support strategic aims. Mitigating actions are implemented to reduce the impact of market movements, resulting in a more stable capital position. Effective interest rate and inflation hedging has kept volatility in the Group’s DB pension schemes low and helped to return the schemes to IAS19 surplus in 2017. This allows the Group to more efficiently utilise available capital resources to better enable the Group to maximise its capabilities.

Model (NEW)

The risk of financial loss, regulatory censure, reputational damage or customer detriment, as a result of deficiencies in the development, application and ongoing operation of financial models and rating systems.

Examples

Examples of the consequences of inadequate models include:

 

– Property insurance exposure to accumulations of risk and possible catastrophes is mitigated by a broad reinsurance programme.
Inappropriate levels of capital or impairments.
Inappropriate credit or pricing decisions.
Adverse impacts on funding or liquidity, or the Group’s earnings and profits.

Key mitigating actions

A comprehensive model risk management framework including:

 

Defined roles and responsibilities, with clear ownership and accountability.
Principles regarding the requirements of data integrity, development, validation, implementation and ongoing maintenance.
Regular model monitoring.
Independent review of models.
Periodic validation and re-approval of models.

Capital risk

The risk that we have a sub-optimal amount or quality of capital or that capital is inefficiently deployed across the Group.

Example:

– A worsening macroeconomic environment could lead to adverse financial performance, which could deplete capital resources and/or increase capital requirements due to a deterioration in customers’ creditworthiness.

Key risk indicators

 

– A comprehensive capital management framework that sets and monitors capital risk appetite using a number of key metrics.
N/A

Alignment to strategic priorities and future focus

Digitising the Group

The Group’s models play a vital role in supporting Group strategy to ensure profitable growth in targeted segments and the Group’s drive toward automation and digital solutions to enhance customer outcomes. Model risk management helps ensure these models are implemented in a controlled and safe manner for both the Group and customers.

 

– Close monitoring of capital and leverage ratios to ensure we meet current and future regulatory requirements.

– Comprehensive stress testing analysis to evidence sufficient levels of capital adequacy under various adverse scenarios.

– Accumulation of retained profits and managing dividend policy appropriately.

Funding and liquidity risk

The risk that we have insufficient financial resources to meet our commitments as they fall due, or can only secure them at excessive cost.

Example:

– Our funding and liquidity position is supported by a significant and stable customer deposit base. A deterioration in either the Group’s or the UK’s credit rating, or a sudden and significant withdrawal of customer deposits, would adversely impact our funding and liquidity position.

– Holding a large portfolio of unencumbered LCR eligible liquid assets to meet cash and collateral outflows and regulatory requirements and maintaining a further large pool of secondary assets that can be used to access central bank liquidity facilities.

– Undertaking daily monitoring against a number of market and Group-specific early warning indicators and regular stress tests.

– Maintaining a contingency funding plan detailing management actions and strategies available in stressed conditions.

Governance risk

Against a background of increased regulatory focus on governance and risk management, the most significant challenges arise from the SM&CR in force from March 2016 and the requirement to improve the resolvability of the Group and to ring-fence core UK financial services and activities from January 2019.

Example:

– Non-compliance with or breaches of ring-fencing, resolution and SM&CR requirements will result in legal and regulatory consequences.

– Our response to the SM&CR is managed through a programme with work streams addressing each of the major components.

– A programme is in place to address the requirements of ring-fencing and resolution and we are in close and regular contact with regulators to develop plans for our anticipated operating and legal structures.

– Our aim is to ensure that evolving risk and governance arrangements continue to be appropriate across the range of business in the Group in order to comply with regulatory objectives.

Market risk

The risk that our capital or earnings profile is affected by adverse market rates, in particular interest rates and credit spreads in the Banking business and equity and credit spreads in the Insurance business and the Group’s Defined Benefit Pension Schemes.

Examples:

– Earnings are impacted by our ability to forecast and model customer behaviour accurately and establish appropriate hedging strategies.

– The Insurance business is exposed indirectly to equity and credit markets through the value of future management charges on policyholder funds. Credit spread risk within the Insurance business primarily arises from bonds and loans used to back annuities. Credit spreads affect the value of the Group’s Defined Benefit Pension Schemes’ liabilities.

– Structural hedge programmes have been implemented to manage liability margins and margin compression, and the Group’s exposure to Bank Base Rate.

– Equity and credit spread risks are inherent within Insurance products and are closely monitored to ensure they remain within risk appetite. Where appropriate, asset liability matching is undertaken to mitigate risk.

– The allocation to credit assets has been increased and equity holdings reduced within the Group’s Defined Benefit Pension Schemes. A hedging programme is also in place to minimise exposure to nominal rates/inflation.

– Stress and scenario testing of Group risk exposures.

44

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

KEY RISK INDICATORS  ALIGNMENT TO STRATEGIC PRIORITIES AND FUTURE FOCUS

Insurance (Life and Pensions)
present value of new business premiums

 

Insurance (General Insurance)
gross written premiums


Creating the best customer experience
We are committed to meeting the changing needs of customers by working to provide a range of insurance products via multiple channels. The focus is on creating the best customer experience by helping customers protect themselves today whilst preparing for a secure financial future.

Strategic growth initiatives within Insurance are developed and managed in line with a defined risk appetite, aligned to the Group risk appetite and strategy.

Common equity tier 1 ratio1

Leverage ratio

1  This key risk indicator is also a key performance indicator (KPI).

2  Ratios are post interim and recommended full year dividends and adjusted, reflecting dividend paid by Insurance in February 2016 in respect of 2015 earnings.

Delivering sustainable growth
Ensuring we hold an appropriate level of capital to maintain financial resilience and marketconfidence, underpins our strategic objectives of supporting the UK economy and delivering sustainable growth.

Looking ahead, the Basel Committee is continuing to review aspects of the regulatory capital framework, and the Bank of England has consulted on its approach for setting minimum requirements for own funds and eligible liabilities. There is a risk that these could lead to higher capital requirements than we have anticipated in our strategic plans.

Regulatory liquidity

 

Loan to deposit ratio

3  Individual liquidity adequacy standards eligible primary liquid assets.

Delivering sustainable growth
We maintain a strong funding position in line with our low risk strategy. Our funding position has been significantly strengthened in recent years and our loan to deposit ratio remains within the target range.

Liquid assets are broadly equivalent to our total wholesale funding and thus provide a substantial buffer in the event of continued market dislocation.

There is a risk that our options to fund our balance sheet are reduced in future, or that the cost of funding may increase which could impact our performance versus our strategic plans.

 

N/ABecoming simpler and more efficient
Ring-fencing requirements ensure we become simpler and continue to create the best customer experience, through providing further protection to core Retail and SME deposits, provide transparency on our operations and facilitate the options available in resolution.

Resolution requirements are aimed at reducing the probability of failure and its impact on customers should we fail through continuity of critical banking services, helping rebuild trust in the financial services sector.

We already have a strong culture of ownership and accountability, and compliance with the SM&CR will enable us to further strengthen our ability to clearly demonstrate the responsibilities of Senior Managers and how these are discharged.

Pension surplus


Delivering sustainable growth
We manage our exposure to movements in market rates throughout the year, leading us to promote low volatility earnings and offer a comprehensive customer proposition with market risk hedging strategies to support strategic aims, including delivering sustainable growth.

Mitigating actions are implemented to reduce the impact of market movements, resulting in a stable capital position. This allows us to more efficiently utilise available capital resources to deliver sustainable growth.

By reducing the volatility in the Group’s Defined Benefit Pension Schemes through hedging in 2014, we have taken a conservative approach to risk in line with our strategy.

45

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

RISK MANAGEMENT

Risk management is at the heart of our strategy to become the best bank for customers.

Our mission is to support the business in delivering sustainable growth. This is achieved through informed risk decision making and superior risk and capital management, supported by a consistent risk-focused culture.

The risk overview (pages 40 to 45) provides a summary of risk management within the Group. It highlights the important role of risk as a strategic differentiator, risk achievements in 2015 and priorities for 2016 along with a brief overview of the Group’s risk governance structure and the principal risks faced by the Group and key mitigating actions.

This full risk management section provides a more in-depth picture of how risk is managed within the Group, detailing the Group’s emerging risks, approach to stress testing, risk governance, committee structure, appetite for risk (pages 46 to 54) and a full analysis of the primary risk drivers (pages 55 to 120) – the framework by which risks are identified, managed, mitigated and monitored.

Each risk driver is described and managed using the following standard headings: definition, appetite, exposures, measurement, mitigation and monitoring.

THE GROUP’S APPROACH TO RISK

The Group operates a prudent approach to risk with rigorous management controls to support sustainable business growth and minimise losses. Through a strong and independent risk function (Risk Division) a robust control framework is maintained to identify and escalate emerging risks to support sustainable business growth within risk appetite and through good risk reward decision making.

RISK CULTURE

The Board ensures that senior management implements risk policies and risk appetites that either limit or, where appropriate, prohibit activities, relationships and situations that could be detrimental to the Group’s risk profile.

As part of a conservative business model that embodies a risk culture founded on a prudent approach to managing risk, the Group refreshed its Codes of Business and Personal Responsibility in 2015 reinforcing its approach where colleagues are accountable for the risks they take and where the needs of customers are paramount.

RISK MANAGEMENT

Risk management is at the heart of the Group’s strategy to become the best bank for customers.

The Group’s mission is to support the business in delivering sustainable growth in targeted segments. This is achieved through informed risk decision making and superior risk and capital management, supported by a consistent risk-focused culture.

The risk overview (pages 36–44) provides a summary of risk management within the Group. It highlights the important role of risk as a strategic differentiator, along with a brief overview of the Group’s Risk Management Framework, the potential risks and impacts arising from the external environment, and the principal risks faced by the Group and key mitigating actions.

This full risk management section provides a more in-depth picture of how risk is managed within the Group, detailing the Group’s emerging risks, approach to stress testing, risk governance, committee structure, appetite for risk (pages 45–54) and a full analysis of the primary risk categories (pages 54–108) – the framework by which risks are identified, managed, mitigated and monitored.

Each risk category is described and managed using the following standard headings: definition, exposures, measurement, mitigation and monitoring.

The Group’s approach to risk

The Group operates a prudent approach to risk with rigorous management controls to support sustainable business growth and minimise losses. Through a strong and independent risk function (Risk division) a robust control framework is maintained to identify and escalate current and emerging risks to support sustainable business growth within Group risk appetite and through good risk reward decision making.

RISK CULTURE

The Board ensures that senior management implements risk policies and risk appetite that either limit or, where appropriate, prohibit activities, relationships and situations that could be detrimental to the Group’s risk profile.

As part of a conservative business model that embodies a risk culture founded on a prudent approach to managing risk, the Group reviewed its code of responsibility in 2017, reinforcing its approach under which colleagues are accountable for the risks they take and for prioritising their customers’ needs.

 

The focus remains on building and sustaining long-term relationships with customers cognisant of the economic climate.

 

RISK APPETITE

 

Defined as ‘the amount and type of risk that the Group is prepared to seek, accept or tolerate.’

Risk appetite is defined as ‘the amount and type of risk that the Group is prepared to seek, accept or tolerate.’

 

The Group’s strategy operates in tandem with its high level risk appetite which is supported by more detailed metrics and limits. An updated Risk Appetite Statement was approved by the Board in 2015. This incorporated challenge and recommendations from the Board Risk Committee and is fully aligned with Group strategy.

Risk appetite is documented in a Group risk appetite statement which is reviewed by the Board Risk Committee and approved annually by the Board. The Group level metrics are supported by more detailed sub Board functional and divisional risk appetite metrics.

 

Risk appetite is embedded within principles, policies, authorities and limits across the Group and continues to evolve to reflect external market developments and composition of the Group.

As a key component of the Risk Management Framework, Group risk appetite is embedded within principles, policies, authorities and limits across the Group and continues to evolve to reflect external market developments and composition of the Group.

 

Performance is optimised by allowing business units to operate within approved risk appetite and limits.

The Group’s strategy operates in tandem with the Group risk appetite and business planning is undertaken with a view to meeting the requirements of the Group risk appetite. Performance is optimised by allowing business units to operate within approved risk appetite and limits.

The Board Risk Committee is responsible for overseeing the development, implementation and maintenance of the Group’s overall Risk Management Framework including its risk appetite, to ensure these are in line with emerging regulatory, corporate governance and industry best practice.

Group risk appetite includes the following areas:

Credit – the Group has a conservative and well balanced credit portfolio through the economic cycle, generating an appropriate return on equity, in line with the Group’s target return on equity in aggregate.

Conduct – the Group’s product design and sales practices ensure that products are transparent and meet customer needs.

Market – the Group has robust controls in place to manage the Group’s inherent market risk and does not engage in any proprietary trading, reflecting the customer focused nature of the Group’s activities.

Operational – the Group has robust controls in place to manage operational losses, reputational events and regulatory breaches.

Funding and liquidity – the Group maintains a prudent liquidity profile and a balance sheet structure that limits its reliance on potentially volatile sources of funding.

Capital – the Group maintains capital levels commensurate with a prudent level of solvency, and aims to deliver consistent and high quality earnings.

Regulatory and legal – the Group complies with all relevant regulation and all applicable laws (including codes of practice which have legal implications) and/or legal obligations.

People – the Group leads responsibly and proficiently, manages its people resource effectively, supports and develops colleague talent, and meets legal and regulatory obligations related to its people.

Governance – the Group has governance arrangements that support the effective long-term operation of the business, maximise shareholder value and meet regulatory and societal expectations.

Model – the Group has embedded a framework for the management of model risk to ensure effective control and oversight, compliance with all regulatory rules and standards, and to facilitate appropriate customer outcomes.

Financial reporting – the Group meets regulatory reporting and tax requirements in jurisdictions where it operates.

As separate regulated entities with their own Boards, the Insurance business and Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets each maintain their own risk appetite and framework, which are aligned to the Group risk appetite framework.

 

GOVERNANCE AND CONTROL

 

The Group’s approach to risk is founded on a robust control framework and a strong risk management culture which are the foundation for the delivery of effective risk management and guide the way all employees approach their work, behave and make decisions.

Governance is maintained through delegation of authority from the Board down to individuals through the management hierarchy. Senior executives are supported by a committee based structure which is designed to ensure open challenge and support effective decision making.

The Group’s risk appetite, principles, policies, procedures, controls and reporting are regularly reviewed and updated where needed to ensure they remain fully in line with regulations, law, corporate governance and industry good-practice.

45

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

The interaction of the executive and non-executive governance structures relies upon a culture of transparency and openness that is encouraged by both the Board and senior management.

Board-level engagement, coupled with the direct involvement of senior management in Group-wide risk issues at Group Executive Committee level, ensures that escalated issues are promptly addressed and remediation plans are initiated where required.

Line managers are directly accountable for identifying and managing risks in their individual businesses, ensuring that business decisions strike an appropriate balance between risk and reward and are consistent with the Group’s risk appetite.

Clear responsibilities and accountabilities for risk are defined across the Group through a three lines of defence model which ensures effective independent oversight and assurance in respect of key decisions.

FINANCIAL REPORTING RISK MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS AND INTERNAL CONTROLS

The Group maintains risk management systems and internal controls relating to the financial reporting process, which are designed to:

– ensure that accounting policies are consistently applied, transactions are recorded and undertaken in accordance with delegated authorities, that assets are safeguarded and liabilities are properly recorded;
enable the calculation, preparation and reporting of financial, prudential regulatory and tax outcomes in accordance with applicable International Financial Reporting Standards, statutory and regulatory requirements;
ensure that disclosures are made on a timely basis in accordance with statutory and regulatory requirements and as far as possible are consistent with best practice and in compliance with the UK Finance Code for Financial Reporting Disclosure.

 

Governance is maintained through delegation of authority from the Board down to individuals through the management hierarchy. Senior executives are supported by a committee-based structure which is designed to ensure open challenge and support effective decision making.

The financial reporting process is actively monitored at business unit and Group levels. There are specific programmes of work undertaken across the Group to support:

– annual assessments of (i) the effectiveness of internal controls over financial reporting; and (ii) the effectiveness of the Group’s disclosure controls and procedures, both in accordance with the requirements of the US Sarbanes Oxley Act; and
annual certifications by the Senior Accounting Officer with respect to the maintenance of appropriate tax accounting arrangements, in accordance with the requirements of the 2009 Finance Act.

 

The Group’s risk appetite, principles, policies, procedures, controls and reporting are regularly reviewed and updated where needed to ensure they remain fully in line with regulations, law, corporate governance and industry good-practice.

The Group also has in place an assurance process to support its prudential regulatory reporting and monitoring activities designed to identify and review tax exposures on a regular basis. There is ongoing monitoring to assess the impact of emerging regulation and legislation on financial, prudential regulatory and tax reporting.

 

The interaction of the executive and non-executive governance structures relies upon a culture of transparency and openness that is encouraged by both the Board and senior management.

The Group has a Disclosure Committee which assists the Group Chief Executive and Chief Financial Officer in fulfilling their disclosure responsibilities under relevant listing and other regulatory and legal requirements. In addition, the Audit Committee reviews the quality and acceptability of the Group’s financial disclosures. For further information on the Audit Committee’s responsibilities relating to financial reporting see pages 156–159.

Board-level engagement, coupled with the direct involvement of senior management in Groupwide risk issues at Group Executive Committee level, ensures that escalated issues are promptly addressed and remediation plans are initiated where required.

Line management is directly accountable for identifying and managing risks in their individual businesses, ensuring that business decisions strike an appropriate balance between risk and reward consistent with the Group’s risk appetite.

Clear responsibilities and accountabilities for risk are defined across the Group through a Three Lines of Defence model which ensures effective independent oversight and assurance in respect of key decisions.

 

RISK DECISION MAKING AND REPORTING

 

Taking risks which are well understood, consistent with strategy and with appropriate return is a key driver of shareholder value.

Taking risks which are well understood, consistent with strategy and with appropriate return is a key driver of shareholder value.

 

Risk analysis and reporting supports the identification of opportunities as well as risks.

Risk analysis and reporting supports the identification of opportunities as well as risks.

 

An aggregate view of the Group’s overall risk profile, key risks and management actions, and performance against risk appetite, is reported to and discussed monthly at the Group Risk Committee (and a subset at the Group Asset and Liability Committee), with regular reporting to the Board Risk Committee and the Board.

An aggregate view of the Group’s overall risk profile, key risks and management actions, and performance against risk appetite, is reported to and discussed monthly at the Group Risk Committee (and a subset at the Group Asset and Liability Committee), with regular reporting to the Board Risk Committee and the Board.

 

Rigorous stress testing exercises are carried out to assess the impact of a range of adverse scenarios with different probabilities and severities to inform strategic planning.

Rigorous stress testing exercises are carried out to assess the impact of a range of adverse scenarios with different probabilities and severities to inform strategic planning.

 

The Chief Risk Officer regularly informs the Board Risk Committee (BRC) of the aggregate risk profile and as a member of the Board, has direct access to the Chairman and members of BRC.
46

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

The Chief Risk Officer regularly informs the Board Risk Committee of the aggregate risk profile and has direct access to the Chairman and members of Board Risk Committee.

 

Table 1.1: Exposure to risk arising from the business activities of the Group

The table below provides a high level guide to how the Group’s business activities are reflected through its risk-weighted assets. Details of the business activities for each division are provided in the Divisional results on pages 27–32.

     Commercial  Insurance     Central    
  Retail  Banking  & Wealth1  Run-off  items2  Group 
  £bn  £bn  £bn  £bn  £bn  £bn 
Risk-weighted assets (RWAs)                  
– Credit risk  71.1   71.2   0.6   7.1   14.5   164.5 
– Counterparty credit risk3     7.1         0.8   7.9 
– Market risk     3.0         0.1   3.1 
– Operational risk  19.7   4.3   0.7   0.2   0.4   25.3 
Total (excluding threshold)  90.8   85.6   1.3   7.3   15.8   200.8 
–Threshold4                  10.1   10.1 
Total  90.8   85.6   1.3   7.3   25.9   210.9 

1As a separate regulated business, Insurance (excluding Wealth) maintains its own regulatory solvency requirements, including appropriate management buffers, and reports directly to the Insurance Board. Insurance does not hold any RWAs, as its assets are removed from the business activitiesBanking Group’s regulatory capital calculations. However, in accordance with Capital Requirements Directive and Regulation (CRD IV) rules, part of the Group

The table below providesGroup’s investment in Insurance is included in the calculation of threshold RWAs, while the remainder is taken as a high level guide to howcapital deduction.

2Central items include assets held outside the Group’s business activities are reflected in its risk measures and balance sheet.

  Lloyds Banking Group
    Commercial Consumer   Central    
  Retail Banking Finance Run-off Items1 Insurance2 Total
Division £bn £bn £bn £bn £bn £bn £bn
Risk-weighted assets (RWAs)                            
– Credit risk3  48.8   83.4   17.6   10.0   12.7      172.5 
– Counterparty credit risk3     9.1         0.6      9.7 
– Operational risk  17.1   6.3   2.5   0.2         26.1 
– Market risk     3.7         0.1      3.8 
Total (excluding threshold)  65.9   102.5   20.1   10.2   13.4      212.1 
– Threshold4              10.6      10.6 
Total  65.9   102.5   20.1   10.2   24.0      222.7 

1Central items includemain operating divisions, including assets held outside the main operating divisions, including exposures relating to Group Corporate Treasury which holds the Group’s liquidity portfolio, and Group Operations.

2As a separate regulated business, Insurance maintains its own regulatory solvency requirements, including appropriate management buffers, and reports directly to Insurance Board. Insurance does not hold any RWAs, as its assets are removed from the Banking Group’s regulatory capital calculations. However, part of the Group’s investment in Insurance is included in the calculation of Threshold RWAs, subject to the CRD IV rules, while the remainder is taken as a capital deduction.

3Exposures relating to the default fund of a central counterparty and credit valuation adjustments are included in Credit Risk and Counterparty Credit Risk respectively for the purposes of this table.
3Exposures relating to the default fund of a central counterparty and credit valuation adjustment risk are included in counterparty credit risk.

4Threshold is presented on a fully loaded CRD IV basis. Threshold risk-weighted assets reflect the element of significant investments and deferred tax assets that are permitted to be risk-weighted instead of deducted from CET1
4Threshold is presented on a fully loaded CRD IV basis. Threshold risk-weighted assets reflect the proportion of significant investments and deferred tax assets that are permitted to be risk-weighted instead of deducted from common equity tier 1 (CET1) capital. Significant investments primarily arise from the investment in the Group’s Insurance business.

PRINCIPAL RISKS

The Group’s principal risks are shown in the risk overview (pages 40 to 45). The Group’s emerging risks are shown overleaf. Full analysis of the Group’s risk drivers is on pages 55 to 120.

47Insurance business.
46

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

EMERGING RISKS

The Group considers the following to be risks that have the potential to increase in significance and affect the performance of the Group.

 

PRINCIPAL RISKS

The Group’s principal risks are shown in the risk overview (pages 39–44). The Group’s emerging risks are shown below. Full analysis of the Group’s risk categories is on pages 54–108.

EMERGING RISKS

The Group considers the following to be risks that have the potential to increase in significance and affect the performance of the Group. These risks are considered alongside the Group’s operating plan.

 

Risk Key mitigating actions
Regulatory and legal change: The pace and volume of regulatory and legal change and developments including: competition; pensions; capital requirements; payments; accounting standards changes; Senior Managers and Certification Regime (SM&CR); and consumer protection laws, all have the potential to impact the delivery of our strategic objectives.Continue to implement our conduct strategy ensuring the customer is at the heart of our business planning whilst working closely with regulatory authorities and industry bodies to ensure that the Group can identify and respond to the evolving regulatory landscape.
Programmes in place to deliver SM&CR by March 2016 implementation and ring-fencing and resolution by January 2019.
Low interest rate environment: Continuation of the present low interest rate environment has the potential to negatively impact the delivery of the Group’s strategic and operational objectives. As a result there may be a requirement to review our cost and investment priorities.Regular reviews and updates to strategic milestones provide opportunity to reposition and reprioritise to minimise and negate potential impacts.  
Response to market changes (agility): The dynamic nature of external influences has the potential to impact the delivery of the strategy and risk profile of the Group. As technology advances, the typical banking model is evolving, and as such, operational complexity has the potential to restrict the Group’s speed of response.Organisational and behavioural effectiveness is reviewed through regular Group Strategic Reviews, ensuring the continued drive for simplicity and efficiency, and the building of new capabilities to support sustainable growth.
Sustained and continuing investment in digital capability and customer channels with our plans progressively updated to reflect market trends and customer behaviour.
Conduct risk: In a low growth environment we cannot compromise on our Conduct Strategy for revenue growth. Further provisions for legacy issues may be required if issues emerge which require remediation.Rigorous implementation of our conduct strategy with customer needs at the centre rather than a product driven model.
Programmes in place to deliver redress to customers with Groupwide rectification governance in place to enhance effectiveness.
Data integrity, IT and cyber: Cyber remains an evolving threat to the Group and its strategic objectives. Increased digital interconnectivity across the Group, its customers and suppliers has the potential to heighten our vulnerability to cyber-attacks, which could disrupt service for customers, and cause financial loss and reputational damage.Delivery of the Group cyber control framework, aligned to industry-recognised cyber security framework, and continued investment in the Group’s Cyber Programme to ensure integrity of key systems and processes remains a priority.
Resilience programmes in place to protect the integrity and availability of the Group’s systems and mitigate the impacts of cyber-attacks.
Market liquidity: Financial markets continue to exhibit signs of a lack of liquidity and potential impacts include the speed at which structural hedging can be undertaken and relevant asset portfolio liquidated.Market liquidity is reviewed on a regular basis through specific committees which approve funding plans, based on detailed analysis to ensure regulatory compliance and future liquidity requirements are satisfied.
Ring-fencing and resolution: UK ring-fencing legislation, regulation and rules impact the Group’s business and operating model and could impact the ability to, and cost of, serving customers effectively to a greater extent than current assumptions, with potential changes in the competitive landscape and changes to customer and market behaviour.  Engagement with relevant governmental and regulatory bodies and other agencies to deliver compliance by January 2019.
Business model design will optimise delivery of the full range of services to ring-fenced Bank customers through the provision of certain propositions from Group entities outside the ring-fence.
Leveraging data: Increasing regulatory scrutiny under EU Data Protection Regulation may limit the extent to which customer data can be used to support the Group in achieving its strategic objectives.Assessment of the possible impacts of legislation is ongoing and the Group expects to deliver enhanced systems to fulfil related regulatory requirements.
Chief Data Officer reviewing Groupwide operating model and aligning the Group’s appetite appropriately.
UK political uncertainty: An EU in-out referendum has been called for the 23 June 2016. In the event that the referendum outcome determines an exit from the EU, there may be an impact on UK trade, the domestic economy and inward investment and, in the short term, the potential for market volatility.The Group will monitor and assess the potential impacts on an on-going basis, manage exposures according to its current risk appetite and continue to review our existing contingency plans for market volatility before and after the referendum.  
Geopolitical shocks: Current uncertainties could further impede the global economic recovery and adjustment from a period of ultra-accommodative monetary policy. Events in China, Russia and the Middle-East, as well as terrorist activity, have the potential to trigger changes in market risk pricing which could lead to rising funding costs.Current risk appetite criteria limits single counterparty bank and non-bank exposures complemented by a UK-focused strategy.
The Group’s Financial Stability Forum is in place to develop and maintain the Group’s Stability Response Plan, whilst also acting as a Rapid Reaction Group, meeting when external crises occur.
48

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTSRegulatory and legal: The industry continues to witness increased government and regulatory intervention in the financial sector with increasing regulatory rules and laws from both the UK and overseas affecting the Group’s operation.

 

CAPITAL STRESS TESTING

OVERVIEW

Stress testing is recognisedThere remains uncertainty as a key risk management tool withinto the impact of EU exit on the regulatory and legal landscape; for example, the ability that the UK can continue to share data under the new data protection regime (both with other European countries and internationally) after EU exit.

–  The Group bycontinues to embed the Board, senior management, the businessesregulatory and the Risk and Finance functions. Stress testing is fully embedded in the planning processlegal agenda across all areas of the Group as a key activity in medium termensuring that the customer is at the heart of the Group’s business planning. Senior management is actively involved in stress testing activities via a strict governance process.

 

–  The Group uses scenario stress testing to:works closely with regulatory authorities and industry bodies to ensure that the Group can identify and respond to the evolving regulatory and legal landscape.

 

Assess its strategic plans to adverse economic conditions and understand key vulnerabilities

–  The Group actively implements programmes to deliver regulatory and legal change requirements.

Macroeconomic headwinds and political uncertainties:Uncertainty over the UK’s eventual relationship with the EU, and the implications of a minority UK government, create a more uncertain outlook for the UK economy. A rise in global protectionism led by the US, fuelled by growing income inequality and an accompanying rise in political populism, and the recent indecisive German election, generate heightened risks to the global political and macroeconomic environment.

Further, high levels of credit market liquidity have reduced spreads and weakened terms in some sectors, creating a potential under-pricing of risk.

–  Internal contingency plans recalibrated and regularly reviewed for potential strategic, operational and reputational impacts, with a plan specifically for working through the potential impacts of the EU exit on the Group.

–  Engagement with politicians, officials, media, trade and other bodies to reassure the Group’s commitment to helping Britain prosper.

–  Wide array of risks considered in setting strategic plans.

–  Capital and liquidity is reviewed regularly through committees, ensuring compliance with risk appetite and regulatory requirements.

IT resilience and cyber: Increasing digitisation places greater reliance on the provision of resilient and secure services to customers. Continued increase in the volume and sophistication of cyber-attacks could disrupt service for customers, causing financial loss/reputational damage.  

–  Continued investment in IT and to improve the effectiveness of the Group’s IT resilience.

–  Continued investment in the Group’s Cyber Programme to ensure confidentiality and integrity of data and availability of key systems.

–  Collaboration with regulators and law enforcement agencies.

Response to market changes (agility): As technology and customer needs change, the typical banking model is evolving and as such, operational complexity has the potential to restrict the Group’s speed of response.        

–  The Group is transforming the business to improve customer experience by digitising customer journeys and leveraging branches for complex needs, in response to customers’ evolving needs and expectations.

–  The Group will deepen insight into customer segments, their perception of brands and what they value.

–  Agility will be increased by consolidating platforms and building new architecture aligned with customer journeys.

Strategic use of customer data: The implementation of open banking introduces data sharing with third parties, potentially increasing the risks of fraud and data loss. There is a continued need to defend against dynamic external challengers and meet consumer expectations. Failure to address growth in data movement or understand the supply chain/third party controls may increase exposure to cyber and fraud leading to conduct and reputational issues.

–  The Group has implemented open banking and is actively monitoring the implications for its customers, including protecting them from fraud.

–  The Group is making a significant investment to improve data privacy, including the security of data and oversight of third parties.

–  The Group’s strategy is to introduce advanced data management practices, based on Group-wide standards, data-first culture and modern enterprise data platforms, supported by a simplified modern IT architecture.

Geopolitical shocks: Current uncertainties could further impede the global economic recovery. Events in North Korea, Russia, the Middle-East, as well as terrorist activity, have the potential to trigger changes in the economic outlook, market risk pricing and funding conditions.

–  Risk appetite criteria limits single counterparty bank and non-bank exposures complemented by a UK-focused strategy.

–  The Chief Security Office develops and maintains the Stability Response Plan with the Financial Stability Response Team acting as a rapid reaction group, should an external crisis occur.

–  The Chief Security Office also maintains the operational resilience framework to embed resilience activities across the Group and limit the impact of internal or external events.

47
Assess results against Board risk appetite to ensure the Group is managed within its risk parameters, allowing senior management and the Board to adjust strategies if the plan does not meet risk appetite in a stressed scenario. At the same time, the results of the stress tests will also inform

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Capital stress testing

OVERVIEW

Stress testing is recognised as a key risk management tool within the Group by the Board, senior management, the businesses and the Risk and Finance functions. It is fully embedded in the planning process of the Group as a key activity in medium term planning, and senior management is actively involved in stress testing activities via a strict governance process.

The Group uses scenario stress testing for:

Risk identification:

– To understand key vulnerabilities of the Group under adverse economic conditions.

Risk appetite:

– Assess the results of the stress test against the Group’s risk appetite to ensure the Group is managed within its risk parameters.
Inform the setting of risk appetite by assessing the underlying risks under stress conditions.

Strategic and capital planning:

Allow senior management and the Board to adjust strategies if the plan does not meet risk appetite in a stressed scenario.
  
Support the Internal Capital Adequacy Assessment Process (ICAAP) by demonstrating capital adequacy, and meet the requirements of regulatory stress tests that are used to inform the setting of the Group’s Prudential Regulation Authority (PRA) and management buffers (see capital risk on pages 87–94).
Drive the development of potential actions and contingency plans to mitigate the impact of adverse scenarios. Stress testing also links directly to the Group’s Recovery Planning

Risk mitigation:

Drive the development of potential actions and contingency plans to mitigate the impact of adverse scenarios. Stress testing also links directly to the Group’s recovery planning process.
Support the Internal Capital Adequacy Assessment Process (ICAAP) by demonstrating capital adequacy, and meet the requirements of regulatory stress tests that are used to inform the setting of the Group’s PRA buffer (see Capital Risk on pages 111 to 116).
Meet the required standards and the information needs of internal and external stakeholders, including regulators.

 

REGULATORY STRESS TESTS

The concurrent UK stress test run by the Bank of England was also undertaken in 2017. As announced in November, despite the severity of the stress scenario, the Group exceeded the capital and leverage thresholds set out for the purpose of the stress test and was not required to take any capital action as a result.

 

During 2015, the Group was subject to the UK-wide concurrent stress test run by the Bank of England. As announced in December, the Group comfortably exceeded the capital thresholds set by the regulator and was not required to take any action as a result of this test.

INTERNAL STRESS TESTS

 

AtOn at least on an annual basis, the Group conducts a detailed macroeconomic stress testtests of the operating plan, which isare supplemented with higher-level refreshes if necessary. The exercise aims to highlight the key vulnerabilities of the GroupGroup’s business plan to adverse changes in the economic environment, and to ensure that there are adequate financial resources in the event of a downturn. The internal stress test includes different economic scenarios, both in terms of severity and focus (for example exploring the impacts of both low and high interest rate environments).

 

REVERSE STRESS TESTING

 

Reverse stress testing is used to explore the vulnerabilities of the Group’s strategies and plans to extreme adverse events that would cause the business to fail, in order to facilitate contingency planning. The scenarios used are those that would cause the Group to be unable to carry on its business activities. Where reverse stress testing reveals plausible scenarios with an unacceptably high risk when considered against the Group’s risk appetite, the Group will adopt measures to prevent or mitigate that risk, which are then reflected in strategic plans.

 

OTHER STRESS TESTING ACTIVITY

 

The Group’s stress testing programme also involves undertaking assessment of operational risk scenarios, liquidity scenarios, market risk sensitivities and scenarios, and business specific scenarios (see the principal risksprimary risk categories on pages 55 to 12054–108 for further information on risk specific stress testing). If required, ad hoc stress testing exercises are also undertaken to assess emerging risks, as well as in response to regulatory requests. This wide ranging programme provides a comprehensive view of the potential impacts arising from the risks to which the Group is exposed and reflects the nature, scale and complexity of the Group.

 

METHODOLOGY

 

The stress tests at all levels must comply with all regulatory requirements, achieved through comprehensive construction of macroeconomic scenarios and a rigorous divisional, functional, risk and executive review and challenge process, supported by analysis and insight into impacts on customers and business drivers.

 

The Chief Economist’s Office develops the internal macroeconomic scenarios used by the Group, based on key uncertainties for the Group’s economic outlook. A wide set of economic parameter assumptions is constructed, with over 150 metrics provided such as Gross Domestic Product, Base Rate, unemployment, property indices, insolvencies and corporate failures to facilitate modelling of scenarios across the Group. Where an external scenario is provided, as was the case with the UK-wide concurrent Bank of England stress exercise, the Chief Economist’s Office broadens the externally supplied parameters to the level of detail required by the Group.

The engagement of all required business, Risk and controlFinance areas is built into the preparation process, so that the appropriate analysis of each risk driver’scategory’s impact upon the business plans is understood and documented. The methodologies and modelling approach used for stress testing ensure that a clear link is shown between the macroeconomic scenarios, the business drivers for each area and the resultant stress testing outputs. All material assumptions used in modelling are documented and justified, with a clearly communicated review and sign-off process. Modelling is supported by expert judgement and is subject to the Group Model Governance Policy.

 

Below is an overview of the principal output responsibilities by team:

Finance teams in the business prepare and review finance related stress testing results including, but not limited to, income, margins, costs, lending and deposit volumes.
Credit risk and market risk teams prepare and review risk-related stress outputs, including, but not limited to, impairment charges, risk-weighted assets, expected loss and trading losses.
The Group Corporate Treasury team reviews the stress outputs and evaluates the impact upon the Group’s Capital and Funding Plan.
The Central Finance and Tax teams consolidate the Group position and assess the tax and regulatory capital impacts.
The Group Financial Risk team provides oversight of the Finance and Risk stress submissions as well as the consolidated Group position and capital ratios, and produces analysis packs for the Group’s senior committees.
49

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

GOVERNANCE

 

Clear accountabilities and responsibilities for stress testing are assigned to senior management and the Risk and Finance functions throughout the Group. This is formalised through the Group Business Planning and Stress Testing Policy and Procedures,Procedure, which are reviewed at least annually.

 

The Group Financial Risk Committee (GFRC), chaired by the Chief Risk Officer and attended by the Chief FinanceFinancial Officer and other senior Risk and Finance colleagues, is the Committee that has primary responsibility for overseeing the development and execution of the Group’s stress tests.

 

The review and challenge of the detailed stress forecasts, the key assumptions behind these, and the methodology used to translate the economic assumptions into stressed outputs are finalised byconclude with the divisional Finance Director’s,Directors’, appropriate Risk Director’sDirectors’ and Managing Director’sDirectors’ sign-off. The outputs are then presented to GFRC, Group Asset and Liability Committee/Group Risk Committee/Group Executive Committee and Board Risk Committee for Group-levelGroup level executive and non-executive review and challenge, before being approved by the Board.

48

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

HOW RISK IS MANAGED IN LLOYDS BANKING GROUP

How risk is managed in Lloyds Banking Group

The Group’s Risk Management Framework (RMF) (see risk overview, page 41)37), is structured around the following nine components which meet and align with the industry-accepted internal control framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organisations of the Treadway Commission.

The RMF applies to every area of the business and covers all types of risk. It is reviewed, updated and approved by the Board at least annually to reflect any changes in the nature of the Group’s business and external regulations, law, corporate governance and industry best practice. In 2017 the annual update was also informed by the findings of an independent external review. The RMF provides the Group with an effective mechanism for developing and embedding risk policies and risk management strategies which are aligned with the risks faced by its businesses. It also seeks to facilitate effective communication on these matters across the Group.

 

Role of the Board and senior management – keyROLE OF THE BOARD AND SENIOR MANAGEMENT

Key responsibilities of the Board and senior management include:

 

setting risk appetite and approval of the RMF;
  
approval of GroupwideGroup-wide risk principles and policies;
  
the cascade of delegated authority (for example to Board sub-committees and the Group Chief Executive); and
  
effective oversight overof risk management consistent with the risk appetite.

 

RISK APPETITE

 

Risk appetite is defined within the Group as ‘the amount and type of risk that the Group is prepared to seek, accept or tolerate’.
Risk appetite is documented in a Board Risk Appetite Statement reviewed by the Board Risk Committee and approved annually by the Board. The Board Risk Appetite is aligned to the Risk Appetite Framework, and in turn the RMF and Group Risk Principles. An updated Board Risk Appetite Statement was approved by the Board in 2015.
The Board metrics are supported by more detailed sub-Board appetite functional risk metrics and sub-Board appetite divisional risk metrics.
The Group’s strategy operates in tandem with the Board Risk Appetite and business planning is undertaken with a view to meeting the requirements of the Board Risk Appetite.
Risk appetite is embedded within principles, policies, authorities and limits across the Group and continues to evolve to reflect external market developments and composition of the Group.
The Board Risk Committee is responsible for overseeing the development, implementation and maintenance of the Group’s overall risk management framework and its risk appetite, to ensure they are in line with emerging regulatory, corporate governance and industry best practice.

Accountabilities under the Risk Appetite Framework are apportioned as follows:

Board:

Approves the type and level of risk the Group is prepared to accept and the boundaries within which management must operate when setting strategy and executing the business plan.
Holds the Group Chief Executive and other Senior Executives accountable for the integrity of the Board Risk Appetite Statement.
Reviews and approves reporting against the Board Risk Appetite Statement.
Ensure executive remuneration is aligned with risk appetite adherence.
Group Chief Executive and Group Executive Committee members (GEC):
Ensure that the Board Risk Appetite Statement is developed in collaboration with the Chief Risk Officer and is fully embedded in the business.
Ensure resources and processes are in place to support the Board Risk Appetite framework.
Are accountable for the integrity of the Board Risk Appetite Statement, including the timely identification and escalation of breaches and for developing mitigating actions.
Ensure risk appetite is fully embedded across strategy, planning, decision-making processes and remuneration.
Monitor compliance with Board Risk Appetite.

Group Chief Risk Officer:

Develops the Board Risk Appetite Statement in collaboration with the Group Chief Executive and other GEC members.
Obtains the Board’s support and approval of the Board Risk Appetite Statement.
Oversees that the metrics are fully embedded by the business and reported on a monthly basis.
Ensures breaches are identified, escalated and appropriate mitigating action is taken by the business.
50

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Risk appetite is embedded acrossdefined within the Group inas ‘the amount and type of risk that the following ways:Group is prepared to seek, accept or tolerate’ (see the Group’s approach to risk’, pages 45–46).

 

GOVERNANCE FRAMEWORKS

Communication – Board Risk Appetite metrics developed and agreed with business and operational teams. In addition Board Risk Appetite cascaded down into more detailed metrics and limits within Functional and Divisional sub-Board Risk Appetite Statements along with additional supporting metrics which should be used to drive local decision making and behaviours.
Policies – Group policies are aligned with Risk Appetite Statement.
Reporting – Performance against Board Risk Appetite metrics reported to Divisional, Functional, and Group Risk Committees and the BRC and Board.
Performance Management – Group and Divisional Scorecards include adherence to risk appetite as a general measure and include more detailed risk appetite measures which are pertinent for that area of the Group.
Key Decision Making – Strategy operates in tandem with risk appetite and the Group’s annual Operating Plan is developed within the boundaries set by risk appetite.

 

Governance frameworks – the PolicyThe policy framework is founded on Board-approved key principles for the overall management of risk in the organisation, which are aligned with Group strategy and risk appetite and based on a current and comprehensive risk profile that identifies all material risks to the organisation. The principles are underpinned by a hierarchy of policies which define mandatory requirements for risk management and control which are consistently implemented across the Group.

Regular policy framework assessments are undertaken in all business areas, driving Board-level risk appetite metrics which monitor the operating effectiveness of policy controls and overall policy implementation. Robust processes and controls to identify and report policy breaches include clear materiality criteria and escalation procedures which ensure an appropriate level of visibility and prioritisation of remedial actions.

The risk committee governance framework is outlined below.on page 51.

 

Three Lines of Defence model – theTHREE LINES OF DEFENCE MODEL

The RMF is implemented through a ‘Three Lines‘three lines of Defence’defence’ model which defines clear responsibilities and accountabilities and ensures effective independent oversight and assurance activities take place covering key decisions.

 

Business lines (first line) have primary responsibility for risk decisions, identifying, measuring, monitoring and controlling risks within their areas of accountability. They are required to establish effective governance and control frameworks for their business to be compliant with Group policy requirements, to maintain appropriate risk management skills, mechanisms and toolkits, and to act within Group risk appetite parameters set and approved by the Board.

Business lines (first line) have primary responsibility for risk decisions, identifying, measuring, monitoring and controlling risks within their areas of accountability. They are required to establish effective governance, and control frameworks for their business to be compliant with Group Policy requirements, to maintain appropriate risk management skills, mechanisms and toolkits, and to act within Group risk appetite parameters set and approved by the Board.
Risk Division (second line) is a centralised function providing

Risk division (second line) is a centralised function headed by the Chief Risk Officer and consisting of eight Risk Directors and their specialist teams. The role of Chief Risk Officer was held by Juan Colombás until 4 September 2017 when he was succeeded by Stephen Shelley, previously Commercial Banking Risk Director. Within Risk division the Compliance function has been headed throughout 2017 by Letitia Smith, Group Director, Conduct, Compliance and Operational Risk.

Risk division provides oversight and independent constructive challenge to the effectiveness of risk decisions taken by business management, providing proactive advice and guidance, reviewing challenging and reporting on the risk profile of the Group and ensuring that mitigating actions are appropriate.

Group Audit (third line) provides independent, objective assurance and consulting activity designed to add value and improve the organisation’s operations. It helps the Group accomplish its objectives by bringing a systematic, disciplined approach to evaluate and improve the effectiveness of risk management, control and governance processes. Group Audit provides independent assurance to the Audit Committee and the Board that risks within the Group are recognised, monitored and managed within acceptable parameters. Group Audit is fully independent of the Risk Division and the business, and seeks to ensure objective challenge to the effectiveness of the risk governance framework.

Mandate of the Risk Division – the objective of Risk Division is to provide both proactive advice and constructive challenge to the business. effectiveness of risk decisions taken by business management, providing proactive advice and guidance, reviewing, challenging and reporting on the risk profile of the Group and ensuring that mitigating actions are appropriate.

It also has a key role in promoting the implementation of a strategic approach to risk management reflecting the risk appetite and RMF agreed by the Board that encompasses:

 

embedded effective risk management processes;
  
transparent, focused risk monitoring and reporting;
  
provision of expert and high quality advice and guidance to the Board, executives and management on strategic issues and horizon scanning, including pending regulatory changes; and
  
a constructive dialogue with the first line through provision of advice, development of common methodologies, understanding, education, training, and development of new tools.

 

Risk Division, headed by the Chief Risk Officer, consists of six risk directors and their specialist teams. These teams provide oversight and independent challenge to business management and support senior management and the Board with independent reporting on risks and opportunities. Risk directors, responsible for each risk type, meet on a regular basis under the chairmanship of the Chief Risk Officer to review and challenge the risk profile of the Group and to ensure that mitigating actions are appropriate.

The Chief Risk Officer is accountable for developing and leading an industry-wide recognised Risk function that adds value to the Group by:

 

providing a regular comprehensive view of the Group’s risk profile, key risks both current and emerging key risks, and management actions;
  
(with input from the business areas and Risk Division)division) proposing Group risk appetite to the Board for approval, and overseeing performance of the Group against risk appetite;
  
developing an effective RMF which meets regulatory requirements for approval by the Board, and overseeing execution and compliance; and
  
challenging management on emerging risks and providing expert risk and control advice to help management maintain an effective risk and control framework.
49

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The Risk Directors:

 

provide independent advice, oversight and challenge to the business;
  
design, develop and maintain policies, specific functional risk type frameworks and guidance to ensure alignment with business imperatives and regulatory requirements;
  
establish and maintain appropriate governance structures, culture, oversight and monitoring arrangements which ensure robust and efficient compliance with relevant risk-typerisk type risk appetites and policies;
  
lead regulatory liaison on behalf of the Group including horizon scanning and regulatory development for their risk type; and
  
proposerecommend risk appetite and oversight of the associated risk profile across the Group.
51

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Group Internal Audit (third line) provides independent and objective assurance designed to add value and improve the organisation’s operations. Group Internal Audit has been headed throughout 2017 by Paul Day, Chief Internal Auditor, on an interim secondment basis from 1 January to 31 May, and on a permanent basis thereafter. It helps the Group accomplish its objectives by bringing a systematic, disciplined approach to evaluating and improving the effectiveness of risk management, control and governance processes. Group Internal Audit provides independent assurance to the Audit Committee and the Board that risks within the Group are recognised, monitored and managed within acceptable parameters. Group Internal Audit is fully independent of the business and the Risk division, and seeks to ensure objective challenge to the effectiveness of the risk governance framework.

 

RiskRISK AND CONTROL CYCLE FROM IDENTIFICATION TO REPORTING

To allow senior management to make informed risk decisions, the business follows a continuous risk management approach which includes producing appropriate, accurate and focused risk reporting and risk management. The risk and control cycle sets out how this should be approached and produced with the appropriate controls and processes in place. This cycle, from identification measurementto reporting, ensures consistency and controlis intended to manage and mitigate the risks impacting the Group.

The process for risk identification, measurement and control is integrated into the overall framework for risk governance. Risk identification processes are forward looking to ensure emerging risks are identified. Risks are captured in comprehensive risk logs/registers, and measured using robust and consistent quantification methodologies. The measurement of risks includes the application of stress testing and scenario analysis, and considers whether relevant controls are in place before risks are incurred.

 

Risk monitoring, aggregation and reporting – identifiedIdentified risks are logged and reported on a monthly basis or as frequently as necessary to the appropriate committee. The extent of the risk is compared to the overall risk appetite as well as specific limits or triggers. When thresholds are breached, committee minutes are clear on the actions and timeframes required to resolve the breach and bring risk within given tolerances. There is a clear process for escalation of risks and risk events.

 

All business areas complete a Control Effectiveness Review (CER) annually, reviewing the effectiveness of their internal controls and putting in place a programme of enhancements where appropriate. Executives from each business area and each GECThe CER reports are approved at divisional risk committees or directly by the relevant member challenge and certifyof the Group Executive Committee to confirm the accuracy of theirthe assessment. This key process is overseen and independently challenged by Policy Owners, Risk Division anddivision, reviewed by Group Internal Audit against the findings of its assurance activities, and reported to the Board.

 

Culture – supportingRISK CULTURE

Supporting the formal frameworks of the RMF is the underlying culture, or shared behaviours and values, which sets out in clear terms what constitutes good behaviour and good practice. In order to effectively manage risk across the organisation, the functions encompassed within the Three Linesthree lines of Defencedefence have a clear understanding of risk appetite, business strategy and an understanding of (and commitment to) the role they play in delivering it. A number of levers are used to reinforce the risk culture, including tone from the top, clear accountabilities, effective communication and challenge and an appropriately aligned performance incentive and structure.

 

Resources and capabilities – appropriateRISK RESOURCES AND CAPABILITIES

Appropriate mechanisms are in place to avoid over-reliance on key personnel or system/technical expertise within the Group. Adequate resources are in place to serve customers both under normal working conditions and in times of stress, and monitoring procedures are in place to ensure that the level of available resource can be increased if required. Colleagues undertake appropriate training to ensure they have the skills and knowledge necessary to enable them to deliver fair outcomes for customers, being mindful of the Group’s Conduct Strategy, Customer Treatment Policy/Standardsstrategic conduct agenda, customer treatment policy/standards and Financial Conduct Authority requirements.

 

There is ongoing investment in risk systems and models alongside the Group’s investment in customer and product systems and processes. This drives improvements in risk data quality, aggregation and reporting leading to effective and efficient risk decisions.

5250

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

RISK GOVERNANCE

Risk governance

The risk governance structure below is integral to effective risk management across the Group. Risk Divisiondivision is appropriately represented on key committees to ensure that risk management is discussed in these meetings. This structure outlines the flow and escalation of risk information and reporting from business areas and Risk Divisiondivision to GECGroup Executive Committee and Board. Conversely, strategic direction and guidance is cascaded down from the Board and GEC.Group Executive Committee.

 

Company Secretariat support senior and Board level committees, and support the Chairs in agenda planning. This gives a further line of escalation outside the Three Linesthree lines of Defence.defence.

 

Table 1.2: Risk governance structure

 

 

Group Chief Executive Committees

Group Executive Committee (GEC)

Group Risk Committee (GRC)

Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO)

Group Customer First Committee

Group Cost Management Committee

Conduct Review Committee

Group People Committee

Responsible Business

Management Committee

Senior Independent Performance

Adjustment and Conduct Committee

Business area principal
Enterprise Risk Committees

Commercial Banking Risk Committee

Retail Risk Committee

Insurance and Wealth Risk Committee

Community Banking Risk Committee

Group Services Risk Committee

Transformation Risk Committee

Finance Risk Committee

People and Productivity Risk Committee

Group Corporate Affairs Risk Committee

Risk Division Committees
and Governance

Credit risk

– Executive Credit Approval Committee

– Commercial Banking Credit Risk Committees

– Retail Credit Risk Committees

Market risk

– Group Market Risk Committee

Conduct, compliance and operational risk

– Group Conduct, Compliance and Operational Risk Committee

Fraud and financial crime risk

– Group Fraud and Financial Crime Prevention Committee

Financial risk

– Group Financial Risk Committee

Capital risk

– Group Capital Risk Committee

Model risk

– Group Model Governance Committee

Insurance underwriting risk through the governance arrangements for Insurance Group (Insurance Group is a separate regulated entity with its own Board, governance structure and Chief Risk Officer)

5351

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

BOARD, EXECUTIVE AND RISK COMMITTEES

Board, Executive and Risk Committees

The Group’s risk governance structure (see table 1.2) strengthens risk evaluation and management, while also positioning the Group to manage the changing regulatory environment in an efficient and effective manner.

 

Assisted by the Board Risk and Audit Committees, the Board approves the Group’s overall governance, risk and control frameworks and risk appetite. Refer to the Corporate Governance section on pages 156 to 182,138–164, for further information on Board committees.

 

The divisional/divisional and functional risk committees review and recommend divisional/divisional and functional risk appetite and monitor local risk profile and adherence to appetite.

 

Insurance, which is subject to separate regulation, has its own Board and governance structure. The Insurance Board, assisted by a Risk Oversight Committee and Audit Committee, approves the governance, risk and control frameworks for the Insurance business and the Insurance business risk appetite, ensuring it aligns with the Group’s framework and risk appetite.

 

Table 1.3: Executive and Risk Committees

 

The Group Chief Executive is supported by the following:

 

CommitteesRisk focus
Group Executive Committee (GEC)Supports the Group Chief Executive in exercising his authority in relation to material matters having strategic, cross-business area or GroupwideGroup-wide implications.
Group Risk Committee (GRC)Reviews and recommends the Group’s risk appetite and governance, risk and control frameworks, and material Group policies and the allocation of risk appetite.policies. The committee also regularly reviews risk exposures and risk/reward returns and approves models that are material risk models.at Group level.
Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO)Responsible for the strategic management of the Group’s assets and liabilities and the profit and loss implications of balance sheet management actions. It is also responsible for the risk management framework for market risk, liquidity risk, capital risk and earnings volatility.
Group Customer First Committee (GCFC)Provides a GroupwideGroup-wide perspective on the progress of Group’s, Divisions’divisions’ and Functions’functions’ implementation of initiatives which enhance the delivery of customer outcomes and customer trust, and setsets and promotepromotes the appropriate tone from the top to fulfil the Group’s vision to become the Best Bankbest bank for Customerscustomers and Helphelp Britain Prosper.prosper.
Group Product GovernanceCost Management CommitteeLeads and shapes the Group’s approach to cost management, ensuring appropriate governance and process over Group-wide cost management activities and effective control of the Group’s cost base.
Conduct Review CommitteeProvides strategicoversight and senior oversight over design, launch and management of products including new product approval, periodic product reviews and management of riskchallenge in connection with the back book.Group’s engagement with conduct review matters as agreed with the Group Chief Executive.
Executive CompensationGroup People CommitteeProvides governanceOversees the Group’s colleague policy, remuneration policy and oversight for GroupwideGroup-wide remuneration matters, oversees compliance with Senior Manager and policies.Certification Regime (SM&CR) and other regulatory requirements, monitors colleague engagement surveys and ensures that colleague-related issues are managed fairly, effectively and compliantly.
PensionsResponsible Business Management CommitteeSupportsRecommends and implements the Chief Financial Officerstrategy and plans to deliver the Group’s aspiration to be a leader in relation to Group pension arrangements.responsible business as part of the objective of helping Britain prosper.
Senior Independent Performance Adjustment and Conduct CommitteeResponsible for providing recommendations regarding performance adjustment, including the individual risk adjustment process and risk adjusted performance assessment, and making final decisions on behalf of the Group on the appropriate course of action relating to conduct breaches, under the formal scope of the SM&CR.
The Group Risk Committee is supplementedsupported through escalation and ongoing reporting by business area risk committees, cross-divisional committees addressing specific matters of Group-wide significance and the following second line of defence Risk committees towhich ensure effective oversight of risk management:
Credit Risk CommitteesResponsible for the development and effectiveness of the relevant credit risk management framework, clear description of the Group’s credit risk appetite, setting of credit policy, and compliance with regulatory credit requirements.
Group Market Risk Committee (GMRC)Monitors and reviews the Group’s aggregate market risk exposures and concentrations and provides a proactive and robust challenge around business activities giving rise to market risks.
Group Conduct, Compliance and Operational Risk CommitteeResponsible for monitoring breaches, material events and risk issues, and conducting deep dive assessments on specific Conduct, Complianceconduct, compliance or Operational Riskoperational risk subjects to inform corrective action along with the sharing of information and best practice.
52

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

CommitteesRisk focus
Group Fraud and Financial Crime Prevention CommitteeReviews and challenges the management of fraud and financial crime risk including the overall strategy and performance, Group-level risk appetite and broader corporate responsibilities, and engagement with financial crime authorities.relevant authorities and other external parties. The committee is accountable for ensuring that, at Group level, current and emerging fraud and financial crime risks are effectively identified and managed within risk appetite, and that strategies forand investments to improve fraud and financial crime prevention are effectively co-ordinated and implemented across the Group.in relevant business areas.
Group Financial Risk CommitteeResponsible for reviewing, challenging and recommending to GEC/GEC, GRC and GALCO, the Group Individual Liquidity Adequacy Assessment (ILAAP) and Internal Capital Adequacy Assessment Process (ICAAP) submissions, Pillar 3 Disclosures, the Group Recovery Plan,recovery and resolution plans, and the annual stress testing of the Group’s operating plan, PRAPrudential Regulation Authority (PRA) and EBAEuropean Banking Authority (EBA) stress tests, and any other analysis as required.
Group Capital Risk CommitteeResponsible for providing oversight of all relevant capital matters within the Group including the Group’s capital position, Pillar 2 requirements, regulatory reform and accounting developments specific to capital, as well as other areas such as stress testing and modelling activity. It also reviews regulatory submissions including the ICAAP and recovery plan prior to submission to Group Financial Risk Committee.
Group Model Governance CommitteeResponsible for setting the framework and standards for model governance across the Group, including establishing appropriate levels of delegated authority and principles underlying the Group’s risk modelling framework, specifically regarding consistency of approach across business units and risk types. It approves riskbanking models other than those material modelsat Group level, which are approved by GRC.GRC, and meets the PRA requirements regarding the governance and approval for Internal Ratings Based (IRB) methodologies. An equivalent committee exists in the Insurance division for approval of insurance models.
5453

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

FULL ANALYSIS OF RISK DRIVERSFull analysis of risk categories

 

The Group’s risk framework covers all types of risk which affect the Group and could impact on the achievement of its strategic objectives. A detailed description of each category is provided below.on pages 54–108.

 

PRIMARY RISK DRIVERSFollowing a review of the Group’s risk categories in 2017, model risk is now a primary risk category, and is described in detail on page 108. Financial reporting risk, previously a primary risk category, is now considered as a secondary risk category of operational risk (see pages 84–85; additionally the main features of the Group’s internal control system in relation to the financial reporting process are described on page 46).

 

Primary risk categoriesSecondary risk categories
Credit
risk1
– Retail credit– Commercial credit Conduct
risk1
Market
risk1
Operational
risk1
Funding
and liquidity
risk1
Capital
risk1
Regulatory
and legal
risk1
Insurance
risk
1
People
risk1
Financial
reporting
risk
Governance
risk
1
Page 5654 Page 93 
Regulatory and legal risk– Regulatory compliance– Legal
Page 82
Conduct risk– Conduct
Page 83
Operational risk– Business process– External service provision– Internal service provision
Page 84– Change– Financial crime– IT systems
– Cyber and information security– Financial reporting– Operational resilience
– Data management– Fraud– Physical security/health and safety
– Sourcing
People risk– People
Page 85
Insurance underwriting risk– Insurance underwriting
Page 86
Capital risk– Capital
Page 87
Funding and liquidity risk– Funding and liquidity
Page 94 
Governance risk– Governance
Page 101 Page 103
 
Market risk– Trading book– Pensions
Page 111102– Banking book– Insurance
 Page 117
 Page 117
Model risk– Model 
Page 118108 Page 119 Page 120
1The Group considers these to be principal risks. See risk overview pages 42 to 45 for further details.

SECONDARY RISK DRIVERS

Portfolio concentration

risk

Counterparty credit

risk

Country

risk

Collateral

management risk

Customer risk

Product risk

Product

distribution/

advice risk

Interest rate risk

Equity risk

Foreign

exchange risk

Credit spread

risk

Inflation risk

Property risk

Alternative

assets risk

Basis risk

Commodity risk

Regulatory and

legal process

Client money/

fiduciary

obligations

Conduct

process

Financial crime

Fraud

People

process

Sourcing

Service
provision

Physical

security and health and safety

Information and

cyber security

IT systems

Change

Business

process

Financial

reporting

process

Governance

process

Risk process

Operational resilience

Funding risk

Liquidity risk

Capital

sufficiency

Capital

efficiency

Compliance risk

Competition risk

Legal risk

Longevity risk

Mortality risk

Morbidity risk

Customer

behaviour

risk (including

persistency

risk)

Property

insurance risk

Expenses risk

Resourcing

Performance

and reward

Culture and

engagement

Talent and

succession

Learning

Wellbeing

Legal and

regulatory

(people)

Financial and

prudential

regulatory

reporting

Tax reporting

and compliance

Pillar 3
disclosure

Financial delegated

authorities

Governance

Disclosure

Model risk

Ethics

 

The Group considers both reputational and financial impact in the course of managing all its risks and therefore does not classify reputational impact as a separate risk driver.

55

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTScategory.

 

CREDIT RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

TheCredit risk is defined as the risk that customers to whom we have lent money or other counterpartiesparties with whom we havethe Group has contracted fail to meet their financial obligations (both on and off balance sheet), resulting in loss to the Group.

RISK APPETITE

Credit risk appetite is described and reported on a monthly basis through a suite of Board metrics derived from credit portfolio performance measures. The Board metrics are supported by more detailed sub-Board appetite metrics at Divisional and Business level and by a comprehensive suite of credit risk appetite statements, credit policies, sector caps, and product and country limits to manage concentration risk and exposures within the Group’s approved risk appetite. The metrics cover but are not limited to geographic concentration, single name customer concentration, product exposure, Loan to Value ratios (LTVs), higher risk sector concentration, limit utilisation, leveraged exposure, equity exposure, affordability and the obligor quality of new to bank lending.

Credit risk appetite statements and credit policies are regularly reviewed to ensure that the metrics continue to reflect the Group’s risk appetite appropriately. For further information on risk appetite, refer to page 46..

 

EXPOSURES

 

The principal sources of credit risk within the Group arise from loans and advances, contingent liabilities, commitments, debt securities and derivatives to customers, financial institutions and sovereigns. The credit risk exposures of the Group are set out in note 5351 on page F-91.F-78. Credit risk exposures are categorised as ‘retail’, arising primarily in the Retail Consumer Finance and Run-off divisions, and some small and medium sized enterprises (SMEs) and ‘corporate’ (including larger SMEs, corporates, banks, financial institutions sovereigns and larger SMEs)sovereigns) arising primarily in the Commercial Banking, Run-off and Insurance and Wealth divisions and Group Corporate Treasury (GCT).

 

In terms of loans and advances, (for example loans and overdrafts) and contingent liabilities (for example credit instruments such as guarantees and standby, documentary and commercial letters of credit), credit risk arises both from amounts advanced and commitments to extend credit to a customer or bank as required within documentation.bank. With respect to commitments to extend credit, the Group is potentially exposed to loss in an amount equal to the total unused commitments. However, the likely amount of loss is less than the total unused commitments, as most retail commitments to extend credit canmay be cancelled without notice and the creditworthiness of customers is monitored regularly. Most commercial term commitments to extend credit are contingent upon customers maintaining specific credit standards, which together with the creditworthiness of customers are monitored regularly.

54

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Credit risk also arises from debt securities and derivatives. The total notional principal amount of interest rate, exchange rate, credit derivative and other contracts outstanding at 31 December 20152017 is shown on page 65.62. The notional principal amount does not, however, represent the Group’s credit risk exposure, which is limited to the current cost of replacing contracts with a positive value to the Group. Such amounts are reflected in note 5351 on page F-90.F-78.

Additionally, credit risk arises from leasing arrangements where the Group is the lessor. Note 2(J) on page F-14 provides details on the Group’s approach to the treatment of leases.

 

Credit risk exposures in the Insurance businessand Wealth division largely result from holding bond and loan assets, together with some related swaps, in the shareholder funds (including the annuity portfolio) and from exposure to reinsurers.

 

The investments held in the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes also expose the Group to credit risk. Note 3135 on page F-46F-44 provides further information on the defined benefit pension schemes’ assets and liabilities.

 

Loans and advances, contingent liabilities, commitments, debt securities and derivatives also expose the Group to refinance risk. Refinance risk is the possibility that an outstanding exposure cannot be repaid at its contractual maturity date. If the Group does not wish to refinance the exposure then there is refinance risk if the obligor is unable to repay by securing alternative finance. This may be because the borrower is in financial difficulty, or because the terms required to refinance are outside acceptable appetite at the time.time or the customer is unable to refinance externally, due to a lack of market liquidity. Refinance risk exposures are managed in accordance with the Group’s existing credit risk policies, processes and controls, and are not considered to be material given the Group’s prudent and through the cycle credit risk appetite. Where heightened refinance risk exists (such as in Commercial Banking’s Business Support Unit (BSU) or the Run-offrun-off book) exposures are minimised through intensive account management and would beare impaired and/orand identified as forborne where appropriate.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

In measuring the credit risk of loans and advances to customers and to banks at a counterparty level, the Group reflects three components:

 

(i) the ‘probability of default’ (PD) by the counterparty on its contractual obligations; (ii) current exposures to the counterparty and their likely future development, from which the Group derives the ‘exposure at default’; and (iii) the likely loss ratio on the defaulted obligations (the ‘loss given default’).

 

For regulatory capital purposes the Group’s rating systems assess probabilityAssessment of default and if appropriate, exposure at default and loss given default, in order to derive an expected loss. If not appropriate, regulatory prescribed exposure at default and loss given default values are used in order to derive Risk-Weighted Assets (RWAs) and regulatory Expected Loss (EL). In contrast, impairment allowances are recognised for financial reporting purposes only for loss events that have occurred at the balance sheet date, based on objective evidence of impairment. Due to the different methodologies applied, the amount of incurred credit losses provided for in the financial statements differs from the amount determined from the regulatory expected loss models. Note 2(H) on page F-15 provides details of the Group’s approach to the impairment of financial assets.

The obligor quality measurement offor both retail and commercial counterparties is largely based on the outcomes of credit risk (probability of default – PD)PD rating models. The Group operates a number of different regulatory rating models, typically developed internally using statistical analysis and management judgement – retail models rely more on the former, commercial models include more of the latter, especially in the larger corporate and more specialised lending portfolios. Internal data is supplemented with external data, in model development, where appropriate.

 

The models vary, inter alia, in the extent to which they are ‘point in time’ versus ‘through the cycle’. The models are subject to rigorous validation and oversight/oversight and governance including, where appropriate, benchmarking to external information.

In commercial portfolios the PD models segment counterparties into a number of rating grades, with each grade representing a defined range of default probabilities, and there are a number of different model rating scales. Counterparties/exposures migrate between rating grades if the assessment of the PD changes. The modelled PDs ‘map’ through local scales to a single Corporate (non-retail) Master Scale comprising of 19 non-default ratings. Together with four default ratings the Corporate Master Scale forms the basis on which internal reporting is completed.

56

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

In the principal retail portfolios, exposure at default and loss given default models are also in use. For regulatory reporting purposes, counterparties are also segmented into a number of rating grades, each representing a defined range of default probabilities and exposures migrate between rating grades if the assessment of the counterparty probability of defaultPD changes. The Retail Masterretail master scale comprises 13 non-default ratings and 1one default rating.

In commercial portfolios the PD models also segment counterparties into a number of rating grades, with each grade representing a defined range of default probabilities. Counterparties migrate between rating grades if the assessment of the PD changes. The corporate (non-retail) master scale comprises of 19 non-default ratings and 4 default rating grades, and forms the basis on which internal reporting is completed.

Use of internally modelled outputs in the regulatory capital process is specific to the calculation approach being used. Under the Retail Internal Ratings Based (IRB) approach the rating system PD assessment is used alongside calculated exposure at default and loss given default values in order to derive risk-weighted assets (RWAs) and regulatory Expected Loss (EL). The Foundation IRB approach requires the use of the rating system PD alongside regulatory prescribed exposure at default and loss given default values. Slotting portfolios do not use loss given default whilst Standardised requires the use of regulatory refined exposure at default in a defined RWA calculation.

Impairment allowances are recognised for financial reporting purposes only for loss events that have occurred at the balance sheet date, based on objective evidence of impairment. Due to the different methodologies applied, the amount of incurred credit losses provided for in the financial statements differs from the amount determined from the regulatory EL models. Note 2(H) on page F-13 provides details of the Group’s approach to the impairment of financial assets.

 

MITIGATION

 

The Group uses a range of approaches to mitigate credit risk.

 

Prudent, through the cycle credit principles, risk policies and appetite statements:The independent Risk Divisiondivision sets out the credit principles, credit risk policies and credit risk appetite statements. Principles and policies are reviewed regularly, and any changes are subject to a review andan approval process. Policies and risk appetite statements, where appropriate, are supported by procedures, which provide a disciplined and focused benchmark for credit decisions. Risk oversight teams monitor credit performance trends, review and challenge exceptions to planned outcomes, and test the adequacy of credit risk infrastructure and governance processes throughout the Group, which includes tracking portfolio performance against an agreed set of keycredit risk appetite tolerances. Oversight and reviews are also undertaken by independent credit risk oversight functions and Group Audit and Credit Risk Assurance.Internal Audit.

 

Strong rating systemsmodels and controls:The Groupindependent Risk division has established an independent team in the Risk Division that sets common minimum standards,a set of model risk management principles, designed to ensure risk models and associated rating systems are developed consistently and are of sufficient quality to support business decisions and meet regulatory requirements. Internal rating systemsmodels are developed and owned by the Risk Division.division. The designated model owner takes responsibility for ensuring the validationfitness for purpose of the rating systems, supported and challenged by anthe independent specialist Group function.

 

Limitations on concentration risk: Credit risk management includesThere are portfolio controls on certain industries, sectors and product lines to reflect risk appetite as well as individual, customer and bank limit guidelines. Credit policies and appetite statements are aligned to the Group’s risk appetite and restrictsrestrict exposure to higher risk countries and morepotentially vulnerable sectors and segments.asset classes. Note 1817 on page F-38F-31 provides an analysis of loans and advances to customers by industry (for commercial customers) and product (for retail customers). Exposures are monitored to prevent both an excessive concentration of risk and single name concentrations. These concentration risk controls are not necessarily in the form of a maximum limit on exposure, but may instead require new business in concentrated sectors to fulfil additional certain minimum policy and/or guideline requirements. The Group’s largelargest exposures are detailedregularly reported to the Board Risk Committee and reported in accordance with regulatory reporting requirements.

55

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Robust country risk management:The Board sets a broad maximum country risk appetite. Within this, country limits are authorised by the Executive Credit Approval Committee approves the Group country risk framework and sovereign limits on an annual basis. Risk based country appetite committee,for all countries is set within the independent Risk division, taking into account economic, financial, political and social factors. Group policies stipulate that these limits must be consistent with, and support,factors as well as the approved business and strategic plans of the Group.

 

Specialist expertise:Credit quality is managed and controlled by a number of specialist units within the business and Risk Divisiondivision providing, for example: intensive management and control (see overleaf for Intensive care of customers in financial difficulty); security perfection, maintenance and retention; expertise in documentation for lending and associated products; sector specific expertise; and legal services applicable to the particular market place and product range offered by the business.

 

Stress testing and scenario analysis: The Group’s credit portfolios are also subjected to regular stress testing, with stress scenario assessments run at various levels of the organisation. Exercises focused on individual divisions and portfolios are performed in addition to the Group led and regulatory stress tests. For further information on the stress testing process, methodology and governance, refer tosee page 49.48.

 

Frequent and robust credit risk oversight and assurance:Undertaken by independent Credit Risk Assurancecredit risk oversight functions operating within Retail and Consumer Credit Risk and Commercial Banking Risk which are part of the Group’s second line of defence. ItsTheir primary objective is to provide reasonable and independent oversight that credit risk is being managed with appropriate and effective controls.

 

Group Internal Audit performsprovides assurance to the third lineBoard Audit Committee on the effectiveness of credit risk assurance. A specialistmanagement controls across the Group’s activities. The team within Group Audit, comprising experienced credit professionals, is in place to carrycarries out independent risk based internal control audits providing an assessment ofacross the effectiveness of internalfull credit controls, credit risk classification and the raising of impairment provisions. These audits cover the diverse range of the Group’s businesses and activities, and include both ’standard’ risk based audits and reviews as well as bespoke assignments to respond to any emerging risks or regulatory requirement. The work of Group Audit therefore continues to provide executive, senior management and Board Audit Committee with assurance on effectiveness of credit risk controls, as well as appropriateness of impairments.lifecycle.

 

Additional mitigation for Retail and Consumer Finance customers

 

The Group uses a variety of lending criteria when assessing applications for mortgages and unsecured lending. The general approval process uses credit acceptance scorecards and involves a review of an applicant’s previous credit history using internal data and information held by Credit Reference Agencies (CRA).

The Group also assesses the affordability and sustainability of the borrower under alending for each borrower; for secured lending this includes use of an appropriate stressed interest rate scenario. Affordability assessments are compliant with relevant regulatory conduct guidelines. The Group takes reasonable steps to validate information used in the assessment of a customer’s income and expenditure.

In addition, the Group has in place quantitative limits such as product maximum limits, the level of borrowing to income and the ratio of borrowing to collateral. Some of these limits relate to internal approval levels and others are hardpolicy limits above which the Group will reject the application.borrowing applications. The Group also hasapplies certain criteria that are applicable to specific products such as for applications for a mortgage on a property that is to be let by the applicant, Retail and Consumer Finance affordability assessments are compliant with relevant regulatory conduct guidelines.applicant.

 

For UK mortgages,Secured, the Group’s policy is to reject all standardpermits owner occupier applications with a Loanloan to Valuevalue (LTV) greater than 90maximum of 95 per cent. Applications with aan LTV up to 95above 90 per cent are permitted for certain schemes, for example the UK government’s Helpsubject to Buy scheme. For mainstream mortgages the Group has maximum per cent LTV limits which depend upon the loan size. These limits are currently:enhanced underwriting criteria, including higher scorecard cut-offs.

 

Table 1.4: UK mainstream loan to value analysis

Loan size FromToMaximum LTV
£1£570,00095%
£570,001£750,00090%
£750,001£1,000,00085%
£1,000,001£2,000,00080%
£2,000,001£5,000,00070%

For mainstream mortgages greater than £5,000,000 the maximum LTV is 50 per cent. Buy-to-let mortgages are limited to a maximum loan size of £1,000,000 and 75 per cent LTV. All mortgageBuy-to-let applications above £500,000 aremust pass a minimum rental cover ratio of 125 per cent under stressed interest rates, after applicable tax liabilities. Since September 2017, Portfolio Landlords (customers with four or more mortgaged buy-to-let properties) have been subject to manual underwriting.

57

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTSadditional controls including evaluation of overall portfolio resilience.

 

The Group’s approachpolicy is to underwriting applications for unsecured products ensures that lending is affordable and sustainable. The Group takes reasonable steps to validate information used in the assessment of a customer’s income and expenditure. The Group rejectsreject any application for an unsecureda lending product where a customer is registered as bankrupt or insolvent, or has a recent County Court Judgment in excess of £1,000or financial default registered at a CRA used by the Group.Group above de minimis thresholds. In addition, the Group rejects any applicant withapplicants where total unsecured debt, greater than £50,000 registered at the CRA;debt-to-income ratios, or other indicators of financial difficulty exceed policy rules are also in place to provide additional scrutiny to applications where an applicant’s total unsecured debt-to-income ratio greater than 100 per cent.limits.

 

Where credit acceptance scorecards are used, Risk Division reviewsnew models, model changes and monitoring of model effectiveness while new modelsare independently reviewed and model changes are referred by them to the appropriate Model Governance Committees for approval. All changes are approved in accordance with the governance framework set by the Group Model Governance Committee.

 

Additional mitigation for Commercial customers

 

Individual credit assessment and independent sanction of customer and bank limits: with With the exception of small exposures to SME customers where relationship managers have limited delegated sanctioning authority, credit risk in commercial customer portfolios areis subject to sanction by the independent Risk Division,division, which considers the strengths and weaknesses of individual transactions, the balance of risk and reward, and how credit risk aligns to the Group’s risk appetite. Exposure to individual counterparties, groups of counterparties or customer risk segments is controlled through a tiered hierarchy of delegated sanctioning authorities and limit guidelines. Approval requirements for each decision are based on a number of factors including, but not limited to, the transaction amount, the customer’s aggregate facilities, credit policy, risk appetite, credit risk ratings and the nature and term of the risk. The Group’s credit risk appetite criteria for counterparty and customer underwriting is generally the same as that for assets intended to be held to maturity. All hard underwriting must be sanctioned via credit limits.limits and a pre-approved credit matrix may be used for ‘best efforts’ underwriting.

 

Counterparty credit limits: Limits are set against all types of exposure in a counterparty name, in accordance with an agreed methodology for each exposure type. This includes credit risk exposure on individual derivativederivatives and securities financing transactions, which incorporates potential future exposures from market movements against agreed confidence intervals. Aggregate facility levels by counterparty are set and limit breaches are subject to escalation procedures.

 

Daily settlement limits: Settlement risk arises in any situation where a payment in cash, securities or equities is made in the expectation of a corresponding receipt in cash, securities or equities. Daily settlement limits are established for each relevant counterparty to cover the aggregate of all settlement risk arising from the Group’s market transactions on any single day.

 

Collateral

 

The principal collateral types acceptable for loans and advances, contingent liabilities and derivatives with commercial and bank counterparties/counterparties and customers are:

 

– residential and commercial properties;
charges over business assets such as premises, inventory and accounts receivable;
financial instruments such as debt securities;
56

– properties;OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

– charges over business assets such as premises, inventory and accounts receivables;

– financial instruments such as debt securities;

– vehicles;

– cash; and

– guarantees received from third parties.

vehicles;
cash; and
– guarantees received from third parties.

 

The Group maintains appetite guidelines on the acceptability of specific classes of collateral.

 

Collateral held as security for financial assets other than loans and advances is determined by the nature of the underlying exposure. Debt securities, including treasury and other bills, are generally unsecured, with the exception of asset-backed securities and similar instruments such as covered bonds, which are secured by portfolios of financial assets. Collateral is generally not held against loans and advances to financial institutions, except wherehowever securities are held as part of reverse repurchase or securities borrowing transactions or where a collateral agreement has been entered into under a master netting agreement. Derivative transactions with wholesalefinancial counterparties are typically collateralised under a Credit Support Annex (CSA) in conjunction with the ISDAInternational Swaps and Derivatives Association (ISDA) Master Agreement. Derivative transactions with non-banknon-financial customers are not usually supported by a CSA.

 

No collateral is held in respect of retail credit card or unsecured personal lending. For non-mortgage retail lending to small businesses, collateral may include second charges over residential property and the assignment of life cover.

 

It is policy that commercialCommercial lending decisions must be based on an obligor’s ability to repay from normal business operations rather than reliance on the disposal of any security provided. The types ofrequirement for collateral taken and the requirement for which collateral is requiredtype to be taken at origination is dependentwill be based upon the nature of the transaction and the credit quality, size and structure of the borrower. For non-retail exposures, the Group will often require the collateral to include a first charge over land and buildings owned and occupied by the business, a mortgage debenture over the company’s undertaking and one or more of itsthe assets of a company or limited liability partnership, personal guarantees, limited in amount, from the directors of a company or limited liability partnership and key man insurance. The Group maintains policies setting out acceptable collateral bases for valuation, maximum LTV ratios and other criteria to be considered when reviewing an application. The decision as to whether or not collateral is required will be based upon the nature of the transaction and the credit worthiness of the customer/counterparty. Other than for project finance, object finance and income producing real estate where charges over the subject assets are a basic requirement,required, the provision of collateral will not determine the outcome of an application. Notwithstanding this, the fundamental business proposition must evidence the ability of the business to generate funds from normal business sources to repay a customer/customer or counterparty’s financial commitment.

 

The extent to which collateral values are actively managed will depend on the credit quality and other circumstances of the obligor and type of underlying transaction. Although lending decisions are based on expected cash flows, any collateral provided may impact the pricing and other terms of a loan or facility granted. This will have a financial impact on the amount of net interest income recognised and on internal loss given default estimates that contribute to the determination of asset quality and returns.

 

Collateral values are rigorously assessed at the time of loan origination. It is the Group’s policy thatThe Group requires collateral should alwaysto be realistically valued by an appropriately qualified source, independent of both the credit decision process and the customer, at the time of borrowing. In certain circumstances, for Retail residential mortgages this may include the use of automated valuation models based on market data, subject to accuracy criteria and LTV limits. Collateral values are reviewed on a regular basis andwhich will vary according to the type of lending, collateral involved and account performance. Such reviews are undertaken to confirm that the value recorded in the Bank’s systems remains appropriate and whether revaluation is required, considering for example, account performance, market conditions and any information available that may indicate that the value of the collateral involved.has materially declined. In such instances, the Group may seek additional collateral. For residential mortgages,Retail, the Group adjusts open market property values to take account of the costs of realisation and any discount associated with the realisation of the collateral when estimating credit losses. In order to minimise the credit loss, the Group may seek additional collateral from the counterparty as soon as early warning signs are identified for the relevant individual loans and advances.

 

The Group considers risk concentrations by collateral providers and collateral type, as appropriate, with a view to ensuring that any potential undue concentrations of risk are identified and suitably managed by changes to strategy, policy and/or business plans.

 

Credit policies are in placeThe Group seeks to avoid correlation or wrong way risk.risk where possible. Under the repo policies,repurchase (repo) policy, the issuer of the collateral and the repo counterparty should be neither the same nor connected. The same rule applies for derivatives under collateral policies.derivatives. The Risk Divisiondivision has the necessary discretion to

58

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

extend this rule to other cases where there is significant correlation. Countries with a rating equivalent to AA- and above may be considered to have no adverse correlation between the counterparty domiciled in the country and that country of risk (issuer of securities).

 

Refer to note 5351 on page F-78 for further information on collateral.

 

Master netting agreements

 

Where itIt is appropriate and likely to be effective, thecredit policy that a Group seeks to enter intoapproved master netting agreements.agreement must be used for all derivative and traded property transactions and must be in place prior to trading. Any exceptions must be approved by the credit sanctioner. Although master netting agreements do not generally result in an offset of balance sheet assets and liabilities for accounting purposes, as transactions are usually settled on a gross basis, within relevant jurisdictions and for appropriate counterparty types they do reduce the credit risk to the extent that, if an event of default occurs, all amountstrades with the counterparty aremay be terminated and settled on a net basis. The Group’s overall exposure to credit risk on derivative instruments subject to master netting agreements can change substantially within a short period, since this is the net position of all trades under the master netting agreement.

 

Other credit risk transfers

 

The Group also undertakes asset sales, credit derivative based transactions and securitisations as a means of mitigating or reducing credit risk, taking into account the nature of assets and the prevailing market conditions.

 

MONITORING

 

In conjunction with Risk Division,division, businesses identify and define portfolios of credit and related risk exposures and the key benchmarks, behaviours and characteristics by which those portfolios are managed and monitored in terms of credit risk exposure. This entails the production and analysis of regular portfolio monitoring reports for review by senior management. Risk Divisiondivision in turn produces an aggregated review of credit risk throughout the Group, including reports on significant credit exposures, which are presented to the Divisional Risk Committees,divisional risk committees, Group Risk Committee and the Board Risk Committee.

 

The performance of all rating models is monitored on a regular basis, in order to seek to ensure that modelsthey provide appropriate risk differentiation capability, the generated ratings remain as accurate and robust as practical, and the models assign appropriate risk estimates to grades/grades and pools. All models are monitored against a series of agreed key performance indicators. In the event that the monitoring identifies material exceptions or deviations from expected outcomes, these will be escalated in accordance with the governance framework set by the Group Model Governance Committee.

57

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Intensive care of customers in financial difficulty

 

The Group operates a number of treatmentssolutions to assist borrowers who are experiencing financial stress. The material elements of these treatmentssolutions through which the Group has granted a concession, whether temporarily or permanently, are set out below.

 

Retail and Consumer Finance customers

 

The Group’s aim in offering forbearance and other assistance to retail customers in financial distress is to benefit both the customer and the Group by discharging the Group’s regulatory and social responsibilities to support its customers and act in their best long-term interests and by bringing customer facilities back into a sustainable position which, for residentialowner occupier mortgages, also means keeping customers in their homes. The Group offers a range of tools and assistance to support retail customers who are encountering financial difficulties. Cases are managed on an individual basis, with the circumstances of each customer considered separately and the action taken judged as being affordable and sustainable for the customer. Operationally, the provision and review of such assistance is controlled through the application of an appropriate policy framework, controls around the execution of policy, regular review of the different treatments to confirm that they remain appropriate, monitoring of customers’ performance and the level of payments received, and management visibility of the nature and extent of assistance provided and the associated risk.

 

Assistance is provided through trained colleagues in branches and dedicated telephony units, and via online guidance material. For those customers requiring more intensive help, assistance is provided through dedicated support units where tailored repayment programmes can be agreed. Customers are actively supported and referred to free money advice agencies when they have multiple credit facilities, including those at other lenders that require restructuring. Within the Collectionscollections and Recoveriesrecoveries functions, the sharing of best practice and alignment of policies across the Group has helped to drive more effective customer outcomes and achieve operational efficiencies.

 

The specific tools available to assist customers vary by product and the customer’s status. In defining the treatments offered to customers who have experienced financial distress, the Group distinguishes between the following categories:

 

Reduced payment arrangements: a temporary arrangement for customers in financial distress where arrears accrue at the contractual payment, for example short-term arrangements to pay.
  
Term extensions: a permanent account change for customers in financial distress where the overall term of the mortgage is extended, resulting in a lower contractual monthly payment.
  
Repair: a permanent account change used to repair a customer’s position when they have emerged from financial difficulty, for example capitalisation of arrears.

CUSTOMERS RECEIVING SUPPORT FROM UK GOVERNMENT SPONSORED PROGRAMMES

To assist customers in financial distress, the Group also participates in, or benefits from, the following UK government sponsored programmes for households:

Income Support for Mortgage Interest – This is a government medium term initiative that provides certain defined categories of customers, principally those who are unemployed, access to a benefit scheme, paid for by the government, which covers all or part of the interest on the mortgage. Qualifying customers are able to claim for mortgage interest on up to £200,000 of the mortgage. All decisions regarding an individual’s eligibility and any amounts payable under the scheme rest solely with the government. Payments are made directly to the Group by the Department of Work and Pensions.
Mortgage Rescue Schemes – This is a government initiative for borrowers in difficulty and facing repossession, who would have priority for re-housing by a local authority (e.g. the elderly, disabled, single parents). Eligible customers can have their property bought in full or part by the social rented sector and then remain in their home as a tenant or shared equity partner. If the property is sold outright the mortgage is redeemed in full. Government sponsored Mortgage Rescue Scheme (MRS) options are currently available in Wales and Scotland (in Scotland the MRS option is called
59

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

the Home Owner’s Support Fund). No MRS options are available in Northern Ireland although one may be launched by the government in the future. In England, the government ceased funding and closed its MRS option in the second quarter of 2015.

The Group assesses whether a loan benefiting from a UK government sponsored programme is impaired using the same accounting policiesForbearance identification, classification and practices as it does for loans not benefiting from such a programme. There is no direct impact on the impairment status of a loan benefiting from the Mortgage Rescue schemes, as these schemes involve the purchase, and eventual sale, of the property. The loans included within the Income Support for Mortgage Interest scheme may be impaired, in accordance with the normal definition of impairment.

The Income Support for Mortgage Interest scheme remains the most successful of the government backed schemes. It is the longest-running, is the most widely known and provides both the customer and the Group with an assurance as to the maintenance of at least two years’ worth of interest payments. The Group estimates that customers representing approximately £2.2 billion of its mortgage exposures are receiving this benefit. This includes those who are also receiving other treatments for financial difficulty.

FORBEARANCE IDENTIFICATION, CLASSIFICATION AND MEASUREMENTmeasurement

 

The Group classifies a retail accountRetail accounts as forborne at the time a customer in financial difficulty is granted a concession. Accounts are classified as forborne only for the period of time which the exposure is known to be, or may still be, in financial difficulty. Where temporary forbearance is granted, exit criteria are applied to include accounts until they are known to no longer be in financial difficulty. Details of the exit criteria are shown in the analysis on page 61. Where the treatment involves a permanent change to the contractual basis of the customer’s account such as a capitalisation of arrears or term extension, the Group classifiesmay classify the balance as forborne for a period of 24 months, after which no distinction is made between these accounts and others where no change has been made.

 

Those forborne loans which fall below individual assessment limits for impairment are grouped with other assets of similar characteristics and assessed collectively for impairment in accordance with the Group impairment policy detailed in note 2(H). on page F-13. The Group’s approach is to ensure that provisioning models, supported by management judgement, appropriately reflect the underlying loss risk of exposures. The performance and output of models are monitored and challenged on an ongoing basis, in line with the Group’s model governance policies.

 

CUSTOMERS IN FINANCIAL DIFFICULTY RECEIVING SUPPORT UNDER OTHER SCHEMES

The Group measures the success of a forbearance scheme for secured customers based upon the proportion of customers performing (less than or equal to three months in arrears) over the 24 months following the exit from a forbearance treatment. For temporary treatments, 7980.7 per cent of customers accepting reduced payment arrangements are performing. For permanent treatments, 8283.4 per cent of customers who have accepted capitalisations of arrears and 8484.3 per cent of customers who have accepted term extensions are performing.

 

Customers receiving support from UK government sponsored programmes

To assist customers in financial distress, the Group also participates in UK government sponsored programmes for households the most significant of which is the Income Support for Mortgage Interest (SMI) which provides certain defined categories of customers access to a benefit scheme, paid for by the government, which covers all or part of the interest on the mortgage. There are two primary categories:

– Customers claiming Jobseeker’s Allowance, Income Support, Universal Credit or Employment and Support Allowance benefits: Qualifying customers are able to claim for mortgage interest at 2.61 per cent on up to £200,000 of the mortgage. There is a two year time limit on Jobseeker’s Allowance claims that started getting SMI benefit after 5 January 2009. There is no time limit for Income Support, Universal Credit or Employment and Support Allowance customer claims.
Pension Credit customers: Qualifying customers are able to claim for mortgage interest at 2.61 per cent on up to £100,000 of the mortgage and there is no time limit as to how long they can claim.

For both categories, all decisions regarding an individual’s eligibility and any amounts payable under the scheme rest solely with the government. Payments are made directly to the Group by the Department of Work and Pensions. The Group estimates that customers representing approximately £1.6 billion of its mortgage exposures are receiving this benefit, including those who are also receiving other treatments for financial difficulty.

Commercial customers

 

Early identification, control and monitoring are key in order to supportsupporting the customer and protectprotecting the Group. With the exception of small exposures in SME all non-retail exposures in the Commercial Banking and Run-off divisions are reviewed at least annually by the independent Risk Division (and more frequently where required). by the independent Risk division. As part of the Group’s established Credit Risk Classificationcredit risk classification system, every exposure in the good book is categorised as either ‘good’ or ‘watchlist’. The term ‘watchlist’ refers to cases which require closer monitoring on the good book and are split between ’special mention’ and ’special review’ (the latter being the more serious of the two). This complements the Group’s risk rating tools and is designed to identify and highlight portfolio levels of asset quality as well as individual problem credits. All watchlist names are reviewed by the business and Risk Divisiondivision regularly, and the classification is updated if required. This process seeks to ensure that relationship managers act promptly to identify, and highlight to senior management, those customers who have the possibilitygreater potential to become higher risk in the future.

58

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Those customers deemed higher risk where there is cause for concern over future repayment capability or where there is a risk of impairmentthe asset becoming impaired will lead to the customer beingbe transferred to the Business Support Unit (BSU)BSU at an early stage. The decision to transfer rests with the Credit teams and not the relationship team. On transfer, the BSU will take over the ‘credit’ responsibility for the customer relationship whilst the ’servicing’ responsibility remains with the original relationship manager. The over-arching aim of the BSU is to provide support and work consensually with each customer to try and resolve the issues, to restore the business to a financially viable position and thereby bring about a business turnaround. This may involve a combination of restructuring, work out strategies and other types of forbearance.

 

With the exception of small exposures (<£50,000) in SME, BSU case officers manage non-retail distressedstressed and doubtful assets in Commercial Banking and Run-off divisions, and are part of the independent Risk Division.division. They are highly experienced and operate in a closely controlled and monitored environment, including regular oversight and close scrutiny by senior management. Distressed run-off assets are managed to the same standards by Client Asset Management (CAM).

 

A detailed assessment is undertaken for cases in BSU to assist in reducing and minimising risk exposure and to also highlight potential strategic options. A range of information is required to fully appraise and understand the customer’s business and cashflow (and therefore debt serviceability) and will.

This may involve the Group, in addition to using its own internal sector experts, engaging professional advisers to perform asset valuations, strategic reviews and where applicable, independent business reviews. The assessment may also involve:

 

critically assessing a customer’s ability to successfullyeffectively manage the business effectively in a distressed situation where a turnaround is required;needs to be delivered;
  
analysis of market sector factors, i.e. products, customers, suppliers, pricing and margin issues;
  
performance review of operational areas that should be considered in terms of current effectiveness and efficiency and scope for improvements;
  
financial analysis to model plans and factor in potential sensitivities, vulnerabilities and upsides; and
  
determining the most appropriate corporate and capital structure suitable for the work-outwork out strategy concerned.

 

The above assessment, monitoring and control processes continue throughout the period the case is managed within the BSU. All the analysis performed around cash flows is used to determine appropriate impairment provisions.

 

The level of Commercial Banking division BSU gross lendingloans and advances to customers reduced from £5.0£3.4 billion to £4.2£2.6 billion between 31 December 20142016 and 31 December 2015.2017. The net reduction of £0.8 billion in BSU managed lending in Commercial Banking was driven by returns to mainstream, disposals, write-offs and repayments.

 

The Group’s accounting policy fortreatment of loan renegotiations is set outincluded in the impairment policy in note 2(H) on page F-16.F-13 Income statement information set out in the credit risk tables is on an underlying basis (see note 4 on page 26)F-18).

 

FORBEARANCEForbearance

 

A key factor in determining whether the Group treats a commercial customer as forborne is the granting of a concession which is outside the Group’s current risk appetite to a borrower who experiences, or is believed to be about to experience, financial difficulty and which is outside the Group’s current risk appetite.difficulty. Where a concession is granted to a customer that is not in financial difficulty or the risk profile is considered within the Group’s current risk appetite, the concession would not be considered

60

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

to be an act of forbearance. The Group does not believe forbearance reporting is appropriate for derivatives, available for sale assets and the trading book where assets are marked to market daily.

 

The Group recognises that forbearance alone is not necessarily an indicator of impaired status, but it is a trigger for the review of the customer’s credit profile. If there is any concern over the future cash flows and/or the Group incurring a loss, then forborne loans will be classified as impaired in accordance with the Group’s impairment policy. All impaired loans, including recoveries portfolios, are currently reported as forborne.

 

Recovery can sometimes be through improvement in market or economic conditions, or the customer may benefit from access to alternative sources of liquidity, such as an equity injection. These can be especially relevant in real estate or other asset backed transactions where a fire sale of assets in a weak market may be unattractive.

 

Depending on circumstances and when operated within robust parameters and controls, the Group believes forbearance can help support the customer in the short to medium-term. The Group expects to have unimpaired forborne assets within its portfolios, where default has been avoided, or when no longer considered impaired, although the majority of these cases will be managed in the BSU, where more intensive management and monitoring is available.

 

Unimpaired forborne assets are included in calculating the overall collective unidentified impairment provision, which uses the historical observed default rate and loss emergence period of the relevant portfolio as a whole as part of its calculation.

 

Whilst the material portfolios have been reviewed for forbearance, some non-retail loans and advances in the Commercial Banking and Run-OffRun-off divisions have not been reviewed on the basis that the level of unimpaired forbearance is relatively immaterial, or because the concept of forbearance is not relevant. These include, but are not limited to, Lloyds Bank Commercial Finance Ltd and The Agricultural Mortgage Corporation Plc.

 

TYPES OF FORBEARANCETypes of forbearance

 

The Group’s strategy and offer of forbearance is largely dependent on theeach customer’s individual situation and earlysituation. Early identification, control and monitoring are key to supporting the customer and protecting the Group. Concessions are often provided to help the customer with their day to dayday-to-day liquidity and working capital. A number of options are available to the Group where a customer is facing financial difficulty and each case is treated depending on its own specific circumstances.

 

For commercial customers, the Group currently looks at forbearance concessions including changes to:

 

Contractual payment terms (for example loan maturity extensions, or changes to capital and/or interest servicing arrangements, including capital repayment holidays or conversion to interest only terms); and
  
Non-payment contractual terms (for example covenant amendments or waivers) where the concession enables default to be avoided.

 

The main types of forbearance concessions to commercial customers in or facing financial difficulty are set out below:

 

Covenants: This includes temporary and permanent waivers, amendment or resetting of non-payment contractual covenants (including LTV and interest cover). The granting of this type of concession in itself would not result in the loan being classified as impaired and the customer is kept under review in the event that further forbearance is necessary;
59

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Extensions/Alterations:Extensions and alterations: This includes extension and/or alteration of repayment terms to a level outside of market or the Group’s risk appetite due to the customer’s inability to make existing contractual repayment terms; amendments to an interest rate to a level considered outside of market or the Group’s risk appetite, or other amendments such as changes to capital and/or interest servicing arrangements including capital repayment holidays or conversion to interest only terms; and
  
Multiple type of forbearance (a combination of the above two).

FORBEARANCE IDENTIFICATION, CLASSIFICATION AND MEASUREMENTForbearance identification, classification and measurement

 

All non-retail loans and advances on the watchlist are further categorised depending on the current and expected credit risk attaching to the customer and the transaction. All watchlist names are reviewed by the business and independent Risk function regularly and the classification is updated if required.

 

Any event that causes concern over future payments is likely to result in the customer being assessed for impairment and, if required, an impairment allowance recognised. If impairment is identified, the customer is immediately transferred to BSU (if not already managed there) and the lending will be treated as impaired.

 

All of a customer’s impaired loans are treated as forborne as they are considered as havingto have been (or will be) granted some form of forbearance. Most impaired loans and advances exist only in the BSU within Commercial Banking division, and Run-off division.divisions.

 

A portfolio approach is taken for SME customers with exposures below £1 million managed in BSU. All customers with exposures below £1 million are reported as forborne whilst they are managed by SME BSU (whether impaired or unimpaired).

 

All reviews performed in the good book, BSU within Commercial Banking or in the Run-off division include analysis of latest financial information, a consideration of the market and sector the customer operates in, performance against plan and revised terms and conditions granted as part of theany forbearance concession.concession that may have been provided.

 

EXIT FROM FORBEARANCEExit from forbearance

 

A customer whereWhere forbearance has been granted a customer will remain treated and recorded as forborne until itthe customer evidences acceptable performance over a period of time. This period will depend on a number of factors such as whether the customer is trading in line with its revised plan, it is operating within the new terms and conditions (including observation to revised covenants and contractual payments), its financial performance is stable or improving and there are no undue concerns over its future performance. As a minimum, this cure period is currently expected to be at least 12 months following a forbearance event. Customers curing are managed according to their overriding credit risk classification categorisation; this could be in BSU, Run-off or in the mainstream good book.

 

The exception to this 12 month minimum period is where a permanent structural cure is made (for example, an injection of new collateral security or a partial repayment of debt to restore an LTV back to within a covenant). In this case, the customer may exit forbearance once the permanent cure has been made.

 

However, notwithstandingNotwithstanding this, the overriding requirement for exit from forbearance in all cases is that the customer is not impaired and the reason for the forbearance event is no longer present.

 

Upon exit from forbearance the customer may be returned to the mainstream good classification. It is important to note that such a decision can be made only by the independent Risk Division.

61

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTSdivision.

 

THE GROUP CREDIT RISK PORTFOLIO IN 20152017

 

Significant reduction in impairments and impaired assetsOverview

Excluding TSB,Asset quality remains strong with portfolios continuing to benefit from the Group’s proactive approach to risk management, continued low interest rates and a resilient UK economic environment.
Gross impairment charge decreased by 48 per cent to £568 million in 2015 compared to £1,102 million in 2014. The impairment charge is lower across all divisionscharges remain broadly flat, including the acquisition of MBNA.
Gross asset quality ratio (excluding releases and benefited from provision releases, butwrite-backs) was stable at lower levels than seen during 2014.28 basis points.
  
The reduction reflectsnet impairment charge increased to £795 million in 2017 compared to £645 million in 2016, reflecting expected lower levelsprovision releases and write-backs and the acquisition of new impairment as a result of effective risk management, a favourable credit environment, improving UK economic conditions and continued low interest rates.MBNA (£118 million). The net asset quality ratio for 2017 was 18 basis points (2016: 15 basis points).
  
The Group expects an asset quality ratio (impairment charge as a percentage of average loans and advances to customers) improved to 0.14 per cent compared to 0.23 per cent during 2014.
At the Group Strategic Update in October 2014, we outlined that although it would be lower between 2015 to 2017, we expect the Group asset quality ratio to be c.40around 35 basis points through the economic cycle.
In 2016,cycle and less than 30 basis points through the Group expects to benefit from its continued disciplined approach to the management of creditplan period and the resilient UK economy. Write-backs and provision releases, however, are expected to be at a lower level and as a result, the Group expects the asset quality ratio for the 2016 full year to be around 20 basis points.in 2018.
  
Impaired loans as a percentage of closing loans and advances reduced to 2.11.6 per cent (31 December 2016: 1.8 per cent) with impaired loans down £0.7 billion to £7.8 billion (31 December 2016: £8.5 billion), with reductions across Retail, Commercial Banking and Run-off divisions. As at 31 December 2015, from 2.9 per centRetail impaired loans were £104 million lower at 31 December 2014 driven by reductions within£4,951 million, despite including £151 million relating to the continuing and run-off portfolios, including the saleacquisition of Irish commercial loans during the third quarter. Provisions as a percentage ofMBNA. Commercial Banking impaired loans reduced from 56.4 per centby £270 million to 46.1 per cent reflecting£1,927 million, driven by impaired loan repayments and reductions, partly offset by a large newly impaired loan.

Low risk culture and prudent risk appetite

– The Group continues to take a prudent approach to credit risk, with robust credit quality and affordability controls at origination and a prudent through the disposal of highly covered assets during the year.cycle credit risk appetite. The Group’s portfolios are well positioned against an uncertain economic outlook and potential market volatility.
  
Retail division impairment provisions as a percentage of impaired loans have increased to 40.4 per cent from 38.8 per cent at 31 December 2014, with Secured increasing by 0.5 percentage points to 37.5 per cent. Consumer Finance division impairment provisions as a percentage of impaired loans have increased to 72.8 per cent from 70.5 per cent at 31 December 2014, with Credit Cards increasing by 5.3 percentage points to 81.8 per cent and Asset Finance UK decreasing by 2.8 percentage points to 67.2 per cent.

Low risk culture and prudent risk appetite

The Group is delivering sustainablecontinues to grow lending growth byto key segments while maintaining its lower risk origination discipline and underwriting standards, despite terms and conditions in some of the Group’s markets being impacted by increased competition. The overall quality of the portfolio has improved over the last 12 months.
Credit performance of the UK Retail secured portfolio has been good, with improvements in LTVs, arrears, impaired loans and impairment charge on both Mainstream and Buy-to-let portfolios. Loans and advances to mainstream customers were broadly flat during the year at £227.3 billion with the Buy-to-let portfolio growing by 4 per cent to £55.6 billion. The closed specialist portfolio has continued to run-off, reducing by 10 per cent to £19.5 billion.prudent credit criteria.
  
The Group’s UK Direct Real Estate gross lending (defined internally as exposure which is directly supported by cash flows from property activities) at 31 December 2015 in Commercial Banking, Wealth (within Retail division)effective risk management ensures early identification and Run-off divisions was £19.5 billion (31 December 2014: gross £21.6 billion). The portfolio continues to reduce significantly,management of customers and the higher risk Run-off elementcounterparties who may be showing signs of the book has reduced from gross £3.3 billion to gross £1.1 billion during 2015. The remaining gross lending of £18.4 billion (31 December 2014: £18.3 billion) is the lower risk element in Commercial Banking and Wealth, where the Group continues to write new business within conservative risk appetite parameters.
Our Commercial Banking portfolios continue to benefit from our robust focus on credit at origination and our through the cycle risk appetite.distress.
  
Sector concentrations within the lending portfolios are closely monitored and controlled, with mitigating actions taken.taken where appropriate. Sector and product caps limit exposure to certain higher risk and vulnerable sectors and asset classes.
The Group’s extensive and thorough credit processes and controls ensure effective risk management, including early identification and management of potential concern customers and counterparties. In particular:

Re-shaping of the group is substantially complete

 

The run-offaverage indexed LTV of the UK Retail mortgage portfolio has materially reduced through de-riskingimproved to 43.6 per cent (31 December 2016: 44.0 per cent) and the strategic desire to exit the residual portfolio still remains. There was a 38 per cent reduction in grosspercentage of Secured loans and advances in 2015 to £11,422 millionwith an indexed LTV greater than 100 per cent was 0.6 per cent (31 December 2014: £18,316 million)2016: 0.7 per cent).
Run-off net external assets have reduced from £16,857 million to £12,154 million during 2015. The portfolio now represents only 2.3average LTV for new UK Retail mortgages written in 2017 was 63.0 per cent of the overall Group’s loans and advances (31 December 2014: 3.02016: 64.4 per cent).
6260

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.5: Group impairment charge     
  2015  
  Loans and
advances to
customers
 £m
  Debt securities
classified as
loans and
receivables
£m
  Available-for-sale
financial assets
£m
  Other credit risk
provisions
£m
  Total
£m
  2014
£m
  Change
 %
 
Retail 432        432  599  28 
Commercial Banking 9      (31) (22) 83    
Consumer Finance 152        152  215  29 
Run-off 28  (2) 4  (22) 8  203  96 
Central items       (2) (2) 2    
Total impairment charge excluding TSB 621  (2) 4  (55) 568  1,102  48 
TSB               98    
Total impairment charge             568  1,200  53 
Impairment charge as a % of average advances1             0.14%  0.23%  (9)bps 
1Excludes TSB.  The value of UK Retail mortgage lending with an indexed LTV of greater than 80 per cent fell to £30,680 million (31 December 2016: £32,395 million).
   
Total UK Direct Real Estate gross lending across the Group was £17.9 billion at 31 December 2017 (31 December 2016: £19.9 billion) and includes Commercial Banking lending of £17.3 billion, and £0.2 billion within Retail Business Banking (within Retail). The Group’s legacy run-off direct real estate portfolio has continued to fall and was £0.4 billion at 31 December 2017.

 

Table 1.6: Movement in gross impaired loans      
  2015 
    Retail
£m
  Commercial
Banking
£m
  Consumer
Finance
£m
    Run-off
 £m
    TSB
£m
    Total
£m
  

2014

Total
£m

 
At 1 January 4,927  3,241  720  5,215  205  14,308  32,259 
Classified as impaired during the year 2,008  631  179  583    3,401  4,825 
Transferred to not impaired during the year (1,080) (146) (72) (60)   (1,358) (4,526)
Repayments (831) (693) (68) (137)   (1,729) (3,075)
Amounts written off (523) (225) (107) (648)   (1,503) (7,004)
Impact of disposal of business and asset sales (3) (48) (55) (3,092) (205) (3,403) (7,288)
Exchange and other movements (4) (232) (54) 164    (126) (883)
At 31 December 4,494  2,528  543  2,025    9,590  14,308 
– Run-off net external assets stood at £9.1 billion at 31 December 2017, down from £11.3 billion at 31 December 2016. The portfolio represents only 1.8 per cent of the overall Group’s loans and advances (31 December 2016: 2.1 per cent).

Table 1.4: Group impairment charge

     Debt securities  Available          
  Loans and  classified as  -for-sale  Other       
  advances to  loans and  financial  credit risk       
  customers  receivables  assets  provisions  Total  20161 
2017 £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Retail  717            717   654 
Commercial Banking  117      3   (5)  115   17 
Insurance and Wealth                  
Run-off  (31)  (6)     (4)  (41)  (26)
Central items  1      3      4    
Total impairment charge  804   (6)  6   (9)  795   645 
Asset quality ratio                  0.18%   0.15% 
Gross asset quality ratio                  0.28%   0.28%

1Restated. See page F-18.

Table 1.5: Movement in gross impaired loans

  2017   
     Commercial  Insurance        2016 
  Retail  Banking  and Wealth  Run-off  Total  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 1 January1  5,055   2,197   26   1,217   8,495   9,590 
Classified as impaired during the year  2,342   637   9   101   3,089   3,154 
Transferred to not impaired during the year  (783)  (132)  (8)  (67)  (990)  (1,047)
Repayments  (711)  (601)  (2)  (163)  (1,477)  (1,327)
Amounts written off  (1,073)  (136)  2   (133)  (1,340)  (1,472)
Impact of disposal of business and asset sales  (8)        (20)  (28)  (492)
Impact of acquisition of businesses  138            138    
Exchange and other movements  (9)  (38)  1      (46)  89 
At 31 December  4,951   1,927   28   935   7,841   8,495 

1Restated. See page F-18.
6361

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.7: Group impaired loans and provisions     
  Loans and
advances to
customers
£m
  Impaired
loans
£m
  Impaired loans
as % of closing
advances
%
  Impairment
provisions1
£m
  Impairment
provision as % of
impaired
loans2
%
 
At 31 December 2015               
Retail 316,036  4,494  1.4  1,670  40.4 
Commercial Banking 102,435  2,528  2.5  1,087  43.0 
Consumer Finance 23,938  543  2.3  265  72.8 
Run-off 11,422  2,025  17.7  1,150  56.8 
TSB               
Reverse repos and other items3 5,798           
Total gross lending 459,629  9,590  2.1  4,172  46.1 
Impairment provisions (4,172)            
Fair value adjustments4 (282)            
Total Group 455,175             
At 31 December 2014               
Retail 317,347  4,927  1.6  1,734  38.8 
Commercial Banking 102,459  3,241  3.2  1,594  49.2 
Consumer Finance 21,273  720  3.4  309  70.5 
Run-off 18,316  5,215  28.5  3,927  75.3 
TSB 21,729  205  0.9  88  42.9 
Reverse repos and other items3 9,635             
Total gross lending 490,759  14,308  2.9  7,652  56.4 
Impairment provisions (7,652)            
Fair value adjustments4 (403)            
Total Group 482,704             

Table 1.6: Group impaired loans and provisions

              Impairment 
        Impaired     provisions 
  Loans and     loans as a %     as a % of 
  advances to  Impaired  of closing  Impairment  impaired 
  customers  loans  advances  provisions1  loans2 
  £m  £m  %  £m  % 
At 31 December 2017                    
Retail  341,705   4,951   1.4   2,147   46.1 
Commercial Banking  100,812   1,927   1.9   830   43.1 
Insurance and Wealth  818   28   3.4   9   32.1 
Run-off  8,533   935   11.0   456   48.8 
Reverse repos and other items3  23,886                 
Total gross lending  475,754   7,841   1.6   3,442   45.6 
Impairment provisions  (3,442)                
Fair value adjustments4  186                 
Total Group  472,498                 
At 31 December 20165                    
Retail  332,953   5,055   1.5   2,011   42.9 
Commercial Banking  102,398   2,197   2.1   828   37.7 
Insurance and Wealth  812   26   3.2   11   42.3 
Run-off  10,259   1,217   11.9   682   56.0 
Reverse repos and other items3  15,249                 
Total gross lending  461,671   8,495   1.8   3,532   43.4 
Impairment provisions  (3,532)                
Fair value adjustments4  (181)                
Total Group  457,958                 

1Impairment provisions include collective unidentified impairment provisions.
  
2Impairment provisions as a percentage of impaired loans are calculated excluding Retail and Consumer Finance loans in recoveries in Retail (31 December 2015: £335 million in Retail Loans and Overdrafts, £28 million in Retail other and £179 million in Consumer Finance credit cards;2017: £291 million; 31 December 2014: £437 million in Retail loans and overdrafts, £26 million in Retail other and £282 million in Consumer Finance Credit Cards)2016: £365 million).
  
3Includes £5.7£6.9 billion (31 December 2014: £4.4(December 2016: £6.7 billion) of lower risk loans sold by Commercial Banking and Retail to Insurance and Wealth to back annuitant liabilities.
  
4The fair valueGroup made adjustments relating to reflect the HBOS and MBNA loans and advances were made on the acquisition of HBOS to reflect theat fair value on acquisition. At 31 December 2017, the remaining fair value adjustment was £186 million comprising a positive adjustment of £270 million in respect of the acquiredMBNA assets and took into account both the expected losses and market liquidity at the datea negative adjustment of acquisition. The unwind relating to future impairment losses requires management judgement to assess whether the losses incurred£84 million in the current period were expected at the daterespect of the acquisition and assessing whether the remaining losses expected at the date of the acquisition will still be incurred. The element relating to market liquidity unwinds to the income statement over the estimated expected lives of the related assets (until 2014 for commercial loans and 2018 for retail loans) although if an asset is written-off or suffers previously unexpected impairment then this element of the fair value will no longer be considered a timing difference (liquidity) but permanent (impairment).HBOS assets. The fair value unwind in respect of impairment losses incurred was £97£85 million for the periodyear ended 31 December 20152017 (31 December 2014: £2512016: £70 million). The fair value unwindadjustment in respect of loans and advances is expected to continue to decrease in future years as fixed-rate periods on mortgages expire, loans are repaid or written-off, and will reduce to zero over time.
64
5Restated. See page F-18.

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.8:1.7: Derivative credit risk exposures

     2015
Traded over the counter
       2014
Traded over the counter
   
   Traded on
recognised
exchanges
£m
   Settled
by central
counterparties
£m
   Not settled
by central
counterparties
£m
   Total
£m
   Traded on
recognised
exchanges
£m
   Settled by central
counterparties
£m
   Not settled
by central
counterparties
£m
   Total
£m
 
Notional balances                                
Foreign exchange  6,568      383,722   390,290         456,215   456,215 
Interest rate  31,128   3,598,307   791,351   4,420,786   82,201   5,768,373   972,531   6,823,105 
Equity and other  4,837      9,337   14,174   4,808      10,034   14,842 
Credit        4,566   4,566         18,063   18,063 
Total  42,533   3,598,307   1,188,976   4,829,816   87,009   5,768,373   1,456,843   7,312,225 
 
Fair values                                
Assets      103   28,811           127   35,322     
Liabilities      (131)  (26,149)          (117)  (32,988)    
Net asset      (28)  2,662           10   2,334     

     2017        2016    
     Traded over the counter        Traded over the counter    
                   
  Traded on  Settled  Not settled     Traded on  Settled  Not settled    
  recognised  by central  by central     recognised  by central  by central    
  exchanges  counterparties  counterparties  Total  exchanges  counterparties  counterparties  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Notional balances                                
Foreign exchange     19   278,833   278,852      254   369,368   369,622 
Interest rate  109,492   2,903,481   324,834   3,337,807   167,399   3,023,742   423,709   3,614,850 
Equity and other  15,455      9,695   25,150   32,172      11,046   43,218 
Credit        4,568   4,568         8,098   8,098 
Total  124,947   2,903,500   617,930   3,646,377   199,571   3,023,996   812,221   4,035,788 
Fair values                                
Assets      280   25,155           262   35,563     
Liabilities      (592)  (25,454)          (1)  (34,506)    
Net asset      (312)  (299)          261   1,057     

 

The total notional principleprincipal amount of interest rate, exchange rate, credit derivative and equity and other contracts outstanding at 31 December 20152017 and 31 December 20142016 is shown in the table above. The notional principleprincipal amount does not, however, represent the Group’s credit risk exposure, which is limited to the current cost of replacing contracts with a positive value to the Group. Such amounts are reflected in note 5351 on page F-90.F-78.

RETAIL

The impairment charge was £432 million in 2015, a decrease of 28 per cent against 2014. The decrease reflects continued low risk underwriting discipline, strong portfolio management and a favourable credit environment with low unemployment, increasing house prices and continued low interest rates.
The impairment charge, as a percentage of average loans and advances to customers, improved to 14 basis points in 2015 from 19 basis points in 2014.
Impaired loans decreased by £433 million to £4,494 million, which represented 1.4 per cent of closing loans and advances to customers at 31 December 2015 (31 December 2014: 1.6 per cent).
Retail Division Impairment coverage has increased to 40.4 per cent from 38.8 per cent at the end of 2014, with Secured coverage increasing 0.5 per cent to 37.5 per cent.

Table 1.9: Retail impairment charge

  2015
£m
  2014
£m
  Change
%
 
Secured  98   281   65 
Loans and overdrafts  311   279   (11)
Wealth  2   8   75 
Retail Business Banking  21   31   32 
Total impairment charge  432   599   28 
Impairment charge as a % of average advances  0.14%  0.19%   (5)bps
6562

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Retail

– Asset quality remains strong across all portfolios, with stable new business quality and flow of loans entering arrears.
The impairment charge increased by £63 million to £717 million. Excluding MBNA, impairments were £55 million lower driven by a net release on the Secured portfolio, due to reduced impaired loans and rising house prices, which was offset by higher impairment charges on the Loans and UK Motor Finance portfolios.
Impairment provisions as a percentage of impaired loans increased to 46.1 per cent from 42.9 per cent at the end of 2016.

Table 1.10:1.8: Retail impairment charge

  2017  2016¹  Change 
  £m  £m  % 
Secured  (15)  104     
Credit cards  254   136   (87)
Loans  111   70   (59)
Overdrafts  227   241   6 
UK Motor Finance  111   75   (48)
Retail Business Banking  27   27    
Europe  2   1     
Total impairment charge  717   654   (10)
Asset quality ratio  0.21%  0.20%  1bp 

1Restated. See page F-18.

Table 1.9: Retail impaired loans and provisions

  Loans and
advances to
customers
£m
  Impaired
loans
£m
  Impaired loans
as a %
of closing
advances
%
  Impairment
provisions1
£m
  Impairment
provisions as a
% of impaired
loans2
%
 
At 31 December 2015               
Secured  302,413   3,818   1.3   1,431   37.5 
Loans and overdrafts:                    
Collections      243       197   81.8 
Recoveries3      335           
   9,917   578   5.8   197   81.1 
Wealth  2,811   55   2.0   23   41.8 
Retail Business Banking:                    
Collections      15       19     
Recoveries3      28            
   895   43   4.8   19   126.7 
Total gross lending  316,036   4,494   1.4   1,670   40.4 
Impairment provisions  (1,670)                
Fair value adjustments  (273)                
Total  314,093                 
At 31 December 2014                    
Secured  303,121   3,911   1.3   1,446   37.0 
Loans and overdrafts:                    
Collections      258       220   85.3 
Recoveries3      437           
   10,395   695   6.7   220   85.3 
Wealth  2,962   270   9.1   40   14.8 
Retail Business Banking:                    
Collections      25       28     
Recoveries3      26            
   869   51   5.9   28   112.0 
Total gross lending  317,347   4,927   1.6   1,734   38.8 
Impairment provisions  (1,734)                
Fair value adjustments  (392)                
Total  315,221                 

        Impaired     Impairment 
        loans     provisions 
  Loans and     as a %     as a % 
  advances to  Impaired  of closing  Impairment  of impaired 
  customers  loans  advances  provisions1  loans2 
  £m  £m  %  £m  % 
At 31 December 2017                    
Secured  292,187   3,886   1.3   1,443   37.1 
Credit cards  18,134   413   2.3   267   82.9 
Loans  8,010   254   3.2   107   79.9 
Overdrafts  1,595   197   12.4   113   86.3 
UK Motor Finance  13,738   134   1.0   171   127.6 
Retail Business Banking  928   24   2.6   23   230.0 
Europe  7,113   43   0.6   23   53.5 
Total gross lending  341,705   4,951   1.4   2,147   46.1 
Impairment provisions  (2,147)                
Fair value adjustments  186                 
Total  339,744                 
At 31 December 20163                    
Secured  294,503   4,104   1.4   1,503   36.6 
Credit cards  9,843   307   3.1   157   81.8 
Loans  7,767   277   3.6   92   81.4 
Overdrafts  1,952   179   9.2   90   82.6 
UK Motor Finance  11,555   120   1.0   127   105.8 
Retail Business Banking  1,004   27   2.7   22   200.0 
Europe  6,329   41   0.6   20   48.8 
Total gross lending  332,953   5,055   1.5   2,011   42.9 
Impairment provisions  (2,011)                
Fair value adjustments  (181)                
Total  330,761                 

1Impairment provisions include collective unidentified impairment provisions.
2Impairment provisions as a percentage of impaired loans are calculated excluding unsecured loans in recoveries.
3Recoveries assets are written down to the present value of future expected cash flows on these assets.

SECURED

The impairment charge was £98 million, a decrease of 65 per cent against 2014. The impairment charge as a percentage of average loansrecoveries for Credit cards (31 December 2017: £91 million; 31 December 2016: £115 million), Loans (31 December 2017: £120 million; 31 December 2016: £164 million), Overdrafts (31 December 2017: £66 million; 31 December 2016: £70 million) and advances to customers, improved to 3 basis points from 9 basis points in 2014.Retail Business Banking (31 December 2017: £14 million; 31 December 2016: £16 million).
  
3LoansRestated. See page F-18.
63

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Secured

– Total loans and advances to Mainstream customers were broadly flat during the year at £227.3 billion with the Buy-to-let portfolio growingreduced by 40.8 per cent to £55.6 billion.£292,187 million (31 December 2016: £294,503 million). The closed Specialist portfolio has continued to run-off, reducing by 1010.9 per cent to £19.5 billion.£15,668 million.
  
Impaired loans reduced by £93 million in 2015New business quality remained stable and early arrears have continued to £3,818 million at 31 December 2015 with reductions in both the Mainstream and Buy-to-let portfolios. Impairment provisions as a percentage of impaired loans increased to 37.5 per cent from 37.0 per cent at 31 December 2014.reduce.
  
The value of mortgages greater than three months in arrears (excluding repossessions) decreased by £439 millionreduced to £5,905£5,437 million at 31 December 20152017 (31 December 2014: £6,3442016: £6,033 million), with reductions in both the Mainstream and Buy-to-let portfolios..
  
Impaired loans decreased by £218 million to £3,886 million (31 December 2016: £4,104 million), and impaired loans as a percentage of closing advances reduced to 1.3 per cent (31 December 2016: 1.4 per cent).

– UK house prices increased by 2.7 per cent over 2017 (on a quarterly non-seasonally adjusted basis).
The average indexed loan to value (LTV)LTV of the residential mortgage portfolio at 31 December 2015 decreasedimproved to 46.143.6 per cent compared(31 December 2016: 44.0 per cent).
The value of lending with 49.2an indexed LTV of greater than 80 per cent at 31fell to £30,680 million (31 December 2014. 2016: £32,395 million).
The percentage of closing loans and advances with an indexed LTV in excess of 100 per cent decreasedfell to 1.10.6 per cent at 31(31 December 2015, compared with 2.22016: 0.7 per cent).
The average LTV for new mortgages written in 2017 was 63.0 per cent at 31(31 December 2014.2016: 64.4 per cent).

Net impairment release of £15 million in 2017 (2016: £104 million charge) reflects an improvement in the level of impaired loans in the portfolio.
  
The average LTV for new residential mortgages written in 2015 was 64.7 per cent compared with 64.8 per cent for 2014.

LOANS AND OVERDRAFTS

The impairment charge was £311 million, an increase of 11 per cent against 2014.
The impairment chargeImpairment provisions as a percentage of averageimpaired loans and advances to customers, increased to 3.037.1 per cent in 2015 from 2.6(31 December 2016: 36.6 per cent in 2014.
Impaired loans reduced by £117 million in 2015cent), reflecting the continued prudent approach to £578 million representing 5.8 per cent of closing loans and advances to customers, compared with 6.7 per cent at 31 December 2014.provisioning.
66

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.11:1.10: Retail secured and unsecured loans and advances to customers

   At
31 Dec 2015
£m
   At
31 Dec 2014
£m
 
Secured:        
Mainstream  227,267   228,176 
Buy-to-let  55,598   53,322 
Specialist1  19,548   21,623 
   302,413   303,121 
Loans and overdrafts:        
Loans  7,889   8,204 
Overdrafts  2,028   2,191 
   9,917   10,395 
Wealth  2,811   2,962 
Retail Business Banking  895   869 
Total gross lending  316,036   317,347 
1Specialist lending has been closed to new business since 2009.

  At 31 Dec  At 31 Dec 
  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
Mainstream  223,322   222,450 
Buy-to-let  53,197   54,460 
Specialist  15,668   17,593 
Total secured  292,187   294,503 

 

Table 1.12:1.11: Mortgages greater than three months in arrears (excluding repossessions)

  Number of cases Total mortgage accounts % Value of loans1 Total mortgage balances %
  2015
cases
  2014
cases
  2015
%
  2014
%
  2015
£m
  2014
£m
  2015
%
  2014
%
 
Mainstream  34,850   37,849   1.6   1.7   3,803   4,102   1.7   1.8 
Buy-to-let  5,021   5,077   1.0   1.1   626   658   1.1   1.2 
Specialist  8,777   9,429   6.4   6.3   1,476   1,584   7.6   7.3 
Total  48,648   52,355   1.7   1.8   5,905   6,344   2.0   2.1 

  Number of cases Total mortgage accounts % Value of loans1 Total mortgage balances %
  2017  2016  2017  2016  2017  2016  2017  2016 
at 31 Dec Cases  Cases  %  %  £m  £m  %  % 
Mainstream  32,383   35,254   1.6   1.7   3,502   3,865   1.6   1.7 
Buy-to-let  4,710   5,324   1.0   1.1   581   660   1.1   1.2 
Specialist  8,313   9,078   7.3   7.2   1,354   1,508   8.7   8.6 
Total  45,406   49,656   1.7   1.8   5,437   6,033   1.9   2.0 

1Value of loans represents total gross book value of mortgages more than three months in arrears.

 

The stock of repossessions decreasedincreased to 654777 cases at 31 December 20152017 compared to 1,740678 cases at 31 December 2014.2016.

6764

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.13:1.12: Period end and average LTVs across the Retail mortgage portfolios

  Mainstream
%
  Buy-to-let
%
  Specialist
%
  Total
%
  Unimpaired
%
  Impaired
%
 
At 31 December 2015                  
Less than 60%  52.2   45.4   43.7   50.4   50.7   30.9 
60% to 70%  19.1   26.8   19.7   20.6   20.6   17.5 
70% to 80%  15.5   15.0   15.5   15.4   15.4   16.9 
80% to 90%  9.0   8.0   11.6   9.0   8.9   13.3 
90% to 100%  3.2   3.9   5.5   3.5   3.4   9.5 
Greater than 100%  1.0   0.9   4.0   1.1   1.0   11.9 
Total  100.0   100.0   100.0   100.0   100.0   100.0 
Outstanding loan value (£m)  227,267   55,598   19,548   302,413   298,595   3,818 
Average loan to value:1                        
Stock of residential mortgages  43.6   56.3   53.3   46.1         
New residential lending  65.2   63.0   n/a   64.7         
Impaired mortgages  55.6   74.6   66.8   60.0         
At 31 December 2014                        
Less than 60%  44.6   32.4   31.4   41.5   41.7   22.5 
60% to 70%  19.9   27.3   19.5   21.2   21.3   15.3 
70% to 80%  18.5   21.8   19.8   19.2   19.2   17.8 
80% to 90%  10.6   9.4   14.9   10.7   10.6   16.7 
90% to 100%  4.5   6.8   8.7   5.2   5.2   11.9 
Greater than 100%  1.9   2.3   5.7   2.2   2.0   15.8 
Total  100.0   100.0   100.0   100.0   100.0   100.0 
Outstanding loan value (£m)  228,176   53,322   21,623   303,121   299,210   3,911 
Average Loan to value:1                        
Stock of residential mortgages  46.3   61.3   59.2   49.2         
New residential lending  65.3   62.7   n/a   64.8         
Impaired mortgages  60.1   81.0   72.6   64.9         

  Mainstream  Buy-to-let  Specialist  Total  Unimpaired  Impaired 
  %  %  %  %  %  % 
At 31 December 2017                        
Less than 60%  57.1   53.9   57.6   56.4   56.7   41.7 
60% to 70%  16.9   25.0   18.4   18.5   18.5   18.6 
70% to 80%  14.5   15.7   12.8   14.6   14.6   14.6 
80% to 90%  9.0   4.1   6.4   8.0   7.9   10.5 
90% to 100%  2.1   0.7   1.6   1.9   1.8   5.3 
Greater than 100%  0.4   0.6   3.2   0.6   0.5   9.3 
Total  100.0   100.0   100.0   100.0   100.0   100.0 
Outstanding loan value (£m)  223,322   53,197   15,668   292,187   288,301   3,886 
Average loan to value1:                        
Stock of residential mortgages  41.7   53.0   47.4   43.6         
New residential lending  63.7   59.1   n/a   63.0         
Impaired mortgages  50.0   68.3   60.4   54.1         
At 31 December 2016                        
Less than 60%  56.8   52.0   53.8   55.8   56.0   38.3 
60% to 70%  17.8   25.4   17.8   19.2   19.3   18.4 
70% to 80%  14.0   14.4   13.6   14.0   14.0   15.3 
80% to 90%  8.4   6.1   8.6   8.0   7.9   11.9 
90% to 100%  2.4   1.5   3.1   2.3   2.2   6.8 
Greater than 100%  0.6   0.6   3.1   0.7   0.6   9.3 
Total  100.0   100.0   100.0   100.0   100.0   100.0 
Outstanding loan value (£m)  222,450   54,460   17,593   294,503   290,399   4,104 
Average loan to value1:                        
Stock of residential mortgages  41.8   53.7   49.2   44.0         
New residential lending  65.0   61.9   n/a   64.4         
Impaired mortgages  51.8   69.0   61.9   55.8         

1Average loan to value is calculated as total loans and advances as a percentage of the total indexed total collateral of these loans and advances.

 

INTEREST-ONLY MORTGAGESInterest only mortgages

The Group provides interest-onlyinterest only mortgages to owner occupier mortgage customers whereby only payments of interest only are made for the term of the mortgage with the customer responsible for repaying the principal outstanding at the end of the loan term.

Retail has reduced its exposure to owner occupier interest-only mortgages throughout 2015. New At 31 December 2017, owner occupier interest only mortgages are limitedbalances as a proportion of total owner occupier balances had reduced to a maximum29.2 per cent (31 December 2016: 31.8 per cent). The average indexed loan to value of 75improved to 41.7 per cent with a verifiable repayment vehicle sufficient to repay the loan. Interest-only mortgages represented 0.1(31 December 2016: 42.6 per cent of new residential mortgages in 2015 (0.1 per cent in 2014)cent).

Table 1.14: Analysis of owner occupier interest-only mortgages

  2015  2014 
Interest-only balances (£m)1  81,558   90,649 
Impaired Loans (£m)  2,071   2,012 
Interest-only balances as a % of owner occupier balances  33.9   37.2 
Average loan to value (%)  46.6   51.0 
1In addition the Group has Buy-to-let interest only balances of £49,751 million (2014: £47,761 million) and certain other interest only balances of £3,705 million (2014: £4,153 million).

 

For existing interest-onlyinterest only mortgages, a contact strategy is in place throughout the term of the mortgage to ensure that customers are aware of their obligations to repay the principal upon maturity of the loan. The weighted-average

Treatment strategies are in place to help customers anticipate and plan for repayment of capital at maturity and support those who may have difficulty in repaying the principal amount. A dedicated specialist team supports customers who have passed their contractual maturity date and are unable to fully repay the principal. A range of treatments are offered such as full (or part) conversion to capital repayment, and extension of term to match the maturity dates of the interest-only balances included in the table above is 11 years; the profile of owner occupier interest-only maturities is shown below.any associated repayment vehicles.

Table 1.15: Analysis of owner occupier interest-only mortgages maturities

  1 Year
£bn
  2-5 Years
£bn
  6-10 Years
£bn
  > 11 Years
£bn
 
Value of loans as at 31 December 20151  2.0   9.1   14.5   45.2 
Value of loans as at 31 December 20141  1.8   9.2   14.6   52.7 
1Excludes mortgage accounts which consist of partial interest only and partial capital repayment.
6865

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Treatment strategies exist to help customers who may not be able to fully repay the principal balance at maturity. Of theTable 1.13: Analysis of owner occupier interest only mortgages that have missed the payment of principal at the end of term, balances of £1,313 million remain at 31 December 2015 (£1,117 million at 31 December 2014). The average indexed loan to value of these accounts is 28.0 per cent at 31 December 2015 (28.7 per cent at 31 December 2014). Of these accounts, 9.1 per cent are impaired (8.4 per cent at 31 December 2014)

   2017   20161
Interest only balances (£m)  69,703   76,229 
Of which, impaired (%)  3.0   3.0 
Average loan to value (%)  41.7   42.6 
Maturity profile (£m):        
Due  1,093   1,028 
1 year  2,672   2,499 
2-5 years  10,227   10,287 
6-10 years  18,026   17,368 
>11 years  37,685   45,047 
         
Past term interest only balances (£m)2  1,553   1,365 
Of which, impaired (%)  13.1   11.7 
Average loan to value (%)  33.4   31.5 
Negative equity (%)  2.1   1.6 

12016 values have been restated to include Scottish Widows Bank Mortgages and certain other interest only balances of £3,578 million.
2Balances where all interest only elements have moved past term. Some may subsequently have had a term extension, so are no longer classed as due.

Credit cards

– Loans and advances increased by 84.2 per cent to £18,134 million (31 December 2016: £9,843 million), of which £8,003 million relates to MBNA. The MBNA portfolio is performing broadly in line with both the Group’s expectations and the existing credit card portfolio.
Impaired loans increased by £106 million to £413 million (31 December 2016: £307 million), of which £151 million related to MBNA. Impaired loans as a percentage of closing loans and advances improved to 2.3 per cent (31 December 2016: 3.1 per cent), reflecting good credit performance and the continued sale of debt in recoveries.
The impairment charge increased to £254 million (2016: £136 million), driven by the acquisition of MBNA (£118 million).

Loans

– Loans and advances increased by 3.1 per cent to £8,010 million (31 December 2016: £7,767 million).
Impaired loans decreased by £23 million to £254 million (31 December 2016: £277 million), largely due to the sale of debt in recoveries. Impaired loans as a percentage of closing loans and advances improved to 3.2 per cent (31 December 2016: 3.6 per cent).
The impairment charge increased to £111 million (2016: £70 million), reflecting a one-off change relating to policy alignment across brands for franchised customers, and reducing cash flows due to previous sales of debt in recoveries.

Overdrafts

– Loans and advances decreased to £1,595 million (31 December 2016: £1,952 million).
Impaired loans increased by £18 million to £197 million (31 December 2016: £179 million), and impaired loans as a percentage of closing advances increased to 12.4 per cent (31 December 2016: 9.2 per cent), reflecting a one-off impact relating to changes in overdraft fees and charges.
The impairment charge decreased by 5.8 per cent to £227 million (2016: £241 million), largely due to increased sale of debt in recoveries and improved underlying performance.

UK Motor Finance

– Loans and advances increased by £2,183 million to £13,738 million (31 December 2016: £11,555 million), with 49.7 per cent of growth from Jaguar Land Rover business. The book continues to benefit from conservative residual values and prudent provisioning with stable credit quality and flows into arrears.
Impaired loans increased by £14 million to £134 million (31 December 2016: £120 million), reflecting growth in the portfolio. Impaired loans as a percentage of closing loans and advances were stable at 1.0 per cent.
The impairment charge increased by £36 million to £111 million (2016: £75 million), driven by portfolio growth and increased provisions for residual value risks reflecting a more conservative outlook on used car prices.

Forborne loans

 

FORBORNE LOANS

At 31 December 2015, UK securedForborne loans and advances currently or recently subjecton the principal Retail portfolios reduced by £601 million in 2017 to forbearance were 1.0£1,951 million, driven by improvements on the Secured portfolio. As a percentage of loans and advances, forborne loans and advances on these portfolios improved to 0.6 per cent (31 December 2014: 1.42016: 0.8 per cent).

Impairment provisions as a percentage of total UK secured loans and advances. The reduction in forbearance is dueadvances that are forborne increased to the overall improvement of credit quality of the portfolio. Loans and overdrafts currently or recently subject to forbearance were 1.513.0 per cent (31 December 2014: 1.62016: 9.6 per cent) of total loans and overdrafts..

 

Further analysis of the forborne loan balances is set out below:

Table 1.16: UK retailSecured forborne loans and advances reduced by £668 million in 2017 to £1,428 million, primarily due to a reduction in recapitalisations (with historically higher levels of cases exiting the two year probation period) and a reduction in the level of reduced payment arrangements.

Within the other portfolios, movements were seen in the level of forborne loans and advances in relation to one off changes for 2017. This included the acquisition of MBNA in the Credit cards portfolio (with forborne loans and advances of £112 million and impaired forborne loans and advances of £90 million), and improved customer views and the reclassification of some treatments across the Loans and UK Motor Finance portfolios.

66

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Table 1.14: UK Retail forborne loans and advances (audited)1

  Total loans and advances which
are forborne1
 Total forborne loans and
advances which are impaired1
 Impairment provisions
as % of loans and advances
which are forborne1
  2015
£m
  2014
£m
  2015
£m
  2014
£m
  2015
%
  2014
%
 
UK secured lending:                        
Temporary forbearance arrangements                        
Reduced contractual monthly payment2     146      29      6.0 
Reduced payment arrangements3  414   552   41   69   4.2   3.4 
   414   698   41   98   4.2   4.0 
                         
Permanent treatments                        
Repair and term extensions4  2,688   3,696   132   168   4.2   3.5 
Total  3,102   4,394   173   266   4.2   3.5 
                         
Loans and overdrafts5:  147   162   119   139   40.0   39.4 

  Total loans Total forborne loans Impairment provisions as a %
  and advances and advances of loans and advances
  which are forborne which are impaired which are forborne
  At Dec  At Dec  At Dec  At Dec  At Dec  At Dec 
  2017  2016  2017  2016  2017  2016 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  %  % 
Temporary reduced payment arrangements  249   428   76   101   5.7   4.9 
Permanent term extensions and repair  1,179   1,668   61   116   4.0   4.7 
Secured  1,428   2,096   137   217   4.3   4.7 
                         
Credit cards  295   212   190   119   36.0   29.0 
Loans2  86   49   45   46   27.9   44.4 
Overdrafts  108   78   94   61   47.0   38.0 
UK Motor Finance2  34   117   19   62   36.6   27.0 
Total  1,951   2,552   485   505   13.0   9.6 

1Includes accounts where the customer is currently benefiting from a forbearance treatment or the treatment has recently ended.
2Includes temporary interest-only arrangements and short-term payment holidays granted in collections where the customer is currently benefiting from the treatment and where the concession has ended within the previous six months (temporary interest-only) and previous 12 months (short-term payment holidays).
3Includes customers who had an arrangement to pay less than the contractual amount at 31 December or where an arrangement ended within the previous three months.
4Includes capitalisation of arrears and term extensions which commenced during the previous 24 months and where the borrowers remain as customers at 31 December.
5Includes temporary treatments where the customer is currently benefiting from the change or the treatment has ended within the previouslast three months for Secured, and six months.months for other portfolios. Permanent changes, such as refinancing or recapitalisation which commenced during the last 24 months, for existing customers as at 31 December are also included.
2Figures for 2017 include improved customer views and the reclassification of some treatments.

 

UK secured forborne loans and advances have reduced by £1,292 million in 2015 to £3,102 million, driven primarily by an improvement in the underlying quality of the portfolio, with a greater value exiting forbearance than entering. Loans and Overdrafts forborne loans and advances have reduced by £15 million in 2015.

Further analysis of theThe movements in UK retail lendingRetail forborne loans and advances during the year isare as follows:

 

Table 1.17:1.15: Movement in UK retailRetail forborne loans and advances (audited)

     
  2015 2014
  Secured
lending
£m
  Loans and
Overdrafts
lending
£m
  Secured
lending
£m
  Loans and
Overdrafts
lending
£m
 
At 1 January  4,394   162   6,153   191 
Classified as forborne during the year  1,290   69   1,805   123 
Written-off/sold  (25)  (55)  (93)  (77)
Good exit from forbearance  (2,252)  (25)  (2,957)  (35)
Redeemed or repaid  (263)  (6)  (462)  (10)
Exchange and other movements  (42)  2   (52)  (30)
At 31 December  3,102   147   4,394   162 

  2017
     Credit        UK Motor    
  Secured  cards  Loans  Overdrafts  Finance  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 1 January  2,096   212   49   78   117   2,552 
Classified as forborne during the year  744   159   44   85   24   1,056 
Written-off/sold  (13)  (100)  (18)  (32)  (20)  (183)
Exit from forbearance  (1,217)  (41)  (3)  (19)  (15)  (1,295)
Redeemed or repaid  (162)  (15)  (6)     (8)  (191)
Exchange and other movements1  (20)  80   20   (4)  (64)  12 
At 31 December  1,428   295   86   108   34   1,951 
                         
  2016
     Credit        UK Motor    
  Secured  cards  Loans  Overdrafts  Finance  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 1 January  3,102   225   60   87   100   3,574 
Classified as forborne during the year  975   110   34   50   82   1,251 
Written-off/sold  (12)  (46)  (24)  (31)  (16)  (129)
Exit from forbearance  (1,741)  (43)  (4)  (24)  (22)  (1,834)
Redeemed or repaid  (200)  (9)  (6)     (16)  (231)
Exchange and other movements  (28)  (25)  (11)  (4)  (11)  (79)
At 31 December  2,096   212   49   78   117   2,552 

1Exchange and other movements for 2017 reflects the acquisition of MBNA within Credit cards, and improved customer views and the reclassification of some treatments across the Loans and UK Motor Finance portfolios.

Commercial Banking

– Net impairment charge was £115 million in 2017 (2016: £17 million) with the increase due to a lower level of write-backs and provision releases rather than a deterioration in the underlying portfolio.
Both 2016 and 2017 included material charges against a single customer (2016: oil & gas sector, 2017: construction sector), but otherwise gross charges have remained relatively low.
The portfolio continues to benefit from effective risk management, a resilient economic environment and continued low interest rates.
Credit quality of the portfolio and new business remains generally good and the Group is not relaxing risk appetite despite a more competitive market.
Impaired loans reduced by 12 per cent to £1,927 million at 31 December 2017 compared with £2,197 million at 31 December 2016, driven by impaired loan repayments and reductions, partly offset by a large newly impaired loan. Impaired loans as a percentage of closing loans and advances reduced to 1.9 per cent from 2.1 per cent at 31 December 2016.
6967

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

COMMERCIAL BANKING

There was a net impairment release of £22 million in 2015, compared to a charge of £83 million in 2014. This has been driven by lower levels of new impairment as a result of effective risk management, improving UK economic conditions and the continued low interest rate environment; as well as write backs and provision releases, butImpairment provisions were broadly flat at lower levels than seen during 2014.
The credit quality of the portfolio and new business remains good. Surplus market liquidity continues to lead to some relaxation of credit conditions in the marketplace, although the Group remains disciplined within its low risk appetite approach.
Impaired loans reduced by 22 per cent to £2,528£830 million at 31 December 2015 compared with 312017 (31 December 2014 (£3,241 million) and as a percentage of closing loans and advances reduced to 2.5 per cent from 3.2 per cent at 31 December 2014.
Impairment provisions reduced to £1,087 million at 31 December 2015 (December 2014: £1,5942016: £828 million) and includes collective unidentified impairment provisions of £229£183 million (31 December 2014: £3382016: £183 million). Provisions as a percentage of impaired loans reducedincreased from 49.237.7 per cent to 43.043.1 per cent predominantly due to the change in the mixduring 2017, driven by a number of impaired assets during 2015, with newly impaired connections having lower coverage levels compared to the portfolio average. The decrease is also partly due to the reduction in the collective unidentified impairment provisions fund during the year as a result of improved conditions.isolated cases.
  
The Group expects to benefit from its continued disciplined approach to the management of credit,An uncertain UK and sustained UK economic growth. Nevertheless, market volatility and the uncertain global economic outlook such asand uncertainty relating to EU exit negotiations have the continued slowdown in Chinese economic growth and the fall in commodity prices mayability to impact the Commercial Banking portfolios.
  
The Group managesInternal and limits exposureexternal key performance indicators continue to certain sectorsbe monitored closely to help identify early signs of any deterioration and asset classes,portfolios remain subject to ongoing risk mitigation actions as appropriate.
Despite the uncertain economic outlook, the portfolios are well positioned and closely monitors credit quality, sector and single name concentrations. This together with our conservativethe Group’s through the cycle risk appetite approach means our portfoliosis unchanged. Monitoring indicates no material deterioration in the credit quality of the Group’s portfolios. Notwithstanding this, impairments are well positioned.likely to increase from their historic low levels, driven mainly by lower levels of releases and write-backs and an element of credit normalisation.

 

Table 1.18:1.16: Commercial Banking impairment charge

  2015  2014  Change 
  £m  £m  % 
SME  (22)  15     
Other     68     
Total impairment (release)/charge  (22)  83     
Impairment charge as a % of average advances1  0.01%  0.08%  (7)bps

   2017   20161   Change 
   £m   £m   % 
SME  7   (7)    
Other  108   24     
Total impairment charge  115   17     
Asset quality ratio2  0.12%  0.02%   10bp 

1Restated. See page F-18.
2In respect of loans and advances to customers.

 

Table 1.19:1.17: Commercial Banking impaired loans and provisions

  Loans and
advances to
customers
£m
  Impaired
loans
£m
  Impaired loans
as a % of
closing
advances
%
  Impairment
provisions1
£m
  Impairment
provisions
as a % of
impaired
loans
%
 
At 31 December 2015               
SME  29,393   1,149   3.9   213   18.5 
Other  73,042   1,379   1.9   874   63.4 
Total gross lending  102,435   2,528   2.5   1,087   43.0 
Reverse repos                   
Impairment provisions  (1,087)                
Total  101,348                 
                     
At 31 December 2014                    
SME  28,256   1,546   5.5   398   25.7 
Other  74,203   1,695   2.3   1,196   70.6 
Total gross lending  102,459   3,241   3.2   1,594   49.2 
Reverse repos  5,145                 
Impairment provisions  (1,594)                
Total  106,010                 

        Impaired     Impairment 
        loans as     provisions 
  Loans and     a % of     as a % of 
  advances to  Impaired  closing  Impairment  impaired 
  customers  loans  advances  provisions1  loans 
  £m  £m  %  £m  % 
At 31 December 2017                    
SME  30,480   821   2.7   151   18.4 
Other  70,332   1,106   1.6   679   61.4 
Total gross lending  100,812   1,927   1.9   830   43.1 
Impairment provisions  (830)                
Total  99,982                 
                     
At 31 December 20162                    
SME  29,959   923   3.1   173   18.7 
Other  72,439   1,274   1.8   655   51.4 
Total gross lending  102,398   2,197   2.1   828   37.7 
Impairment provisions  (828)               ��
Total  101,570                 

1Impairment provisions include collective unidentified impairment provisions.
2Restated. See page F-18.

 

70

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTSPortfolios

 

SME

The SME Banking portfolio continues to grow within prudent credit risk appetite parameters.
As a result of the Group’s customer driven relationship management, net lending has increased 2 per cent in 2017. Portfolio credit quality has remained stable or improved across allthe majority of key risk metrics.
  
There was a net impairment release of £22 million compared to a net charge of £15 million in 2014 with lower new impairment offset by writebacks and releases.

OTHER COMMERCIAL BANKING

Other Commercial Banking comprises £73,042 million of gross loans and advances to customers in Mid Markets, Global Corporates and Financial Institutions.
In theThe Mid Markets portfolio credit quality has remained stable. The portfolio is domestically focused on UK businesses and dependent onreflects the underlying performance of the domesticUK economy and to some extent, the global economy. The oil and gas services element of the portfolioGroup’s prudent credit risk appetite. Credit quality has been reviewed given ongoing low oil pricesstable with levels of financial stress and this review has not revealed any material concerns with portfolio quality at this time.impairment remaining low.
  
The Global CorporateCorporates business continues to have a predominance of investment grade clients, primarily UK based. As a result of this profile, allied to our conservative risk appetite, ourThe portfolio remains of good quality despite the current global economic headwindsuncertainty particularly relating to the energyEU Exit and mining sectors. We continue to monitor the portfolio closely to ensure there is no material deterioration.a softer outlook in a number of sectors, including construction and retail.
  
The commercial real estate business within the Group’s Mid Markets and Global Corporate portfolio is focused on clients operating in the UK commercial property market ranging in size from medium sizedmedium-sized private real estate entities up to publicly listed property companies. The market for UK real estate has been buoyantcontinued to be resilient, with appetite from a range of investors. UK real estate continues to offer attractive yields compared to other asset classes and creditthe fall in Sterling has boosted the attractiveness to foreign investors. Credit quality remains good with minimal impairments/stressed loans. All asset classes are attracting investment but, recognisingRecognising this is a cyclical sector, appropriate caps are in place to control exposure and business propositions continue to be written in line with a prudent, through the cycle risk appetite with conservative LTV,LTVs, strong quality of income and proven management teams.
  
Through clearly defined sector strategies Financial Institutions serves predominantly investment grade counterparties with whom relationships are either client focused or held to support the Group’s funding, liquidity or general hedging requirements.
Trading exposures continue The portfolio continues to be predominantly short-term and/or collateralised with inter-bank activity mainly undertaken with acceptable investment grade counterparties.prudently managed within the Group’s conservative risk appetite and clearly defined sector strategies.
68

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

The Group continues to adopt a conservative stance across the Eurozone maintaining close portfolio scrutiny and oversight particularly given the current macro environment and horizon risks.

Commercial Banking UK Direct Real Estate LTV analysis

The Group classifies Direct Real Estate as exposure which is directly supported by cash flows from property activities (as opposed to trading activities, such as hotels, care homes and housebuilders).
  
The Group manages its exposures toFocus remains on the UK market, on good quality customers, with a proven track record in Real Estate and where cash flows are robust.
Commercial Banking UK Direct Real Estate across a number of different coverage segments.gross lending stood at £17.3 billion at 31 December 2017.
  
Approximately 70 per cent of loans and advances to UK Direct Real Estate relate to commercial real estate with the remainder relating to residential real estate.
The Group makes use of a variety of methodologiesportfolio continues to assess the value of property collateral, where external valuations are not available. These include use of market indices, models and subject matter expert judgement.be heavily weighted towards investment real estate (c.90 per cent) over development.
  
The LTV profile of the UK Direct Real Estate portfolio in Commercial Banking continues to improve.

 

Table 1.20:1.18: LTV – UK Direct Real Estate

  At 31 December 20151 At 31 December 20141
   Unimpaired
£m
   Impaired
£m
   Total
£m
   %   Unimpaired
£m
   Impaired
£m
   Total
£m
   % 
UK exposures >£5 million                                
Less than 60%  4,989   72   5,061   63.7   3,985   52   4,037   47.8 
60% to 70%  1,547   6   1,553   19.5   1,644   62   1,706   20.2 
70% to 80%  610   13   623   7.9   964   17   981   11.6 
80% to 100%  75   36   111   1.4   66   211   277   3.3 
100% to 120%     8   8   0.1             
120% to 140%              130   6   136   1.6 
Greater than 140%  5   100   105   1.3      95   95   1.1 
Unsecured  487      487   6.1   1,222      1,222   14.4 
   7,713   235   7,948   100.0   8,011   443   8,454   100.0 
UK exposures <£5 million  9,656   508   10,164       8,833   644   9,477     
Total  17,369   743   18,112       16,844   1,087   17,931     

  At 31 December 20171 At 31 December 20161
  Unimpaired  Impaired  Total     Unimpaired  Impaired  Total    
  £m  £m  £m  %  £m  £m  £m  % 
UK Exposures > £5m                                
Less than 60%  5,567      5,567   77.8   5,721   14   5,735   67.2 
60% to 70%  855      855   12.0   1,470      1,470   17.2 
70% to 80%  183   25   208   2.9   506   9   515   6.1 
80% to 100%  14   54   68   1.0   20   6   26   0.3 
100% to 120%                        
120% to 140%                        
Greater than 140%     49   49   0.7      68   68   0.8 
Unsecured2  404      404   5.6   689   26   715   8.4 
   7,023   128   7,151   100.0   8,406   123   8,529   100.0 
UK Exposures <£5m3  9,443   305   9,748       9,563   429   9,992     
Total  16,466   433   16,899       17,969   552   18,521     

1Exposures exclude £0.3 billion (31 December 2014: £0.4 billion) of grossExcludes Islands Commercial UK Direct Real Estate lending in Wealth (within Retail division) and £1.1of £0.4 billion (31 December 2014: £3.32016: £0.5 billion) of UK Direct Real Estate.
2Predominantly investment grade corporate CRE lending in Run-off. Also excludes Social Housing and Housebuilder lending.where the Group is relying on the corporate covenant.
3December 2017 <£5m exposures include £9.2 billion within SME which has an LTV profile broadly similar to the >£5m exposures.

Forborne loans

Commercial Banking forbearance

At 31 December 2017, £2,374 million (31 December 2016: £2,663 million) of total loans and advances were forborne of which £1,927 million (31 December 2016: £2,197 million) were impaired. Impairment provisions as a percentage of forborne loans and advances increased from 31.1 per cent at 31 December 2016 to 35.0 per cent at 31 December 2017.

Table 1.19: Commercial Banking forborne loans and advances (audited)

  Total loans Impairment provisions as a %
  and advances of loans and advances
  which are forborne which are forborne
  2017  20161  2017  20161 
  £m  £m  %  % 
Impaired  1,927   2,197   43.1   37.7 
Unimpaired  447   466       
Total  2,374   2,663   35.0   31.1 

1Restated. See page F-18.

All Commercial Banking impaired assets are considered forborne.

7169

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

FORBORNE LOANS

Commercial Banking forbearance

At 31 December 2015, £3,514 million (31 December 2014: £5,137 million) of total loans and advances were forborne of which £2,528 million (31 December 2014: £3,241 million) were impaired. Impairment provisions as a percentage of forborne loans and advances decreased marginally from 31.0 per cent at 31 December 2014 to 30.9 per cent at 31 December 2015.

Table 1.21: Commercial Banking forborne loans and advances (audited)

  Total loans and advances which
are forborne
 Impairment provisions as % of
loans and advances which are
forborne
  2015
£m
  2014
£m
  2015
%
  2014
%
 
Impaired  2,528   3,241   43.0   49.2 
Unimpaired  986   1,896       
Total  3,514   5,137   30.9   31.0 

All impaired assets are considered forborne.

Impaired loans and advances

 

The movements in Commercial Banking impaired forborne loans and advances were as follows:

 

Table 1.22:1.20: Movement in Commercial Banking impaired forborne loans and advances (audited)

  2015
£m
  2014
£m
 
At 1 January  3,241   5,047 
Classified as impaired during the year:        
Exposures >£5m  505   775 
Exposures <£5m  126   188 
   631   963 
Transferred to unimpaired:        
Exposures >£5m but still reported as forborne  (15)  (268)
Exposures >£5m no longer reported as forborne  (20)   
Exposures <£5m  (111)  (477)
   (146)  (745)
Written-off  (225)  (719)
Asset disposal/sales of impaired assets  (48)  (357)
Drawdowns/repayments  (693)  (732)
Exchange and other movements  (232)  (216)
At 31 December  2,528   3,241 

   2017   20161 
   £m   £m 
At 1 January  2,197   2,543 
Classified as impaired during the year        
Exposures >£5m  518   547 
Exposures <£5m  119   124 
   637   671 
Transferred to unimpaired        
Exposures >£5m but still reported as forborne      
Exposures >£5m no longer reported as forborne  (51)  (31)
Exposures <£5m  (81)  (81)
   (132)  (112)
Written-off  (136)  (311)
Asset disposals/sales of impaired assets     (33)
Drawdowns/repayments  (601)  (595)
Exchange and other movements  (38)  34 
At 31 December  1,927   2,197 

1Restated. See page F-18.

 

Unimpaired loans and advances

 

Unimpaired forborne loans and advances were £986£447 million at 31 December 20152017 (31 December 2014: £1,8962016: £466 million).

 

The table below sets out the largest unimpaired forborne loans and advances to Commercial Banking customers (exposures over £5 million) as at 31 December 20152017 by type of forbearance:

 

Table 1.23:1.21: Commercial Banking unimpaired forborne loans and advances1(audited)

  31 Dec  31 Dec 
  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
Type of unimpaired forbearance        
Exposures >£5m        
Covenants  157   153 
Extensions/alterations     7 
Multiple     21 
   157   181 
Exposures <£5m  290   285 
Total  447   466 

1Material portfolios only.

Table 1.22: Movement in Commercial Banking unimpaired forborne loans and advances >£5m1(audited)

  31 December
2015
£m
  31 December
2014
£m
 
Exposures >£5 million:      
Covenants  310   1,018 
Extensions/alterations  350   426 
Multiple  9   6 
   669   1,450 
Exposures < £5 million  317   446 
Total  986   1,896 

  2017  2016 
   £m   £m 
At 1 January  181   669 
Classified as impaired during the year  (34)  (63)
Cured no longer forborne  (50)  (413)
Classified as forborne during the tear  90   88 
Transferred from impaired but still reported as forborne      
Asset disposal/sales      
Net drawdowns/repayments  (25)  (100)
Exchange and other movements  (5)   
At 31 December  157   181 

1Balances exclude intra-year movements.
7270

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.24: Movement in Commercial Banking unimpaired forborne loans and advances >£5m1(audited)

  31 December
2015
£m
  31 December
2014
£m
 
At 1 January  1,450   1,654 
Classified as impaired during the year  (141)  (147)
Cured no longer forborne  (655)  (1,004)
Classified as forborne during the year  156   709 
Transferred from impaired but still reported as forborne2  15   743 
Asset disposal/sales     (451)
Net drawdowns/repayments  (153)  (6)
Exchange and other movements  (3)  (48)
At 31 December  669   1,450 
1Balances exclude intra-year movements.
22014 included £475 million in respect of two loans transferred from Run-off.

CONSUMER FINANCE

The impairment charge reduced by 29 per cent to £152 million from £215 million in 2014. The reduction was driven by a continued underlying improvement of portfolio quality supported by an increased level of write-backs from the sale of recoveries assets in the Credit Cards portfolio.
Impairment provisions as a percentage of impaired loans have increased to 72.8 per cent from 70.5 per cent at 31 December 2014, with Credit Cards increasing by 5.3 percentage points to 81.8 per cent and Asset Finance UK decreasing by 2.8 percentage points to 67.2 per cent.
Loans and advances increased by £2,665 million to £23,938 million during 2015. The growth was achieved in both Asset Finance UK and Credit Cards portfolio with no relaxation in risk appetite and underwriting standards. Impaired loans decreased by £177 million in 2015 to £543 million which represented 2.3 per cent of closing loans and advances to customers (31 December 2014: 3.4 per cent).

Table 1.25: Consumer Finance impairment charge

  2015
£m
  2014
£m
  Change
%
 
Credit Cards  129   186   31 
Asset Finance UK  22   30   27 
Asset Finance Europe  1   (1)    
Total impairment charge  152   215   29 
Impairment charge as a % of average advances  0.68%  1.05%  (37) bps 
73

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTSRun-off

 

Table 1.26: Consumer Finance impaired loans and provisions

  Loans and
advances to
customers
£m
  Impaired
loans
£m
  Impaired
loans as a %
of closing
advances
%
  Impairment
provisions1
£m
  Impairment
provisions
as a % of
impaired
loans2
%
 
At 31 December 2015               
Credit Cards:               
Collections      187       153   81.8 
Recoveries3      179            
   9,425   366   3.9   153   81.8 
Asset Finance UK  9,582   134   1.4   90   67.2 
Asset Finance Europe  4,931   43   0.9   22   51.2 
   14,513   177   1.2   112   63.3 
   23,938   543   2.3   265   72.8 
Impairment provisions  (265)                
Fair value adjustments  (9)                
Total  23,664                 
 
At 31 December 2014                    
Credit Cards:                    
Collections      217       166   76.5 
Recoveries3      282            
   9,119   499   5.5   166   76.5 
Asset Finance UK  7,204   160   2.2   112   70.0 
Asset Finance Europe  4,950   61   1.2   31   50.8 
   12,154   221   1.8   143   64.7 
   21,273   720   3.4   309   70.5 
Impairment provisions  (309)                
Fair value adjustments  (30)                
Total  20,934                 
1Impairment provisions include collective unidentified impairment provisions.
2Impairment provisions as a percentage of impaired loans are calculated excluding unsecured loans in recoveries.
3Recoveries assets are written down to the present value of expected cash flows on these assets.

FORBORNE LOANS

At 31 December 2015, Consumer Credit Card loans and advances currently or recently subject to forbearance were 2.4 per cent (31 December 2014: 2.6 per cent) of total Consumer Credit Card loans and advances. At 31 December 2015, Asset Finance UK Retail loans and advances on open portfolios currently or recently subject to forbearance were 1.4 per cent (31 December 2014: 2.1 per cent) of total Asset Finance UK Retail loans and advances. Further analysis of the forborne loans and advances is set out below:

Table 1.27: Consumer Finance forborne loans and advances (audited)

  Total loans and advances which
are forborne1
 Total forborne loans and
advances which are impaired1
 Impairment provisions
as % of loans and advances
which are forborne1
  2015
£m
  2014
£m
  2015
£m
  2014
£m
  2015
%
  2014
%
 
Consumer Credit Cards2  225   234   120   140   26.8   29.1 
Asset Finance UK Retail2  100   109   51   53   25.5   20.5 
1Includes accounts where the customer is currently benefiting from a forbearance treatment or the treatment recently ended.
2Includes temporary treatments where the customer is currently benefiting from the change or the treatment has ended within the last six months. Permanent changes which commenced during the last 24 months for existing customers as at 31 December are also included.
74

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Consumer Credit Cards and Asset Finance UK Retail forborne loans have reduced in 2015 by £9 million and £9 million respectively, driven primarily by improvements in the underlying quality of the portfolios. The movements in forborne loans and advances during the year were as follows:

Table 1.28: Movement in Consumer Finance forborne loans and advances (audited)

  2015 2014
  Consumer credit
cards
£m
  Asset
Finance
£m
  Consumer
credit
cards £m
  Asset Finance £m 
At 1 January  234   109   326   149 
Classified as forborne during the year  108   61   128   56 
Written off/sold  (48)  (14)  (93)  (25)
Good exit from forbearance  (36)  (17)  (92)  (19)
Redeemed or repaid  (9)  (19)  (14)  (26)
Exchange and other movements  (24)  (20)  (21)  (26)
At 31 December  225   100   234   109 

RUN-OFF

With the exception of a small residual book (£37 million of which £5 million is impaired), the Irish Wholesale book (which contained the Commercial Real Estate portfolio), is now effectively exited following completion of the divestment announced on 30 July 2015. The Ireland Retail portfolio has reduced from £4,464 million at 31 December 2014 to £4,040 million at 31 December 2015.
The Corporate real estate and other corporate portfolio has continued to reduce significantly ahead of expectations. Net loans and advances reduced by £1,908 million, from £3,036 million to £1,128 million for 2015.
Net loans and advances for the specialist finance asset based run-off portfolio stood at £4,001 million at 31 December 2015 (gross £4,190 million), and include Ship Finance, Aircraft Finance and Infrastructure, with around half of the remaining lending in the lower risk leasing sector. Including the reducing Treasury Asset Legacy investment portfolio, and operating losses, total net external assets reduced to £5,552 million at 31 December 2015 (gross £5,742 million).
Ireland retail loans and advances with an indexed LTV in excess of 100 per cent decreased to £1,269 million (31.4 per cent) at 31 December 2015, compared with £1,737 million (38.9 per cent) at 31 December 2014. Of this amount £71 million were impaired (31 December 2014: £78 million).

Table 1.29:1.23: Run-off impairment charge

  2015
£m
  2014
£m
  Change
%
 
Ireland retail  (5)  (6)  (17)
Ireland commercial real estate  11   67   84 
Ireland corporate  61   247   75 
Corporate real estate and other corporate  21   (28)    
Specialist finance  (45)  22     
Other  (35)  (99)  (65)
Total  8   203   96 
Impairment charge as a % of average advances1  0.20%  0.64%  (44)bps

  2017  2016  Change 
  £m  £m  % 
Ireland  (9)  (14)  36 
Corporate real estate and other corporate  (13)  1     
Specialist finance  (15)  (2)    
Other  (4)  (11)  64 
Total  (41)  (26)  (58)
Asset quality ratio¹  (0.32%)  (0.15%)  (17)bp 

1In respect of loans and advances to customers.
75

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.30:1.24: Run-off impaired loans and provisions

  Advances to
customers
£m
  Impaired
loans
£m
  Impaired
loans as a %
of closing
advances
%
  Impairment
provisions
£m
  Impairment
provisions
as a % of
impaired
loans
%
 
At 31 December 2015                    
Ireland retail  4,040   132   3.3   120   90.9 
Ireland commercial real estate  8   5   62.5        
Ireland corporate  29               
Corporate real estate and other corporate  1,873   1,410   75.3   745   52.8 
Specialist finance  4,190   361   8.6   189   52.4 
Other  1,282   117   9.1   96   82.1 
   11,422   2,025   17.7   1,150   56.8 
Impairment provisions  (1,150)                
Fair value adjustments                   
Total  10,272                 
At 31 December 2014                    
Ireland retail  4,464   120   2.7   141   117.5 
Ireland commercial real estate  1,797   1,659   92.3   1,385   83.5 
Ireland corporate  1,639   1,393   85.0   1,095   78.6 
Corporate real estate and other corporate  3,947   1,548   39.2   911   58.9 
Specialist finance  4,835   364   7.5   254   69.8 
Other  1,634   131   8.0   141   107.6 
   18,316   5,215   28.5   3,927   75.3 
Impairment provisions  (3,927)                
Fair value adjustments  19                 
Total  14,408                 

        Impaired     Impairment 
        loans as     provisions 
  Loans and     a % of     as a % of 
  advances to  Impaired  closing  Impairment  impaired 
  customers  loans  advances  provisions  loans 
  £m  £m  %  £m  % 
At 31 December 2017               
Ireland  4,391   136   3.1   115   84.6 
Corporate real estate and other corporate  815   692   84.9   287   41.5 
Specialist finance  2,327   23   1.0   29   126.1 
Other  1,000   84   8.4   25   29.8 
Total gross lending  8,533   935   11.0   456   48.8 
Impairment provisions  (456)                
Total  8,077                 
At 31 December 2016                    
Ireland  4,498   139   3.1   133   95.7 
Corporate real estate and other corporate  1,190   896   75.3   399   44.5 
Specialist finance  3,374   99   2.9   111   112.1 
Other  1,197   83   6.9   39   47.0 
Total gross lending  10,259   1,217   11.9   682   56.0 
Impairment provisions  (682)                
Total  9,577                 

 

FORBORNE LOANS

RUN-OFF IRELAND RETAIL LENDING

At 31 December 2015, £169 million or 4.2 per cent (31 December 2014: £280 million or 6.3 per cent) of Irish retail secured loans and advances were subject to current or recent forbearance. Of this amount £26 million (31 December 2014: £41 million) were impaired.

RUN-OFF CORPORATE REAL ESTATE, OTHER CORPORATE AND SPECIALIST FINANCE

At 31 December 2015 £1,780 million (31 December 2014: £1,998 million) of total loans and advances were forborne of which £1,771 million (31 December 2014: £1,912 million) were impaired. Impairment provisions as a percentage of forborne loans and advances decreased from 58.3 per cent at 31 December 2014 to 52.5 per cent at 31 December 2015.

Unimpaired forborne loans and advances were £9 million at 31 December 2015 (31 December 2014: £86 million).

76

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Impaired loans and advances

The movements in Run-off corporate real estate, other corporate and Specialist Finance impaired forborne loans and advances were as follows:

Table 1.31: Movement in Run-off corporate real estate, other corporate and Specialist Finance impaired forborne loans and advances (audited)

  2015
£m
  2014
£m
 
At 1 January  1,912   9,499 
Classified as impaired during the year:        
Exposures >£5m  414   557 
Exposures <£5m  11   46 
   425   603 
Transferred to unimpaired but still reported as forborne during the year:        
Exposures >£5m1  (13)  (961)
Exposures <£5m  (11)  (12)
   (24)  (973)
Write offs  (238)  (2,565)
Asset disposal/sales of impaired assets  (763)  (4,363)
Drawdowns/repayments  (19)  (248)
Exchange and other movements  478   (41)
At 31 December  1,771   1,912 
12014 included £475 million in respect of two loans classified as impaired during the year and subsequently transferred to Commercial Banking.

Run-off Ireland commercial real estate and corporate

All loans and advances (whether impaired or unimpaired) are treated as forborne. At 31 December 2015, £37 million (31 December 2014: £3,436 million) of total loans and advances were forborne of which £5 million (31 December 2014: £3,052 million) were impaired. Impairment provisions as a percentage of forborne loans and advances decreased from 72.2 per cent at 31 December 2014 to nil at 31 December 2015.

The movements in forborne loans and advances were:

Table 1.32: Movement in Run-off: Ireland commercial real estate and corporate forborne loans and advances (audited)

  2015
£m
  2014
£m
 
At 1 January  3,436   9,430 
Write-offs  (419)  (2,589)
Asset disposal/sales  (2,563)  (1,444)
Drawdowns/repayments  (99)  (1,413)
Exchange and other movements  (318)  (548)
At 31 December  37   3,436 

Eurozone exposuresEUROZONE EXPOSURES

 

The following section summarises the Group’s direct exposure to Eurozone countries at 31 December 2015.2017. The exposures comprise on-balanceon balance sheet exposures based on their balance sheet carrying values net of provisions and off-balance sheet exposures, and are based on the country of domicile of the counterparty unless otherwise indicated.

 

The Group manages its exposures to individual countries through authorised country limits which take into account economic, financial, political and social factors. In addition, the Group manages its direct risks to the selected countries by establishing and monitoring risk limits for individual banks, financial institutions, corporates and individuals.

 

Identified indirect exposure information, where available, is also taken into account when setting limits and determining credit risk appetite for individual counterparties. This forms part of the Group’s credit analysis undertaken at least annually for counterparty and sector reviews, with interim updates performed as necessary. Interim updates would usually be triggered by specific credit events such as rating downgrades, sovereign events or other developments such as spread widening. Examples of indirect risk which have been identified, where information is available, are: European Bankingbanking groups with lending and other exposures to certain Eurozone Countries;countries; corporate customers with operations or significant trade in certain European jurisdictions; major travel operators known to operate in certain Eurozone Countries;countries; and international banks with custodian operations based in certain European locations.

 

The Chief Security Office (formerly the Group Financial Stability Forum (GFSF)Forum) monitors developments within the Eurozone, carries out stress testing through detailed scenario analysis and completes appropriate due diligence on the Group’s exposures.

The GFSF has carried out a number of scenario analyses and rehearsals to test the Group’s resilience in the event of further instability in certain Eurozone countries. The Group has developed and refined pre-determined action plans that would be executed in such scenarios. The planscertain scenarios which set out governance requirements and responsibilities for the key actions which would be carried out and cover risk areas such as payments, liquidity and capital, communications, suppliers and systems, legal, credit, delivery channels and products, employees and the impact on customers.

 

Exposures to Eurozone countries are detailed in the following tables and are based on balance sheet exposures, net of provisions. Derivative balances are included within exposures to financial institutions or corporates, as appropriate, at fair value adjusted for master netting agreements at obligor level

77

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

and net of cash collateral in line with legal agreements. Exposures in respect of reverse repurchase agreements are included on a gross IFRSInternational Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) basis and are disclosed based on the counterparty rather than the collateral (repos and stock

71

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

lending are excluded); reverse repurchase exposures are not, therefore, reduced as a result of collateral held. Reverse repurchase exposures to Institutional funds secured by UK Gilts are excluded from all Eurozone exposures as detailed in the footnotes. Exposures to central clearing counterparties are shown net.

 

For multi-country asset backed securities exposures, the Group has reported exposures based on the largest country exposure. The country of exposure for asset backed securities is based on the location of the underlying assets which are predominantly residential mortgages not on the domicile of the issuer.

 

For Insurance, the Group has reported shareholder exposures i.e. where the Group is directly exposed to risk of loss. These shareholder exposures relate to direct investments where the issuer is resident in the named Eurozone country and the credit rating is consistent with the tight credit criteria defined under the appropriate investment mandate. Insurance also has interests in two funds domiciled in Ireland (Global Liquidity Fund and the Investment Cash Fund)Luxembourg where, in line with the investment mandates, cash is invested in short term financial instruments. For these funds, theThe exposure is analysed on a look through basis to the country of risk of the obligors of the underlying assets rather than treating the insurance holding in the funds as exposure to Ireland.country of domicile of the fund.

 

EXPOSURES TO SELECTED EUROZONE COUNTRIESExposures to selected Eurozone countries

 

The Group continues to have minimal exposure, in aggregate, which could be considered to be direct recourse to the sovereign risk of the selected countries.

 

Table 1.33:1.25: Selected Eurozone exposures

  Sovereign debt                      
  Direct  Cash at  Financial institutions  Asset             
  sovereign  central        backed        Insurance    
  exposures  banks  Banks  Other1  securities  Corporate  Personal  assets  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2015                                    
Ireland        748   445   87   731   3,921      5,932 
Spain        77   102      870   39   9   1,097 
Portugal        7         86   6      99 
Italy        32         51      73   156 
Greece                 1         1 
         864   547   87   1,739   3,966   82   7,285 
At 31 December 2014                                    
Ireland        359      115   1,672   4,325      6,471 
Spain        57   116      1,160   49   13   1,395 
Portugal        9   5      133   6      153 
Italy        354   5      93      34   486 
Greece                 3         3 
         779   126   115   3,061   4,380   47   8,508 

  Sovereign debt Financial Institutions               
  Direct  Cash at        Asset             
  Sovereign  Central        backed        Insurance    
  Expenses  Banks  Banks  Other1  securities  Corporate  Personal  Assets1  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2017                                    
Ireland        177   300   100   749   4,276      5,602 
Spain        103   4      591   51   68   817 
Portugal        5         9   7      21 
Italy        33         78      99   210 
Greece                           
         318   304   100   1,427   4,334   167   6,650 
At 31 December 2016                                    
Ireland        215   512   91   929   4,363      6,110 
Spain  23      76   126      630   41   19   915 
Portugal        7         22   7      36 
Italy        38         59      67   164 
Greece                           
   23      336   638   91   1,640   4,411   86   7,225 

1Excludes reverse repurchase exposure to Institutional funds domiciled in Ireland secured by UK gilts of £11,267£16,323 million (2014: £10,456(2016: £14,506 million) on a gross basis.

 

In addition to the exposures detailed in table 1.33,above, the Group has the following exposures to sovereigns, financial institutions, asset backed securities, corporates and personal customers in the following Eurozone countries:

Table 1.26: Other Eurozone exposures

  Sovereign debt Financial Institutions               
  Direct  Cash at        Asset             
  Sovereign  Central        backed        Insurance    
  Expenses  Banks  Banks  Other1  securities  Corporate  Personal  Assets  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2017                                    
Netherlands  38   12,182   269   303   29   1,678   6,673   433   21,605 
France  205      1,059   128      2,040   91   1,142   4,665 
Germany  2,008   68   325      261   1,581   575   473   5,291 
Luxembourg  22      306   702   629   1,130      4   2,793 
Belgium  22      142   7      110      113   394 
All other Eurozone countries  80      22         423      58   583 
   2,375   12,250   2,123   1,140   919   6,962   7,339   2,223   35,331 
At 31 December 2016                                    
Netherlands     8,795   343   324   50   1,610   6,315   423   17,860 
France        1,907   620   41   2,648   96   851   6,163 
Germany  1,543   93   538   31   224   1,598   443   477   4,947 
Luxembourg  7      306   1,484   619   923         3,339 
Belgium  35      1,009   300      114      49   1,507 
All other Eurozone countries  38      95         354      62   549 
   1,623   8,888   4,198   2,759   934   7,247   6,854   1,862   34,365 

1Excludes reverse repurchase exposure to Institutional funds secured by UK gilts of £2,644 million (2016: £2,679 million) on a gross basis.
7872

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.34: Other Eurozone exposures

  Sovereign debt                      
  Direct  Cash at        Asset             
   sovereign   central  Financial institutions   backed         Insurance    
  exposures  banks  Banks  Other1  securities  Corporate  Personal  assets  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2015                                    
Netherlands  281   11,515   328   164   37   1,275   4,863   428   18,891 
France  173      1,809   216   98   1,953   64   953   5,266 
Germany  151   97   888   21   66   1,924   177   573   3,897 
Luxembourg        74   1,178   618   1,614      36   3,520 
Belgium  20      830   1      298      51   1,200 
Austria        3         280         283 
All other Eurozone countries  15      400         62      80   557 
   640   11,612   4,332   1,580   819   7,406   5,104   2,121   33,614 
At 31 December 2014                                    
Netherlands  320   5,611   597   129   307   1,682   4,888   432   13,966 
France  245      3,198   1,435   134   2,453   73   1,069   8,607 
Germany  181   133   806   1,180   339   1,729   32   877   5,277 
Luxembourg        8   799   74   2,241      11   3,133 
Belgium  75      906   2  ��   404      27   1,414 
Austria  311      913         163         1,387 
All other Eurozone countries  116      449         64      94   723 
   1,248   5,744   6,877   3,545   854   8,736   4,993   2,510   34,507 
1Excludes reverse repurchase exposure to Institutional funds secured by UK gilts of £1,955 million (2014: £1,455 million) on a gross basis.

ENVIRONMENTAL RISK MANAGEMENTEnvironmental risk management

 

The Group ensures appropriate management of the environmental impact, including climate change, of its lending activities. The GroupwideGroup-wide credit risk principles require all credit risk to be incurred with due regard to environmental legislation and the Group’s Codecode of Business Responsibility.responsibility.

The Group’s divisions are each exposed to different types and levels of climate-related risk in their operations. For example, the general insurance division regularly uses weather, climate and environmental models and data to assess its insurance risk from covered perils such as windstorm and flood. A team of specialist scientists are employed within underwriting to do this work and they also regularly monitor the state of climate science to assess the need to include its potential impacts within pricing and solvency. In response to the Task Force on Climate-related Financial Disclosure recommendations, in 2018 the Group will commence a systematic review of climate-related risks and opportunities across the Group’s core divisions.

The Group has been a signatory to the Equator Principles since 2008 and has adopted and applied the expanded scope of Equator Principles III. The Equator Principles support the Group’s approach to assessing and managing environmental and social issues in Project Finance, Project-Related Corporate loans and Bridge loans. The Group has also been a signatory to the UN Principles for Responsible Investment (UNPRI) since 2012, which incorporate ESG (environmental, social and governance risk) considerations in asset management. Scottish Widows is responsible for the annual UNPRI reporting process.

 

Within Commercial Banking, an electronic environmental risk screening system has beenEnvironmental Risk Screening Tool is the primary mechanism for assessing environmental risk infor lending transactions. This system provides screening of location specific and sector based risks that may be present in a transaction. IdentifiedWhere a risk results inis identified, the transaction is referred to the Group’s expert in-house environmental risk team for further review and assessment, as outlined below. Where required, the Group’s panel of environmental consultants provide additional expert support.

 

The Group provides colleague training inon environmental risk management as part of the standard suite of Commercial Banking credit risk courses. SupportingTo support this training, a range of online resource is available to colleagues and includes environmental risk theory, procedural guidance, and information on environmental legislation and sector-specific environmental impacts.

 

The Group has been a signatory to the Equator Principles since 2006 and has adopted and applied the expanded scope of Equator Principles III. The Equator Principles support the Group’s approach to assessing and managing environmental and social issues in Project Finance, Project-Related Corporate loans and Bridge loans. Further information is contained within the Group’s Responsible Business Review (http://www.lloydsbankinggroup. com/our-group/responsible-business/our-approach/managing-risk/).

Table 1.35:1.27: Environmental risk management approach

 

 

7973

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

LOAN PORTFOLIO

 

In the following tables, where lending and the related impairment allowances are analysed between domestic and international, the classification as domestic or international is based on the location of the office recording the transaction, except for certain lending of the international business booked in London including the Group’s lending in Ireland which, following the merger of Bank of Scotland (Ireland) Limited into Bank of Scotland plc, is held on the balance sheet of Bank of Scotland plc in the UK but is reported as international.

ANALYSIS OF LOANS AND ADVANCES TO BANKS AND CUSTOMERS

 

The following table analyses loans and advances to banks and customers by category of loan at 31 December for each of the five years listed.

 

 2015 2014 2013 2012 2011  2017 2016 2015 2014 2013 
 £m £m £m £m £m  £m £m £m £m £m 
Loans and advances to banks 25,117  26,155 25,365 32,760 32,620   6,611   26,902   25,117   26,155   25,365 
Loans and advances to customers:                                        
Mortgages  312,877   333,318   335,611   337,879   348,210   304,665   306,682   312,877   333,318   335,611 
Other personal lending  20,579   23,123   23,230   28,334   30,014   28,757   20,761   20,579   23,123   23,230 
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  6,924   6,586   6,051   5,531   5,198   7,461   7,269   6,924   6,586   6,051 
Energy and water supply  3,247   3,853   4,414   3,321   4,013   1,609   2,320   3,247   3,853   4,414 
Manufacturing  5,953   6,000   7,650   8,530   10,061   7,886   7,285   5,953   6,000   7,650 
Construction  4,952   6,425   7,024   7,526   9,722   4,428   4,535   4,952   6,425   7,024 
Transport, distribution and hotels  13,526   15,112   22,294   26,568   32,882   14,074   13,320   13,526   15,112   22,294 
Postal and telecommunications  2,563   2,624   2,364   1,397   1,896   2,148   2,564   2,563   2,624   2,364 
Financial, business and other services  43,072   44,979   42,478   48,729   64,046   57,006   49,197   43,072   44,979   42,478 
Property companies  32,228   36,682   44,277   52,388   64,752   30,980   32,192   32,228   36,682   44,277 
Lease financing  2,751   3,013   4,435   6,477   7,800   2,094   2,628   2,751   3,013   4,435 
Hire purchase  9,536   7,403   5,090   5,334   5,776   13,591   11,617   9,536   7,403   5,090 
Total loans  483,325��  515,273   530,283   564,774   616,990   481,310   487,272   483,325   515,273   530,283 
Allowance for impairment losses  (3,033)  (6,414)  (11,966)  (15,253)  (18,746)  (2,201)  (2,412)  (3,033)  (6,414)  (11,966)
Total loans and advances net of allowance for impairment losses  480,292   508,859   518,317   549,521   598,244   479,109   484,860   480,292   508,859   518,317 

 

Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided for 2013 or later years. The analysis of loans and advances at 31 December 2012 and 2011 between domestic and international offices is as follows:provided.

  2012  2011 
  £m  £m 
Domestic        
Loans and advances to banks  32,073   31,852 
Loans and advances to customers:        
Mortgages  322,687   331,715 
Other personal lending  26,119   28,244 
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  5,482   5,010 
Energy and water supply  1,773   1,689 
Manufacturing  7,246   8,055 
Construction  6,481   7,885 
Transport, distribution and hotels  22,205   27,232 
Postal and telecommunications  1,239   1,491 
Financial, business and other services  44,155   56,721 
Property companies  43,683   49,561 
Lease financing  5,306   6,792 
Hire purchase  4,970   5,237 
Total loans  523,419   561,484 
Allowance for impairment losses  (7,076)  (8,025)
Total loans and advances net of allowance for impairment losses  516,343   553,459 
80

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

  2012  2011 
  £m  £m 
Foreign        
Loans and advances to banks  687   768 
Loans and advances to customers:        
Mortgages  15,192   16,495 
Other personal lending  2,215   1,770 
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  49   188 
Energy and water supply  1,548   2,324 
Manufacturing  1,284   2,006 
Construction  1,045   1,837 
Transport, distribution and hotels  4,363   5,650 
Postal and telecommunications  158   405 
Financial, business and other services  4,574   7,325 
Property companies  8,705   15,191 
Lease financing  1,171   1,008 
Hire purchase  364   539 
Total loans  41,355   55,506 
Allowance for impairment losses  (8,177)  (10,721)
Total loans and advances net of allowance for impairment losses  33,178   44,785 

  2012  2011 
  £m  £m 
Total        
Loans and advances to banks  32,760   32,620 
Loans and advances to customers:        
Mortgages  337,879   348,210 
Other personal lending  28,334   30,014 
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  5,531   5,198 
Energy and water supply  3,321   4,013 
Manufacturing  8,530   10,061 
Construction  7,526   9,722 
Transport, distribution and hotels  26,568   32,882 
Postal and telecommunications  1,397   1,896 
Financial, business and other services  48,729   64,046 
Property companies  52,388   64,752 
Lease financing  6,477   7,800 
Hire purchase  5,334   5,776 
Total loans  564,774   616,990 
Allowance for impairment losses  (15,253)  (18,746)
Total loans and advances net of allowance for impairment losses  549,521   598,244 
8174

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

SUMMARY OF LOAN LOSS EXPERIENCE

 

The following table analyses the movements in the allowance for impairment losses on loans and advances to banks and customers for each of the five years listed.

 

 2015 2014 2013 2012 2011  2017 2016 2015 2014 2013 
 £m £m £m £m £m  £m £m £m £m £m 
Balance at beginning of year  6,414   11,966   15,253   18,746   18,393   2,412   3,033   6,414   11,966   15,253 
Exchange and other adjustments  (246)  (410)  291   (380)  (369)  132   69   (246)  (410)  291 
Disposal of businesses  (82)     (176)              (82)     (176)
Advances written off:                                        
Loans and advances to customers:                                        
Mortgages  (71)  (87)  (601)  (133)  (86)  (42)  (42)  (71)  (87)  (601)
Other personal lending  (853)  (1,329)  (1,437)  (2,267)  (2,617)  (925)  (728)  (853)  (1,329)  (1,437)
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  (1)  (8)  (11)  (45)  (11)  (1)  (1)  (1)  (8)  (11)
Energy and water supply  (73)     (102)  (77)  (48)     (9)  (73)     (102)
Manufacturing  (126)  (59)  (130)  (226)  (137)  (40)  (19)  (126)  (59)  (130)
Construction  (21)  (157)  (84)  (654)  (92)  (65)  (96)  (21)  (157)  (84)
Transport, distribution and hotels  (728)  (1,119)  (798)  (458)  (329)  (65)  (64)  (728)  (1,119)  (798)
Postal and telecommunications  (11)     (14)  (7)  (1)     (189)  (11)     (14)
Financial, business and other services  (604)  (946)  (1,030)  (1,071)  (1,120)  (158)  (712)  (604)  (946)  (1,030)
Property companies  (1,648)  (2,669)  (1,891)  (3,554)  (2,630)  (136)  (215)  (1,648)  (2,669)  (1,891)
Lease financing  (31)  (4)  (10)  (75)  (224)  (2)     (31)  (4)  (10)
Hire purchase  (37)  (54)  (121)  (130)  (192)  (65)  (36)  (37)  (54)  (121)
Loans and advances to banks        (3)  (10)  (6)              (3)
Total advances written off  (4,204)  (6,432)  (6,232)  (8,707)  (7,493)  (1,499)  (2,111)  (4,204)  (6,432)  (6,232)
Recoveries of advances written off:                                        
Loans and advances to customers:                                        
Mortgages  35   18   28   53   26   17   44   35   18   28 
Other personal lending  366   600   408   757   326   419   329   366   600   408 
Energy and water supply  5                  3   5       
Manufacturing                    80          
Construction                 4   78          
Transport, distribution and hotels  63         1   1   15   50   63       
Financial, business and other services  193               6   241   193       
Property companies  101         4         34   101       
Lease financing           2      19             
Hire purchase  1   63   20   26   68   2   2   1   63   20 
Total recoveries of advances written off  764   681   456   843   421   482   861   764   681   456 
Total net advances written off  (3,440)  (5,751)  (5,776)  (7,864)  (7,072)  (1,017)  (1,250)  (3,440)  (5,751)  (5,776)
8275

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

  2015  2014  2013  2012  2011 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Effect of unwinding of discount recognised through interest income  (56)  (126)  (351)  (374)  (226)
Allowances for impairment losses charged against income for the year:                    
Loans and advances to customers:                    
Mortgages  33   (138)  224   278   444 
Other personal lending  437   536   920   881   1,669 
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  1   2      54   27 
Energy and water supply  35   28   95   71   105 
Manufacturing  23   (4)  31   236   206 
Construction  13   (81)  66   326   350 
Transport, distribution and hotels  (88)  198   421   649   884 
Postal and telecommunications  (2)  6   (3)  8   15 
Financial, business and other services  77   179   552   824   1,464 
Property companies  (140)  40   457   1,725   2,776 
Lease financing  31   (1)  (26)  26   60 
Hire purchase  23   (30)  (12)  47   20 
Loans and advances to banks               
Total allowances for impairment losses charged against income for the year  443   735   2,725   5,125   8,020 
Total balance at end of year  3,033   6,414   11,966   15,253   18,746 
Ratio of net write-offs during the year to average loans outstanding during the year  0.8%   1.1%   1.1%   1.4%   1.2% 

The Group’s impairment allowances in respect of loans and advances to banks and customers decreased by £3,381 million, or 53 per cent, from £6,414 million at 31 December 2014 to £3,033 million at 31 December 2015. This decrease resulted from a charge to the income statement of £443 million being more than offset by net advances written off of £3,440 million (advances written off of £4,204 million less recoveries £764 million). A further decrease of £82 million followed the disposal of the Group’s interest in TSB Banking Group plc. The reduction in the charge to the income statement of £292 million, or 40 per cent, from £735 million in 2014 to £443 million in 2015 reflects lower charges in all Divisions, particularly in Retail and in respect of the portfolio of assets which are outside of the Group’s risk appetite, reflecting the continuing run-off of such assets, in particular exposures in Ireland. By category of lending, the most significant elements of the charge to the income statement were a charge of £437 million in respect of other personal lending and a charge of £77 million in respect of financial business and other services, together with credits of £88 million in relation to transport, distribution and hotels and £140 million in respect of property companies. Of the net advances written off of £3,440 million, £487 million related to other personal lending, £665 million related to transport, distribution and hotels and £1,547 million to property companies.

83

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

  2017  2016  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Effect of unwinding of discount recognised through interest income  (23)  (32)  (56)  (126)  (351)
Allowances for impairment losses charged against income for the year:                    
Loans and advances to customers:                    
Mortgages  (119)  (23)  33   (138)  224 
Other personal lending  596   438   437   536   920 
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  2   3   1   2    
Energy and water supply     (4)  35   28   95 
Manufacturing  5   (48)  23   (4)  31 
Construction  85   143   13   (81)  66 
Transport, distribution and hotels  (19)  (35)  (88)  198   421 
Postal and telecommunications  1   191   (2)  6   (3)
Financial, business and other services  42   6   77   179   552 
Property companies  (7)  (166)  (140)  40   457 
Lease financing     15   31   (1)  (26)
Hire purchase  111   72   23   (30)  (12)
Loans and advances to banks               
Total allowances for impairment losses charged against income for the year  697   592   443   735   2,725 
Total balance at end of year  2,201   2,412   3,033   6,414   11,966 
Ratio of net write-offs during the year to average loans outstanding during the year  0.2%  0.3%  0.8%  1.1%  1.1%

 

Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided for 2013 or later years. provided.

The analysisGroup’s impairment allowances in respect of movements in the allowance for impairment losses on loans and advances to banks and customers for the years endeddecreased by £211 million, or 9 per cent, from £2,412 million at 31 December 20122016 to £2,201 million at 31 December 2017. This decrease resulted from a charge to the income statement of £697 million being more than offset by net advances written off of £1,017 million (advances written off of £1,499 million less recoveries £482 million). The increase in the charge to the income statement of £105 million, or 18 per cent, from £592 million in 2016 to £697 million in 2017 reflects lower levels of releases and 2011 between domesticwrite-backs and international offices is as follows:the acquisition of MBNA. By category of lending, the most significant elements of the charge to the income statement were charges of £596 million in respect of other personal lending and £85 million in respect of construction together with a credit of £119 million in respect of mortgages. Of the net advances written off of £1,017 million, £506 million related to other personal lending, £152 million related to financial, business and other services and £136 million to property companies.

Domestic 2012  2011 
  £m   £m 
Balance at beginning of year  8,025   9,786 
Exchange and other adjustments  (24)  68 
Advances written off:        
Loans and advances to customers:        
Mortgages  (96)  (56)
Other personal lending  (2,258)  (2,605)
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  (11)  (8)
Energy and water supply  (68)  (48)
Manufacturing  (75)  (105)
Construction  (477)  (38)
Transport, distribution and hotels  (140)  (247)
Postal and telecommunications  (1)  (1)
Financial, business and other services  (919)  (894)
Property companies  (528)  (1,594)
Lease financing  (74)  (120)
Hire purchase  (129)  (57)
Loans and advances to banks  (10)  (6)
Total advances written off  (4,786)  (5,779)
Recoveries of advances written off:        
Loans and advances to customers:        
Mortgages  53   26 
Other personal lending  751   326 
Agriculture, forestry and fishing      
Energy and water supply      
Manufacturing      
Construction      
Transport, distribution and hotels  1   1 
Postal and telecommunications      
Financial, business and other services      
Property companies      
Lease financing  2    
Hire purchase  26   68 
Total recoveries of advances written off  833   421 
Total net advances written off  (3,953)  (5,358)
8476

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Domestic 2012  2011 
 £m  £m 
Effect of unwinding of discount recognised through interest income  (405)  (406)
Allowances for impairment losses charged against income for the year:        
Loans and advances to customers:        
Mortgages  32   24 
Other personal lending  1,121   1,670 
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  15   19 
Energy and water supply  77   130 
Manufacturing  81   110 
Construction  221   168 
Transport, distribution and hotels  289   298 
Postal and telecommunications     (8)
Financial, business and other services  734   1,188 
Property companies  776   287 
Lease financing  37   48 
Hire purchase  50   1 
Loans and advances to banks      
Total allowances for impairment losses charged against income for the year  3,433   3,935 
Total balance at end of year – Domestic  7,076   8,025 
         
Foreign  2012   2011 
  £m   £m 
Balance at beginning of year  10,721   8,607 
Exchange and other adjustments  (356)  (437)
Advances written off:        
Loans and advances to customers:        
Mortgages  (37)  (30)
Other personal lending  (9)  (12)
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  (34)  (3)
Energy and water supply  (9)   
Manufacturing  (151)  (32)
Construction  (177)  (54)
Transport, distribution and hotels  (318)  (82)
Postal and telecommunications  (6)   
Financial, business and other services  (152)  (226)
Property companies  (3,026)  (1,036)
Lease financing  (1)  (104)
Hire purchase  (1)  (135)
Loans and advances to banks      
Total advances written off  (3,921) ��(1,714)
Recoveries of advances written off:        
Loans and advances to customers:        
Mortgages      
Other personal lending  6    
Agriculture, forestry and fishing      
Energy and water supply      
Manufacturing      
Construction      
Transport, distribution and hotels      
Postal and telecommunications      
Financial, business and other services      
Property companies  4    
Hire purchase      
Total recoveries of advances written off  10    
Total net advances written off  (3,911)  (1,714)
85

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Foreign 2012  2011 
 £m  £m 
Effect of unwinding of discount recognised through interest income  31   180 
Allowances for impairment losses charged against income for the year:        
Loans and advances to customers:        
Mortgages  246   420 
Other personal lending  (240)  (1)
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  39   8 
Energy and water supply  (6)  (25)
Manufacturing  155   96 
Construction  105   182 
Transport, distribution and hotels  360   586 
Postal and telecommunications  8   23 
Financial, business and other services  90   276 
Property companies  949   2,489 
Lease financing  (11)  12 
Hire purchase  (3)  19 
Loans and advances to banks      
Total allowances for impairment losses charged against income for the year  1,692   4,085 
Total balance at end of year – Foreign  8,177   10,721 
         
Total  2012   2011 
  £m   £m 
Balance at beginning of year  18,746   18,393 
Exchange and other adjustments  (380)  (369)
Advances written off:        
Loans and advances to customers:        
Mortgages  (133)  (86)
Other personal lending  (2,267)  (2,617)
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  (45)  (11)
Energy and water supply  (77)  (48)
Manufacturing  (226)  (137)
Construction  (654)  (92)
Transport, distribution and hotels  (458)  (329)
Postal and telecommunications  (7)  (1)
Financial, business and other services  (1,071)  (1,120)
Property companies  (3,554)  (2,630)
Lease financing  (75)  (224)
Hire purchase  (130)  (192)
Loans and advances to banks  (10)  (6)
Total advances written off  (8,707)  (7,493)
Recoveries of advances written off:        
Loans and advances to customers:        
Mortgages  53   26 
Other personal lending  757   326 
Energy and water supply      
Manufacturing      
Construction      
Transport, distribution and hotels  1   1 
Financial, business and other services      
Property companies  4    
Lease financing  2    
Hire purchase  26   68 
Total recoveries of advances written off  843   421 
Total net advances written off  (7,864)  (7,072)
86

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Total 2012
£m
  2011
£m
 
Effect of unwinding of discount recognised through interest income  (374)  (226)
Allowances for impairment losses charged against income for the year:        
Loans and advances to customers:        
Mortgages  278   444 
Other personal lending  881   1,669 
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  54   27 
Energy and water supply  71   105 
Manufacturing  236   206 
Construction  326   350 
Transport, distribution and hotels  649   884 
Postal and telecommunications  8   15 
Financial, business and other services  824   1,464 
Property companies  1,725   2,776 
Lease financing  26   60 
Hire purchase  47   20 
Loans and advances to banks      
Total allowances for impairment losses charged against income for the year  5,125   8,020 
Total balance at end of year – Total  15,253   18,746 

 

The following table analyses the coverage of the allowance for loan losses by category of loans.

 

  2015
Allowance
£m
 2015
Percentage
of loans
in each
category to
total loans
%
 2014
Allowance
£m
 2014
Percentage of
loans
in each
category to
total loans
%
 2013
Allowance
£m
 2013
Percentage of
loans
in each
category to
total loans
%
 2012
Allowance
£m
 2012
Percentage of
loans
in each
category to
total loans
%
 2011
Allowance
£m
 2011
Percentage of
loans
in each
category to
total loans
%
Balance at year end applicable to:                    
Loans and advances to banks  5.2  5.1  4.8 3 5.8 14 5.3
Loans and advances to customers:                    
Mortgages 479 64.7 460 64.7 657 63.5 1,113 60.0 948 56.4
Other personal lending 388 4.3 607 4.5 919 4.4 1,147 5.0 1,895 4.9
Agriculture, forestry and fishing 15 1.4 18 1.3 38 1.1 67 1.0 51 0.8
Energy and water supply 20 0.7 61 0.7 149 0.8 191 0.6 165 0.7
Manufacturing 70 1.2 179 1.2 296 1.4 337 1.5 475 1.6
Construction 165 1.0 158 1.3 395 1.3 504 1.3 898 1.6
Transport, distribution and hotels 219 2.8 1,051 2.9 1,954 4.2 2,162 4.7 2,117 5.3
Postal and telecommunications 4 0.5 17 0.5 11 0.4 40 0.2 62 0.3
Financial, business and other services 811 8.9 1,225 8.7 2,293 8.0 2,764 8.6 3,075 10.4
Property companies 790 6.7 2,553 7.1 5,145 8.3 6,664 9.3 8,710 10.5
Lease financing  0.6 1 0.6 6 0.8 33 1.1 92 1.3
Hire purchase 72 2.0 84 1.4 103 1.0 228 0.9 244 0.9
Total balance at year end 3,033 100.0 6,414 100.0 11,966 100.0 15,253 100.0 18,746 100.0
87

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

     2017     2016     2015     2014     2013 
     Percentage     Percentage of     Percentage of     Percentage of     Percentage of 
     of loans     loans     loans     loans     loans 
     in each     in each     in each     in each     in each 
  2017  category to  2016  category to  2015  category to  2014  category to  2013  category to 
  Allowance  total loans  Allowance  total loans  Allowance  total loans  Allowance  total loans  Allowance  total loans 
  £m  %  £m  %  £m  %  £m  %  £m  % 
Balance at year end applicable to:                                        
Loans and advances to banks     1.4      5.5      5.2      5.1      4.8 
Loans and advances to customers:                                        
Mortgages  485   63.4   576   63.0   479   64.7   460   64.7   657   63.5 
Other personal lending  381   6.0   356   4.3   388   4.3   607   4.5   919   4.4 
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  8   1.6   13   1.5   15   1.4   18   1.3   38   1.1 
Energy and water supply  5   0.3   6   0.5   20   0.7   61   0.7   149   0.8 
Manufacturing  35   1.6   84   1.5   70   1.2   179   1.2   296   1.4 
Construction  410   0.9   319   0.9   165   1.0   158   1.3   395   1.3 
Transport, distribution and hotels  57   2.9   161   2.7   219   2.8   1,051   2.9   1,954   4.2 
Postal and telecommunications  5   0.4   5   0.5   4   0.5   17   0.5   11   0.4 
Financial, business and other services  312   11.9   312   10.1   811   8.9   1,225   8.7   2,293   8.0 
Property companies  343   6.4   470   6.6   790   6.7   2,553   7.1   5,145   8.3 
Lease financing     0.4      0.5      0.6   1   0.6   6   0.8 
Hire purchase  160   2.8   110   2.4   72   2.0   84   1.4   103   1.0 
Total balance at year end  2,201   100.0   2,412   100.0   3,033   100.0   6,414   100.0   11,966   100.0 

 

Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided for 2013 or later years. The analysis of the coverage of the allowance for loan losses at 31 December 2012 and 2011 between domestic and international offices is as follows:provided.

  Domestic Foreign Total
    Percentage of   Percentage of   Percentage of
    loans in each   loans in each   loans in each
    category to   category to   category to
2012 Allowance
£m
 total loans
%
 Allowance
£m
 total loans
%
 Allowance
£m
 total loans
%
Balance at year end applicable to:            
Loans and advances to banks 3 6.1  1.7 3 5.8
Loans and advances to customers:            
Mortgages 106 62.0 1,007 36.8 1,113 60.0
Other personal lending 1,064 5.0 83 5.4 1,147 5.0
Agriculture, forestry and fishing 57 1.0 10 0.1 67 1.0
Energy and water supply 177 0.3 14 3.7 191 0.6
Manufacturing 194 1.4 143 3.1 337 1.5
Construction 215 1.2 289 2.5 504 1.3
Transport, distribution and hotels 715 4.2 1,447 10.6 2,162 4.7
Postal and telecommunications 10 0.2 30 0.4 40 0.2
Financial, business and other services 2,008 8.4 756 11.1 2,764 8.6
Property companies 2,307 8.3 4,357 21.0 6,664 9.3
Lease financing 14 1.0 19 2.8 33 1.1
Hire purchase 206 0.9 22 0.8 228 0.9
Total 7,076 100.0 8,177 100.0 15,253 100.0

  Domestic Foreign Total
    Percentage of   Percentage of   Percentage of
    loans in each   loans in each   loans in each
    category to   category to   category to
2011 Allowance
£m
 total loans
%
 Allowance
£m
 total loans
%
 Allowance
£m
 total loans
%
Balance at year end applicable to:            
Loans and advances to banks 14 5.7  1.4 14 5.3
Loans and advances to customers:            
Mortgages 123 59.1 825 29.7 948 56.4
Other personal lending 1,555 5.0 340 3.2 1,895 4.9
Agriculture, forestry and fishing 39 0.9 12 0.3 51 0.8
Energy and water supply 137 0.3 28 4.2 165 0.7
Manufacturing 318 1.4 157 3.6 475 1.6
Construction 531 1.4 367 3.3 898 1.6
Transport, distribution and hotels 668 4.9 1,449 10.2 2,117 5.3
Postal and telecommunications 35 0.3 27 0.7 62 0.3
Financial, business and other services 2,172 10.1 903 13.2 3,075 10.4
Property companies 2,153 8.8 6,557 27.4 8,710 10.5
Lease financing 63 1.2 29 1.8 92 1.3
Hire purchase 217 0.9 27 1.0 244 0.9
Total 8,025 100.0 10,721 100.0 18,746 100.0
8877

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

RISK ELEMENTS IN THE LOAN PORTFOLIO

 

The Group’s credit risk elements analysed by categories reflecting US lending and accounting practices, which differ from those employed in the UK, are detailed below:

 

NON-PERFORMING LENDING

 

In the US, it is the normal practice to stop accruing interest when payments are 90 days or more past due or when recovery of both principal and interest is doubtful. When the loans are transferred to non-accrual status, accrued interest is reversed from income and no further interest is recognised until it becomes probable that the principal will be repaid in full. Loans on which interest has been accrued but suspended would be included in risk elements as loans accounted for on a non-accrual basis.

 

In the US non-performing loans and advances are typically written off more quickly than in the UK. Consequently a UK bank may appear to have a higher level of non-performing loans and advances than a comparable US bank although the reported net income may be similar in both the US and the UK.

 

The Group complies with IFRS 7, which requires more detailed qualitative and quantitative disclosures about its loan portfolios. Accordingly, the table below shows separately those loans that are (i) neither past due nor impaired, (ii) past due but not impaired, (iii) impaired, not requiring a provision and (iv) impaired with a provision.

 

 Loans and           Loans and 
 advances     advances 
   designated     designated 
 Loans and Loans and advances to customers at fair value Loans and Loans and advances to customers at fair value 
 advances Retail – Retail – through advances
to banks
 Retail –
mortgages
 Retail –
other
 Commercial Total through
profit or loss
 
(audited) to banks
£m
 mortgages
£m
 other
£m
 Commercial
£m
 Total
£m
 profit or loss
£m
 £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
31 December 2017                        
Neither past due nor impaired  6,577   295,765   48,897   116,396   461,058   31,590 
Past due but not impaired  6   5,934   585   336   6,855    
Impaired – no provision required  28   640   306   700   1,646    
– provision held     3,529   1,053   1,613   6,195    
Gross  6,611   305,868   50,841   119,045   475,754   31,590 
31 December 2016                        
Neither past due nor impaired  26,888   296,303   39,478   109,364   445,145   33,079 
Past due but not impaired  14   7,340   386   305   8,031    
Impaired – no provision required     784   392   689   1,865    
– provision held     3,536   1,038   2,056   6,630    
Gross  26,902   307,963   41,294   112,414   461,671   33,079 
31 December 2015                         
Neither past due nor impaired 25,006 302,063 38,886 100,001 440,950 33,174  25,006   302,063   38,886   100,001   440,950   33,174 
Past due but not impaired 111 8,233 393 463 9,089   111   8,233   393   463   9,089    
Impaired – no provision required  732 690 1,092 2,514      732   690   1,092   2,514    
– provision held  3,269 911 2,896 7,076      3,269   911   2,896   7,076    
Gross 25,117 314,297 40,880 104,452 459,629 33,174  25,117   314,297   40,880   104,452   459,629   33,174 
31 December 2014                         
Neither past due nor impaired 26,003 320,324 37,886 106,768 464,978 36,725  26,003   320,324   37,886   106,768   464,978   36,725 
Past due but not impaired 152 10,311 674 488 11,473   152   10,311   674   488   11,473    
Impaired – no provision required  578 938 847 2,363      578   938   847   2,363    
– provision held  3,766 1,109 7,070 11,945      3,766   1,109   7,070   11,945    
Gross 26,155 334,979 40,607 115,173 490,759 36,725  26,155   334,979   40,607   115,173   490,759   36,725 
31 December 2013                         
Neither past due nor impaired 25,219 318,668 36,789 107,764 463,221 29,443  25,219   318,668   36,789   107,764   463,221   29,443 
Past due but not impaired 146 12,329 580 786 13,695   146   12,329   580   786   13,695    
Impaired – no provision required  637 1,284 1,824 3,745      637   1,284   1,824   3,745    
– provision held  6,229 1,456 20,829 28,514      6,229   1,456   20,829   28,514    
Gross 25,365 337,863 40,109 131,203 509,175 29,443  25,365   337,863   40,109   131,203   509,175   29,443 
31 December 2012 
Neither past due nor impaired 32,726 319,613 41,223 117,152 477,988 14,551
Past due but not impaired 31 12,880 922 1,527 15,329 
Impaired – no provision required  741 1,530 1,504 3,775 
– provision held 3 7,391 2,124 33,003 42,518 
Gross 32,760 340,625 45,799 153,186 539,610 14,551
31 December 2011 
Neither past due nor impaired 32,494 330,727 41,448 146,655 518,830 11,121
Past due but not impaired 15 12,742 1,093 2,509 16,344 
Impaired – no provision required 6 1,364 1,604 3,544 6,512 
– provision held 105 6,701 2,940 44,116 53,757 
Gross 32,620 351,534 47,085 196,824 595,443 11,121

 

The analysis of lending between retail and commercial has been prepared based upon the type of exposure and not the business segment in which the exposure is recorded. Included within retail are exposures to personal customers and small businesses, whilst included within commercial are exposures to corporate customers and other large institutions.

8978

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The loans that are past due but not impaired are further analysed in the table below according to the number of days that have elapsed since the last payment was due from the borrower.

 

           Loans and 
 Loans and           advances 
 advances    designated 
   designated Loans and Loans and advances to customers at fair value 
 Loans and Loans and advances to customers at fair value advances Retail – Retail –     through 
 advances Retail – Retail – through to banks mortgages other Commercial Total profit or loss 
(audited) to banks
£m
 mortgages
£m
 other
£m
 Commercial
£m
 Total
£m
 profit or loss
£m
 £m £m £m £m £m £m 
31 December 2017                        
0-30 days  6   3,057   458   246   3,761    
30-60 days     1,115   111   10   1,236    
60-90 days     785   3   13   801    
90-180 days     977   3   8   988    
Over 180 days        10   59   69    
Total  6   5,934   585   336   6,855    
31 December 2016                        
0-30 days  14   3,547   285   157   3,989    
30-60 days     1,573   75   37   1,685    
60-90 days     985   2   74   1,061    
90-180 days     1,235   6   14   1,255    
Over 180 days        18   23   41    
Total  14   7,340   386   305   8,031    
31 December 2015                         
0-30 days 111 4,066 276 248 4,590   111   4,066   276   248   4,590    
30-60 days  1,732 81 100 1,913      1,732   81   100   1,913    
60-90 days  1,065 9 52 1,126      1,065   9   52   1,126    
90-180 days  1,370 8 19 1,397      1,370   8   19   1,397    
Over 180 days   19 44 63         19   44   63    
Total 111 8,233 393 463 9,089   111   8,233   393   463   9,089    
31 December 2014                         
0-30 days 152 4,854 453 198 5,505   152   4,854   453   198   5,505    
30-60 days  2,309 110 51 2,470      2,309   110   51   2,470    
60-90 days  1,427 90 139 1,656      1,427   90   139   1,656    
90-180 days  1,721 5 38 1,764      1,721   5   38   1,764    
Over 180 days   16 62 78         16   62   78    
Total 152 10,311 674 488 11,473   152   10,311   674   488   11,473    
31 December 2013                         
0-30 days 146 5,596 489 347 6,432   146   5,596   489   347   6,432    
30-60 days  2,639 87 102 2,828      2,639   87   102   2,828    
60-90 days  1,734 4 57 1,795      1,734   4   57   1,795    
90-180 days  2,360  41 2,401      2,360      41   2,401    
Over 180 days    239 239            239   239    
Total 146 12,329 580 786 13,695   146   12,329   580   786   13,695    
31 December 2012 
0-30 days  5,996 744 860 7,600 
30-60 days 3 2,667 138 131 2,936 
60-90 days 2 1,750 29 328 2,107 
90-180 days 6 2,467 5 56 2,528 
Over 180 days 20  6 152 158 
Total 31 12,880 922 1,527 15,329 
31 December 2011 
0-30 days 1 5,989 868 1,163 8,020 
30-60 days 9 2,618 195 481 3,294 
60-90 days 4 1,833 25 260 2,118 
90-180 days  2,302 4 159 2,465 
Over 180 days 1  1 446 447 
Total 15 12,742 1,093 2,509 16,344 

 

A financial asset is ‘past due’ if a counterparty has failed to make a payment when contractually due.

9079

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

POTENTIAL PROBLEM LOANS

 

Potential problem loans are loans where known information about possible credit problems causes management to have concern as to the borrower’s ability to comply with the present loan repayment terms.

 

IFRS 7 requires the disclosure of information about the credit quality of loans and advances that are neither past due nor impaired. The Group’s disclosures analyse these loans between those that the Group believes are of good quality, satisfactory quality, and lower quality and those that are below standard but not impaired. The below standard but not impaired balances represent potential problem loans.

 

           Loans and 
  Loans and           advances 
  advances     designated 
   designated Loans and  Loans and advances to customers at fair value 
 Loans and Loans and advances to customers at fair value advances Retail – Retail –     through 
 advances Retail – Retail –  through to banks mortgages other Commercial Total profit or loss 
(audited) to banks
£m
 mortgages
£m
 other
£m
 Commercial
£m
 Total
£m
 profit or loss
£m
 £m £m £m £m £m £m 
31 December 2017                        
Good quality  6,351   294,748   43,145   81,121       31,548 
Satisfactory quality  198   790   4,770   30,154       42 
Lower quality  28   32   286   4,807        
Below standard, but not impaired     195   696   314        
Total  6,577   295,765   48,897   116,396   461,058   31,590 
31 December 2016                        
Good quality  26,745   295,286   34,195   72,083       33,049 
Satisfactory quality  87   814   4,479   30,433       30 
Lower quality  3   39   387   6,433        
Below standard, but not impaired  53   164   417   415        
Total  26,888   296,303   39,478   109,364   445,145   33,079 
31 December 2015                         
Good quality 24,670 301,403 33,589 63,453   33,156  24,670   301,403   33,589   63,453       33,156 
Satisfactory quality 311 527 4,448 28,899   15  311   527   4,448   28,899       15 
Lower quality 4 27 476 7,210   3  4   27   476   7,210       3 
Below standard, but not impaired 21 106 373 439     21   106   373   439        
Total 25,006 302,063 38,886 100,001 440,950 33,174  25,006   302,063   38,886   100,001   440,950   33,174 
31 December 2014                         
Good quality 25,654 318,967 30,993 65,106   36,482  25,654   318,967   30,993   65,106       36,482 
Satisfactory quality 263 1,159 5,675 28,800   238  263   1,159   5,675   28,800       238 
Lower quality 49 72 623 11,204   5  49   72   623   11,204       5 
Below standard, but not impaired 37 126 595 1,658     37   126   595   1,658        
Total 26,003 320,324 37,886 106,768 464,978 36,725  26,003   320,324   37,886   106,768   464,978   36,725 
31 December 2013                         
Good quality 25,044 314,749 29,129 66,345   29,432  25,044   314,749   29,129   66,345       29,432 
Satisfactory quality 171 2,948 6,414 29,038   7  171   2,948   6,414   29,038       7 
Lower quality 2 308 501 9,991   3  2   308   501   9,991       3 
Below standard, but not impaired 2 663 745 2,390   1  2   663   745   2,390       1 
Total 25,219 318,668 36,789 107,764 463,221 29,443  25,219   318,668   36,789   107,764   463,221   29,443 
31 December 2012 
Good quality 32,173 313,372 30,924 60,049   14,514
Satisfactory quality 174 4,532 8,579 33,477   28
Lower quality 10 552 862 18,153   6
Below standard, but not impaired 369 1,157 858 5,473   3
Total 32,726 319,613 41,223 117,152 477,988 14,551
31 December 2011 
Good quality 32,141 323,060 29,123 71,907   11,065
Satisfactory quality 171 5,432 9,747 42,311   45
Lower quality 9 970 1,127 24,676   11
Below standard, but not impaired 173 1,265 1,451 7,761   
Total 32,494 330,727 41,448 146,655 518,830 11,121

 

For further details see note 5351 on page F-90.F-81.

 

INTEREST FOREGONE ON NON-PERFORMING LENDING

 

The table below summarises the interest foregone on impaired lending.

 

 20152017
 £m
Interest income that would have been recognised under original contract terms504265
Interest income included in profit(248)(179)
Interest foregone25686
9180

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

TROUBLED DEBT RESTRUCTURINGS

 

In the US, loans whose terms have been modified due to problems with the borrower are required to be separately disclosed. If the new terms were in line with market conditions at the time of the restructuring and the restructured loan remains current as to repayment of principal and interest then the disclosure is discontinued at the end of the first year. The Company’s accounting policy for loans that are renegotiated is set out in note 2(H)(l) to the financial statements. The table below sets out loans that are forborne at 31 December 2017, 2016, 2015 and 2014, separately identifying those loans that are also impaired:

 

  Impairment       Impairment 
 Total forborne Total forborne  allowance as a Total forborne Total forborne   allowance as a 
 loans and loans and Total loans and % of loans and loans and loans and Total loans and % of loans and 
 advances which advances which advances which advances which advances which advances which advances which advances which 
 are not impaired are impaired are forborne are forborne are not impaired are impaired are forborne are forborne 
 £m £m £m % £m £m £m % 
At 31 December 2017                
UK secured retail  1,291   137   1,428   4.3 
UK unsecured retail  55   139   194   38.6 
Consumer credit cards  105   190   295   36.0 
Asset Finance UK Retail  15   19   34   36.6 
Run off: Ireland secured retail  213   25   238   21.0 
Commercial Banking  447   1,927   2,374   35.0 
Run off: Corporate Real Estate, other Corporate and Specialist Finance     715   715   44.1 
At 31 December 2016                
UK secured retail  1,879   217   2,096   4.7 
UK unsecured retail  20   107   127   40.5 
Consumer credit cards  93   119   212   29.0 
Asset Finance UK Retail  55   62   117   27.0 
Run off: Ireland secured retail  137   19   156   16.6 
Commercial Banking1  466   2,197   2,663   31.1 
Run off: Corporate Real Estate, other Corporate and Specialist Finance  3   995   998   51.1 
At 31 December 2015                 
UK secured retail 2,929 173 3,102 4.2  2,929   173   3,102   4.2 
UK unsecured retail 28 119 147 40.0  28   119   147   40.0 
Consumer credit cards 105 120 225 26.8  105   120   225   26.8 
Asset Finance UK Retail 49 51 100 25.5  49   51   100   25.5 
Run off: Ireland secured retail 143 26 169 13.3  143   26   169   13.3 
Commercial Banking 986 2,528 3,514 30.9
Commercial Banking1  986   2,543   3,529   30.9 
Run off: Corporate Real Estate, other Corporate and Specialist Finance 9 1,771 1,780 52.5  9   1,771   1,780   52.5 
Run-off Ireland: Commercial real estate and corporate 32 5 37 0.0  32   5   37   0.0 
At 31 December 2014                 
UK secured retail 4,128 266 4,394 3.5  4,128   266   4,394   3.5 
UK unsecured retail 23 139 162 39.4  23   139   162   39.4 
Consumer credit cards 94 140 234 29.1  94   140   234   29.1 
Asset Finance UK Retail 56 53 109 20.5  56   53   109   20.5 
Run off: Ireland secured retail 239 41 280 12.7  239   41   280   12.7 
Commercial Banking 1,896 3,241 5,137 31.0  1,896   3,241   5,137   31.0 
Run off: Corporate Real Estate, other Corporate and Specialist Finance 86 1,912 1,998 58.3  86   1,912   1,998   58.3 
Run-off Ireland: Commercial real estate and corporate 384 3,052 3,436 72.2  384   3,052   3,436   72.2 

1Restated.

 

The Group assesses whether a loan benefiting from a UK Government-sponsored programme is impaired or a troubled debt restructuring using the same accounting policies and practices as it does for loans not benefiting from such a programme.

 

Further information on the schemes operated by the Group to assist borrowers who are experiencing financial stress and on the Group’s forborne loans is set out on pages 5957 to 61 and pages 6966 to 78.71.

81

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

ASSETS ACQUIRED IN EXCHANGE FOR ADVANCES

 

In most circumstances in the US, title to property securing residential real estate transfers to the lender upon foreclosure. The loan is written off and the property acquired in this way is reported in a separate balance sheet category with any recoveries recorded as an offset to the provision for loan losses recorded in the year. Upon sale of the acquired property, gains or losses are recorded in the income statement as a gain or loss on acquired property.

 

In the UK, although a bank is entitled to enforce a first charge on a property held as security, it typically does so only to the extent of enforcing its power of sale. In accordance with IFRS and industry practice, Lloyds Banking Group usually takes control of a property held as collateral on a loan at repossession without transfer of title. Loans subject to repossession continue to be reported as loans in the balance sheet. AnyThe Group’s gains or losses on sale of the acquired property are recorded within the provision for loan losses during the reporting period.

 

The difference in practices has no effect on net income reported in the UK compared to that reported in the US but it does result in a difference in classification of losses and recoveries in the income statement. It also has the effect of causing UK banks to report an increased level of non-performing loans compared with US banks.

 

In certain circumstances the Group takes physical possession of assets held as collateral against wholesale lending. In such cases, the assets are carried on the Group’s balance sheet and are classified according to the Group’s accounting policies.

92

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

CROSS BORDER OUTSTANDINGS

 

The business of Lloyds Banking Group involves exposures in non-local currencies. These cross-bordercross border outstandings comprise loans (including accrued interest), acceptances, interest-bearing deposits with other banks, other interest-bearing investments and any other monetary assets which are denominated in non-local currency. The following table analyses, by type of borrower, foreign outstandings which individually represent in excess of 1 per cent of Lloyds Banking Group’s total assets.

 

  Governments Banks and other Commercial,     Governments Banks and other Commercial, 
  and official financial industrial     and official financial industrial 
  Total institutions institutions and other   Total institutions institutions and other 
 % of assets £m £m £m £m % of assets  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2017:                    
United States of America  1.6   12,963   6,760   3,205   2,998 
At 31 December 2016:                    
United States of America  1.6   13,224   7,564   1,718   3,942 
At 31 December 2015:                     
United States of America 1.5 11,748 6,349 952 4,447  1.5   11,748   6,349   952   4,447 
At 31 December 2014: 
United States of America 1.3 11,437 7,838 1,177 2,422
At 31 December 2013: 
United States of America 1.3 10,679 7,156 1,626 1,897
Republic of Ireland 1.1 8,990 2 119 8,869

 

At 31 December 2015,2017, United States of America had commitments of £1,096£941 million.

 

At 31 December 2015,2017, no countries had cross-border outstandings of between 0.75 per cent and 1 per cent of assets.

 

At 31 December 2014,2016, no countries had cross-bordercross border outstandings of between 0.75 per cent and 1 per cent of assets.

 

At 31 December 20132015, no countries had cross-bordercross border outstandings of between 0.75 per cent and 1 per cent of assets.

 

REGULATORY AND LEGAL RISK

DEFINITION

Regulatory and legal risk is defined as the risk that the Group is exposed to fines, censure, or legal or enforcement action; or to civil or criminal proceedings in the courts (or equivalent) and/or the Group is unable to enforce its rights due to failing to comply with applicable laws (including codes of practice which could have legal implications), regulations, codes of conduct or legal obligations.

EXPOSURES

Whilst the Group has a zero risk appetite for material regulatory breaches or material legal incidents, the Group remains exposed to material regulatory breaches and material legal incidents outside of its risk appetite. Exposure is driven by significant ongoing and new legislation, regulation and court proceedings in the UK and overseas which in each case needs to be interpreted, implemented and embedded into day-to-day operational and business practices across the Group.

MEASUREMENT

Regulatory and legal risks are measured against a set of risk appetite metrics, with appropriate thresholds, which are approved annually by the Board and which are regularly reviewed and monitored. Metrics include assessments of control and material regulatory rule breaches.

MITIGATION

The Group has have taken a number of steps and has outlined below the following key components:

The Board establishes a Group-wide risk appetite and metrics for regulatory and legal risk;
Group policies and procedures set out the principles and key controls that should apply across the business which are aligned to the Group risk appetite. Mandated policies and processes require appropriate control frameworks, management information, standards and colleague training to be implemented to identify and manage regulatory and legal risk;
Business units assess and implement policy and regulatory requirements and establish local control, processes and procedures to ensure governance and compliance;
Material risks and issues are escalated to divisional and then Group-level bodies which challenge and support the business on its management of them;
82

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

– Business units regularly produce management information to assist in the identification of issues and test management controls are working effectively;
Risk division and Legal provide oversight and proactive support and constructive challenge to the business in identifying and managing regulatory and legal issues;
Risk division will conduct thematic reviews of regulatory compliance across businesses and divisions where appropriate; and
Business units with the support of divisional and Group-level bodies conduct ongoing horizon scanning to identify and address changes in regulatory and legal requirements.

MONITORING

Business unit risk exposure is reported to Risk division where it is aggregated at Group level and a report prepared. The report forms the basis of challenge to the business at the monthly Group Conduct, Compliance and Operational Risk Committee. This committee may escalate matters to the Chief Risk Officer, or higher committees. The report also forms the basis of the regulatory and legal sections in the Group’s consolidated risk reporting.

CONDUCT RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

Conduct risk is defined as theThe risk of customer detriment due to poor design, distribution and execution of products and services or other activities which could undermine the integrity of the market or distort competition, leading to unfair customer outcomes, regulatory censure and/or a reduction in earnings/value, throughand financial orand reputational loss, from inappropriate or poor customer treatment or business conduct.

RISK APPETITE

The Group’s conduct risk appetite is designed to safeguard customers from systemic unfair outcomes and is monitored through a number of key metrics with defined limits and triggers which are reviewed and approved by the Board annually. The metrics and their outputs are regularly assessed by Executive and Board Risk committees to ensure that the Group operates within appetite policies, processes and standards. These are in place to provide a framework for businesses and colleagues to operate in accordance with the laws, regulations and voluntary codes, which apply to the Group and its activities.

For further information on risk appetite refer to page 46.loss.

 

EXPOSURES

 

Conduct risk affectsThe Group faces significant conduct risks, which affect all aspects of the Group’s operations and all types of customers.

Conduct risks can impact directly or indirectly on the Group's customers and other stakeholders. Thecan materialise from a number of areas across the Group, faces significant conduct risks, for example, through products or services not meeting the needs of its customers;including: sales processes resulting in poor advice; failurecustomer outcomes; products and services not meeting the customers’ needs; failing to deal with a customer’s complaint effectively wherecustomers’ complaints effectively; failing to promote effective competition in the Group has not met customer expectations,interest of customers and failing to identify and report behaviour which may lead to a referral tocould undermine the Financial Ombudsman Service; or engaging in conduct which disruptsintegrity of the fair and effective operation of a market in which itmarket.

There is active. Given thean ongoing high level of scrutiny regarding financial institutions’ treatment of customers, and business conductincluding those in vulnerable circumstances, from regulatory bodies, the media, politicians and consumer groups,groups. There is also a significant regulatory focus on market misconduct, resulting from previous issues which include London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR) and Foreign Exchange (FX).

As a result, there is a risk that certain aspects of the Group’s current or legacy business may be determined by the Financial Conduct Authority, and other regulatory bodies or the courts as not being conducted in accordance with applicable laws or regulations, or in a manner that fails to deliver fair and reasonable customer treatment.

The Group may also be liable for damages to third parties harmed by the conduct of its business.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

To articulate its conduct risk appetite, the Group has sought more granularity through the use of suitable conduct risk metrics and tolerances that indicate where it may potentially be operating outside its conduct appetite.

Conduct Risk Appetite Metricsrisk appetite metrics (CRAMs) have been designed for all product families offered by the Group; a set of common metrics have been agreed for all products to supportsupports a consistent approach.approach across products and services. These contain a range of product design, sales and post-salesservice metrics (such as sales volume, usage and customer outcome testing) to provide a more holistic view of conduct risks; each product also has additional bespoke metrics. The common metrics are sales volume, product governance adherence, target market, outcome testing: meets customer needs, outcome testing: information disclosure, outcome testing: regulatory compliance, retention, usage, claims (decline rates), complaints, Financial Ombudsman Service uphold rate and complaints outcome testing.

Each of the tolerances for the metrics are agreed for the individual product or service and are tracked month by month.monthly. At a consolidated level these metrics are part of the Board approved risk appetite. The Group is also continuesevolving its approach to measure how effectively the overall Conduct Strategy is embedded across all divisionsmeasurements supporting customer vulnerability and functions and its impact on customer outcomes through the Group Customer First Committee (GCFC). Injourneys.

Measurements in relation to market conduct,integrity continued to evolve in 2017, including additional business unit level risk control metrics have also been generated, covering, for example,to enhance the way in which confidential information and potentialestablished suite of metrics (which already cover key topics such as the management of conflicts of interest are managed.

93

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTSand the handling of market sensitive information).

 

MITIGATION

 

The Group takes a range of mitigating actions with respect to this risk; it has implemented a customer-focused, UK-centric strategy, strengthened itsconduct risk. The Group’s ongoing commitment to good customer outcomes sets the tone from the top and supports the development of the right customer centric culture – strengthening links between actions to support conduct, culture and values, improved systemscustomer and processes, and implementedenabling more effective controls. These actions are being further embedded throughout the Group (across all business areas and all supporting functional areas) as part of the transition of the Group’s Conduct Strategy from a programmecontrol management. Actions to business as usual supported by the GCFC, including:enable good conduct include:

 

Conduct risk appetite established at Group and business area level;level, with metrics included in the Group risk appetite to ensure ongoing focus;
  
Customer needs explicitly considered within business and product level planning and strategy;strategy, through divisional customer and culture plans, with integral conduct lens, reviewed and challenged by Group Customer First Committee (GCFC);
  
Cultural transformation, supported by strong direction and tone from senior executives and the Board. This is underpinned by the Group’s values and Codescodes of Responsibility,responsibility, to deliver the best bank for customers;
Further embedding of the customer vulnerability framework. The Customer Vulnerability Cross Divisional Committee operates at a senior level to prioritise change, drive implementation and ensure consistency across the Group. Significant partnership established with Macmillan to support customers with cancer;
Embedding and evolving the Group’s customer journey strategy and framework to support the Group's focus on conduct from an end-to-end customer perspective;
  
Enhanced product governance framework to ensure products continue to offer customers fair value, and consistently meet thetheir needs of the relevant target market throughout their product life cycle;
83

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Sales processes and governance framework to deliver consistently fair outcomes;
Enhanced complaints management through effectively responding to, and learning from, root causes to reduce complaint volumes and the Financial Ombudsman Service change rate;
  
Enhanced recruitment and training, andwith a focus on how the Group manages colleagues’ performance with clearer customer accountabilities; and
  
Application ofOngoing focus on the Conduct Strategy tostrategic conduct agenda in the Group's interactions with third parties involved in serving the Group’s customers.customers to ensure consistent delivery.

 

The Group has also prioritisedcontinues to prioritise activity designed to reinforce good conduct in its engagement with the markets in which it operates, together with the developmentMarket Conduct Steering Committee leading read-across activity of industry issues for LBG consideration. Further training has been delivered for colleagues, and the focus on enhanced procedures, and the enhancement of preventative and detective controls in order to be able to demonstrate this.continues – including the Group’s trade surveillance and continuous surveillance capability.

 

The Group’s leadership team, is committed to embedding the Conduct Strategy within the business following its approved transition into business as usual tothrough GCFC, support the development of the right customer centric culture.conduct agenda and priorities. The Board and Group Risk Committee receive regular reportsqualitative and metricsquantitative reports to track progress on how the Group is meeting customer needs and minimising conduct risk.

All Group businessrisk across all areas have continued to apply significant resources toof the Conduct Strategy to achieve the target of transition to business as usual and to continue delivering improved outcomes for customers.business.

 

The Group actively engages with regulatory bodies and other stakeholders in developing its understanding of currentconcerns related to customer treatment, concerns,effective competition and those relating to the fairness and effectiveness of markets,market integrity, to ensure that the implementation of the Group’s strategic conduct strategy meetsfocus continues to meet evolving stakeholder expectations.

 

MONITORING

 

Monitoring and reporting is undertaken at Board, Group and business area committees. As part of the reporting of CRAMs, a robust outcomes testing regime for both sales and complaints processes is in place to test performance of customer critical activities. The

GCFC has responsibility for monitoring and reviewing integrated measurement of enhanced outcomes and customer views, and cultural transformation, including challenging Divisionsdivisions to make changes based on key learnings to support the delivery of the Group’s vision and foster a customer centric culture. There is also focus on the enhancement of preventative and detective controls to encourage and demonstrate the Group’s support for the fair and effective operation of relevant markets.

MARKET RISK

DEFINITION

Market risk is defined as the risk that unfavourable market moves (including changes in and increased volatility of interest rates, market implied inflation rates, credit spreads and bond prices, foreign exchange rates, equity, property and commodity prices and other instruments), lead to reductions in earnings and/or value.

RISK APPETITE

Risk appetite is defined within the Group as the amount and type of risk that the Group is prepared to seek, accept or tolerate. The Group’s Risk Management Framework and Market Risk Principle, reviewed and approved annually by the Board, articulate accountabilities for the management of market risk across the Group, and how this is discharged through a robust governance structure with the objective of seeking an optimal risk profile which supports sustainable business growth and minimises losses. The Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO), chaired by the Chief Financial Officer, is responsible for approving and monitoring group market risks, management techniques, market risk measures, behavioural assumptions, and the market risk policy.

The market risk policy defines the framework and mandatory requirements for market risk management and oversight adopted by the Group. The policy is owned by Group Corporate Treasury (GCT) and refreshed annually. The policy is underpinned by supplementary market risk procedures, which define specific market risk management and oversight requirements.

For further information on risk appetite refer to page 46.

94

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

BALANCE SHEET LINKAGES

The information provided in table 1.36 (below) aims to facilitate the understanding of linkages between banking, trading, and insurance balance sheet items and the positions disclosed in the Group’s market risk disclosures. This breakdown of financial instruments included and not included in trading book Value at Risk (VaR) provides a linkage with the trading book market risk measures reported later on in the market risk section. It is important to highlight that this table does not reflect how the Group manages trading book market risk, since it does not discriminate between assets and liabilities in its VaR model.

Table 1.36: Market risk linkage to the balance sheet

     Banking      
     Trading book         
2015 Total
£m
  only
£m
  Non-trading
£m
  Insurance
£m
  Primary risk factor
Assets                  
Cash and balances at central banks  58,417      58,417     Interest rate
Items in the course of collection from banks  697      697     Interest rate
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss  140,536   42,661   2,181   95,694  Interest rate, foreign exchange, credit spread
Derivative financial instruments  29,467   25,305   2,570   1,592  Interest rate, foreign exchange, credit spread
Loans and receivables:                  
Loans and advances to banks  25,117      3,385   21,732  Interest rate
Loans and advances to customers  455,175      455,175     Interest rate
Debt securities  4,191      4,191     Interest rate, credit spread
   484,483      462,751   21,732   
Available-for-sale financial assets  33,032      33,030   2  Interest rate, credit spread, foreign exchange
Held-to-maturity investments  19,808      19,808     Interest rate
Value of in-force business  4,596         4,596  Equity
Other assets  35,652      16,656   18,996  Interest rate
Total assets  806,688   67,966   596,110   142,612   
                   
Liabilities                  
Deposits from banks  16,925      16,925     Interest rate
Customer deposits  418,326      418,326     Interest rate
Items in course of transmission to banks  717      717     Interest rate
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss  51,863   43,984   7,879     Interest rate, foreign exchange
Derivative financial instruments  26,301   22,124   2,413   1,764  Interest rate, foreign exchange, credit spread
Debt securities in issue  82,056      82,056     Interest rate
Liabilities arising from insurance and investment contracts  103,071         103,071  Credit spread
Subordinated liabilities  23,312      21,638   1,674  Interest rate, foreign exchange
Other liabilities  37,137      7,103   30,034  Interest rate
Total liabilities  759,708   66,108   557,057   136,543   

The Group’s trading book assets and liabilities are originated by Financial Markets within the Commercial Banking division. Within the Group’s balance sheet these fall under the trading assets and liabilities and derivative financial instruments. The assets and liabilities are classified as trading books if they have been acquired or incurred for the purpose of selling or repurchasing in the near future. These consist of government, corporate and financial institution bonds and loans/deposits and repos.

Derivative assets and liabilities are held for three main purposes; to provide risk management solutions for clients, to manage portfolio risks arising from client business and to manage and hedge the Group’s own risks. The majority of derivatives exposure arises within Financial Markets.

Insurance business assets and liabilities relate to policyholder funds, as well as shareholder invested assets, including annuity funds. The Group recognises the value of in-force business in respect of Insurance’s long-term life assurance contracts as an asset in the balance sheet (see note 25, page F-42).

The Group ensures that it has adequate cash and balances at central banks and stocks of high quality liquid assets (e.g. Gilts or US Treasury Securities) that can be converted easily into cash to meet liquidity requirements. The majority of these assets are held as available-for-sale with the remainder held as financial assets at fair value through profit and loss. Further information on these balances can be found under the Funding and Liquidity Risk on page 103. Interest rate risk in the asset portfolios is swapped into floating.

The majority of debt issuance originates from the Issuance, Capital Vehicles and Medium Term Notes desks and the interest rate risk of the debt issued is hedged by swapping them into a floating rate.

Table 1.37 shows the key market risks for the Group’s banking, defined benefit pension schemes and trading, banking and Insurance and trading activities.

95

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Table 1.37: Key market risks for the Group by individual business activity (profit before tax impact measured against Group single stress scenarios)

Risk type
Interest rateBasis riskFXCredit spreadEquityInflation
Banking activitiesllollo
Defined benefit pension schemelonlo
Insurance portfolios¡¡ll¡
Trading portfoliosoo¡o
Key
Profit before tax:LossGain
>£500mln
£250m – £500mln
<£250mln
<£50m¡o

MEASUREMENT

Group market risk is managed within a Board approved framework and risk appetite. Board risk appetite is calibrated primarily to five economic multi-risk scenarios, and is supplemented with sensitivity based measures. The scenarios assess the impact of unlikely, but plausible adverse stresses on income, with the worst case for banking activities, defined benefit pensions, insurance and trading portfolios reported against independently, and across the Group as a whole.

The Board risk appetite is cascaded first to GALCO where risk appetite is approved and monitored by risk type, and then to Group Market Risk Committee (GMRC) where risk appetite is sub allocated by Division. These levels of risk appetite comprise scenarios/stress based measures (single factor stresses), percentile based measures (e.g. VaR and Stressed VaR), and sensitivity based measures (e.g. sensitivity to 1 basis point move in interest rates), as well as stochastic measures within the Insurance business. These measures are reviewed regularly by senior management to inform effective decision making.

MITIGATION

Various mitigation activities are undertaken across the Group to manage portfolios and seek to ensure they remain within approved limits.

MONITORING

GALCO and the GMRC regularly review high level market risk exposure, as part of the wider risk management framework. They also make recommendations to the Group Chief Executive concerning overall market risk appetite and Group Market Risk Policy. Exposures at lower levels of delegation are monitored at various intervals according to their volatility, from daily in the case of trading portfolios to monthly or quarterly in the case of less volatile portfolios. Levels of exposures compared to approved limits and triggers are monitored by Risk Division and where appropriate, escalation procedures are in place.

How market risks arise and are managed across the Group’s activities is considered in more detail below.

BANKING ACTIVITIES

EXPOSURES

The Group’s banking activities expose it to the risk of adverse movements in interest rates, credit spreads, exchange rates and equity prices, with little or no exposure to commodity risk. The volatility of market values can be affected by both the transparency of prices and the amount of liquidity in the market for the relevant asset or liability.

Interest rate risk

Interest rate risk in the Group’s divisional portfolios and in the Group’s capital and funding activities arises from the different repricing characteristics of the Group’s non-trading assets, liabilities (see loans and advances to customers and customer deposits in table 1.36) and off balance sheet positions of the Group. Behavioural assumptions are applied to (i) embedded optionality within products; (ii) the duration of balances that are contractually repayable on demand, such as current accounts and overdrafts, together with net free reserves of the group; and (iii) to the re-pricing behaviour of managed rate liabilities namely variable rate savings.

Basis risk arises from the possible changes in spreads, for example where the bank lends with reference to a central bank rate but funds with reference to LIBOR and the spread between these widens or tightens.

Prepayment risk arises, predominantly in the Retail division, as customer balances amortise more quickly or slowly than anticipated due to economic conditions or customer’s response to changes in economic conditions. Pipeline and pre hedge risk arises where new business volumes are higher or lower than forecasted.

Foreign exchange risk

Economic foreign exchange exposure arises from the Group’s investment in its overseas operations (net investment exposures are disclosed in note 53 on page F-90). In addition, the Group incurs foreign exchange risk through non-functional currency flows from services provided by customer facing divisions and the Group’s debt and capital management programmes.

96

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Equity risk

Equity risk arises primarily from three different sources; (i) the Group’s strategic equity holdings in Banco Sabadell, Aberdeen, and Visa Europe; (ii) exposure to Lloyds Banking Group share price through deferred shares and deferred options granted to employees as part of their benefits package; and (iii) the Group’s private equity investments held by Lloyds Development Capital.

Credit spread risk

Credit spread risk arises largely from i) liquid asset portfolio held in the management of Group liquidity comprising government, supranational, and other eligible assets; and ii) the Credit Valuation Adjustment (CVA) and Debit Valuation Adjustment (DVA) sensitivity to credit spreads.

MEASUREMENT

Interest rate risk exposure is monitored monthly using, primarily:

(i) Market value sensitivity: this methodology considers all repricing mismatches (behaviourally adjusted where appropriate) in the current balance sheet and calculates the change in market value that would result from an instantaneous 25, 100 and 200 basis points parallel rise or fall in the yield curve (subject to an appropriate floor).

(ii) Interest income sensitivity: this measures the impact on future net interest income arising from an instantaneous 25, 100 and 200 basis points parallel rise or fall in all the yield curves over a rolling 12 month basis (subject to an appropriate floor). Unlike the market value sensitivities, the interest income sensitivities incorporate additional behavioural assumptions as to how and when individual products would reprice in response to such change.

(iii) Market Value notional limit: this caps the amount of conventional and inflation-linked government bonds held by the Group for liquidity purposes.

(iv) Structural hedge limits; these metrics enhance understanding of assumption and duration risk taken within the behaviouralisation of this portfolio.

The Group has an integrated Asset and Liability Management (ALM) system which supports non traded asset and liability management of the Group. This provides a single consolidated tool to measure and manage interest rate repricing profiles (including behavioural assumptions), perform stress testing and produce forecast outputs. Interest rate repricing profiles are reported by currency and used to calculate the income and value sensitivities (in GBP equivalent). Repricing assumptions and customer reaction to changes in product pricing is a major determinant of the risk profile. The Group is aware that any assumptions based model is open to challenge. However, a full behavioural review is performed annually by Group ALM functions to ensure the assumptions remain appropriate, and is reviewed by Risk Division.

A limit structure exists to ensure that risks stemming from residual and temporary positions or from changes in assumptions about customer behaviour remain within the Group’s risk appetite.

Table 1.38 below shows, split by material currency, the Group’s market value sensitivities to an instantaneous parallel up and down 25 and 100 basis points change to all interest rate.

Table 1.38: Banking activities: market value sensitivity

  2015  2014 
  Up 25bps
£m
  Down 25bps
£m
  Up 100bps
£m
  Down 100bps
£m
  Up 25bps
£m
  Down 25bps
£m
  Up 100bps
£m
  Down 100bps
£m
 
Sterling 48.7  (48.8) 194.2  (115.9) (15.7) 15.5  (63.8) 3.9 
US dollar 1.9  (1.9) 7.5  (5.9) 4.7  (4.9) 17.8  (15.9)
Euro 1.7  (2.1) 6.9  (6.8) (7.2) 4.8  (27.3) 15.0 
Australian dollar (0.1) 0.1  (0.2) 0.2  (0.4) 0.4  (1.3) 1.8 
Other (0.3) 0.3  (1.4) 0.9  (0.3) 0.3  (1.2) 0.8 
Total 51.9  (52.4) 207.0  (127.5) (18.9) 16.1  (75.8) 5.6 

This is a risk based disclosure and the amounts shown would be amortised in the income statement over the duration of the portfolio. The measure, however, is simplified in that it assumes all interest rates, for all currencies and maturities, move at the same time and by the same amount.

The market value sensitivity is driven by temporary customer flow positions not yet hedged plus other positions occasionally held within limits, by the Group’s wholesale funding desks in order to minimise overall funding and hedging costs. The level of risk is low relative to the size of the total balance sheet.

Table 1.39 below shows supplementary value sensitivity to a steepening and flattening in the yield curve. This ensures there are no unintended consequences to managing risk to parallel shifts in rates.

Table 1.39: Banking activities: market value sensitivity to a steepening and flattening of the yield curve

  2015 2014 
  Steepener
£m
  Flattener
£m
  Steepener
£m
  Flattener
£m
 
Sterling (105.7) 97.1  69.3  (85.7)
US dollar (3.4) 4.8  19.5  (6.8)
Euro (0.5) 2.0  (8.6) 3.0 
Australian dollar (0.0) (0.0) 0.5  7.5 
Other 0.2  (0.2) 0.2  (0.2)
Total (109.4) 103.7  80.9  (82.2)
97

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

The table below shows the banking book income sensitivity to an instantaneous parallel up and down 25 and 100 basis points change to all interest rates.

Table 1.40: Banking activities: net interest income sensitivity (audited)

  2015  2014 
  Up 25bps
£m
  Down 25bps
£m
  Up 100bps
£m
  Down 100bps
£m
  Up 25bps
£m
  Down 25bps
£m
  Up 100bps
£m
  Down 100bps
£m
 
Client facing activity and
associated hedges
 152.4  (140.1) 604.7  (464.2) (4.6) (46.0) 176.3  (222.3)

Income sensitivity is measured over a rolling 12 month basis.

The interest income sensitivity continues to reflect structural hedging against margin compression. The increased sensitivity reflects both the timing of margin management, and the level of floors giving rise to increased compression risk in the Group.

Basis risk, foreign exchange, equity, and credit spread risks are measured primarily through scenario analysis by assessing the impact on profit before tax over a 12 month horizon arising from a change in market rates, and reported within the Board Risk Appetite on a monthly basis. Supplementary measures such as sensitivity and exposure limits are applied where they provide greater insight into risk positions. Frequency of reporting supplementary measures varies from daily to quarterly appropriate to each asset class.

MITIGATION

The Group’s policy is to optimise reward whilst managing its market risk exposures within the risk appetite defined by the Board. The Group Market Risk policy and procedures outlines the hedging process, and the centralisation of risk from divisions into GCT, e.g. via Transfer Pricing Framework. GCT is responsible for managing the centralised risk and does this through natural offsets of matching assets and liabilities, and appropriate hedging activity of the residual exposures, subject to the authorisation and mandate of GALCO within the Board risk appetite. Derivative desks in Financial Markets will then externalise the hedges to the market. The largest residual risk exposure arises from balances that are deemed to be insensitive to changes in market rates (including current accounts, a portion of variable rate deposits and investable equity), and is managed through the Group’s structural hedge. Consistent with the Group’s strategy to deliver stable returns, GALCO seeks to minimise large reinvestment risk, and to smooth earnings over a range of investment tenors. The amount and duration of the hedging activity is reviewed regularly by GALCO, with current target duration of around four years.

Whilst the bank faces margin compression in the current low rate environment, its exposure to pipeline and prepayment risk are not considered material, and are hedged in line with expected customer behaviour. These are appropriately monitored and controlled through Divisional ALCOs.

Net investment foreign exchange exposures are managed centrally by GCT, by hedging non GBP asset values with currency borrowing. Economic foreign exchange exposures arising from non-functional currency flows are identified by divisions and transferred and managed centrally. The Group also has a policy of forward hedging its forecasted currency profit and loss to year end.

MONITORING

The Risk Management Framework, Policy and Procedures document articulate the monitoring of Banking book market risk through the committee structure. The Group’s Three Lines of Defence ensure risk is identified, and appropriately measured, reported and understood. The appropriate limits and triggers are monitored by senior executive Committees within the Banking divisions. Banking assets, liabilities and associated hedging are actively monitored and if necessary rebalanced to be within agreed tolerances.

DEFINED BENEFIT PENSION SCHEMES

EXPOSURES

The Group’s defined benefit pension schemes are exposed to significant risks from both their assets and from the present value of their liabilities, primarily real interest rate, credit spread, equity, and alternative asset risks. The liability discount rate provides exposure to interest rate risk and credit spread risk, which are partially offset by fixed interest assets (such as gilts and corporate bonds) and swaps. Equity and alternative asset risk arises from direct asset holdings.

For further information on defined benefit pension scheme assets and liabilities please refer to note 37 on page F-51.

MEASUREMENT

Management of the assets is the responsibility of the Trustees of the schemes who are responsible for setting the investment strategy and for agreeing funding requirements with the Group. The difference between assets and liabilities determines whether there is a surplus or deficit. Any deficit must be met by the Group with additional funding agreed with the Trustees as part of a triennial valuation process.

MITIGATION

The Group takes an active involvement in agreeing risk management and mitigation strategies with the Trustees of the schemes through whom any such activity must be conducted. An interest rate and inflation hedging programme is in place to reduce liability risk. The schemes have also reduced equity allocation and are investing the proceeds in credit assets as part of a programme to de-risk the portfolio.

MONITORING

In addition to the wider risk management framework, governance of the schemes includes two specialist pensions committees (one Group executive sub-committee and a supporting management committee).

The surplus or deficit in the schemes is tracked on a monthly basis along with various single factor and scenario stresses which consider the assets and liabilities holistically. The impact on Group capital resources of the schemes is monitored monthly. Performance against risk appetite triggers is also regularly monitored. Hedges are in place and asset/liability matching positions are also actively monitored.

98

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

INSURANCE PORTFOLIOS

EXPOSURES

The main elements of market risk to which the Group is exposed through the Insurance business are equity, credit spread, interest rate and inflation.

Equity risk arises indirectly through the value of future management charges on policyholder funds. These management charges form part of the value of in-force business (see note 25 on page F-42). Equity risk also arises in the with-profits funds but is less material.
Credit spread risk mainly arises from annuities where policyholders’ future cashflows are guaranteed at retirement. Exposure arises if the assets which are held to back these liabilities, mainly corporate bonds and loans, do not perform in line with expectations. Within the Group accounts a large amount of this exposure is removed as accounting rules require that assets Insurance have acquired from Group are maintained at the original amortised book value.
Interest rate risk arises through holding credit and interest assets mainly in the annuity book and also to cover general insurance liabilities, capital requirements and risk appetite.
Inflation exposure is from a combination of inflation linked policyholder benefits and inflation assumptions used to project future expenses.

MEASUREMENT

Current and potential future market risk exposures within Insurance are assessed using a range of stress testing exercises and scenario analyses. Risk measures include 1-in-200 year stresses used for regulatory capital assessments and single factor stresses for profit before tax.

Table 1.41 demonstrates the impact of the Group’s Fiscal Solvency stress scenario (with no diversification benefit) on Insurance’s portfolio; this is the most onerous scenario for Insurance out of the Group scenarios. The amounts include movements in assets, liabilities and the value of in-force business in respect of insurance contracts and participating investment contracts.

Table 1.41:Insurance business: profit before tax sensitivities

  Increase (reduction) in profit
before tax
 
  2015
£m
  2014
£m
 
Interest rates – increase 100 basis points (43) (124)
Inflation – increase 50 basis points (23) (143)
Credit spreads – 100% widening (864) (582)
Equity – 30% fall (616) (745)
Property – 25% fall (51) (60)

Credit spread exposure increased in 2015 reflecting the Insurance business entry into the bulk annuity market, with a £0.4 billion deal in the fourth quarter, building on the £2.4 billion Scottish Widows with-profits deal earlier in the year.

Further stresses that show the effect of reasonably possible changes in key assumptions, including the risk-free rate, equity investment volatility, widening of credit default spreads on corporate bonds and an increase in illiquidity premia, as applied to profit before tax are set out in note 34.

MITIGATION

Equity and credit spread risks are inherent within Insurance products and are closely monitored to ensure they remain within risk appetite. A hedging strategy is in place to reduce exposure from the with-profit funds.

Interest rate risk in the annuity book is mitigated by investing in assets whose cash flows closely match those on the projected future liabilities. It is not possible to eliminate risk completely as the timing of insured events is uncertain and bonds are not available at all of the required maturities. As a result, the cash flows cannot be precisely matched and so sensitivity tests are used to test the extent of the mismatch.

Other market risks (e.g. interest rate exposure outside the annuity book and inflation) are also closely monitored and where considered appropriate, hedges are put in place to reduce exposure.

MONITORING

Market risks in the Insurance business are monitored by Insurance senior executive Committees and ultimately the Insurance Board. Monitoring includes the progression of market risk capital against risk appetite limits, as well as the sensitivity of profit before tax to combined market risk stress scenarios and in year market movements. Asset/liability matching positions and hedges in place are actively monitored and if necessary rebalanced to be within agreed tolerances. In addition market risk is controlled via approved investment policies and mandates.

TRADING PORTFOLIOS

EXPOSURES

The Group’s trading activity is small relative to its peers and the Group does not have a programme of proprietary trading activities. The Group’s trading activity is undertaken solely to meet the financial requirements of commercial and retail customers for foreign exchange, credit and interest rate products. These activities support customer flow and market making activities.

All trading activities are performed within the Commercial Banking division. While the trading positions taken are generally small, any extreme moves in the main risk factors and other related risk factors could cause significant losses in the trading book depending on the positions at the time. The average 95 per cent 1-day trading VaR (diversified across risk factors) was £1.5 million for year end 2015 compared to £3.0 million for year end 2014. This decrease was due to the significant de-risking activities that took place at the portfolio level.

Trading market risk measures are applied to all the Group’s regulatory trading books and they include daily VaR (table 1.42), sensitivity based measures, and stress testing calculations.

99

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

MEASUREMENT

The Group internally uses VaR as the primary risk measure for all trading book positions.

Table 1.42 shows some relevant statistics for the Group’s 1-day 95 per cent confidence level VaR that are based on 300 historical consecutive business days to year end 2015 and year end 2014.

The risk of loss measured by the VaR model is the minimum expected loss in earnings given the 95 per cent confidence. The total and average trading VaR numbers reported below have been obtained after the application of the diversification benefits across the five risk types. The maximum and minimum VaR reported for each risk category did not necessarily occur on the same day as the maximum and minimum VaR reported at Group level.

Table 1.42: Trading portfolios: VaR (1-day 95 per cent confidence level) (audited)

  At 31 December 2015  At 31 December 2014 
  Close
£m
  Average
£m
  Maximum
£m
  Minimum
£m
  Close
£m
  Average
£m
  Maximum
£m
  Minimum
£m
 
Interest rate risk 0.8  1.4  3.5  0.8  1.7  2.8  4.8  1.3 
Foreign exchange risk 0.2  0.3  0.8  0.1  0.2  0.4  1.3  0.0 
Equity risk                
Credit spread risk 0.2  0.4  1.0  0.2  0.6  0.7  1.1  0.5 
Inflation risk 0.1  0.3  1.6  0.1  0.4  0.3  0.8  0.2 
Sub-total                        
Sum of risk factors 1.3  2.3  6.2  1.3  2.8  4.3  6.4  2.5 
Portfolio Diversification (0.4) (0.9)       (0.9) (1.3)      
Total VaR1 0.9  1.4  3.1  0.8  1.9  3.0  4.6  1.6 

1VaR over 2015 is based on diversified VaR across risk factors following the PRA granting the Group permission to calculate VaR on a diversified basis. We have applied the same diversification approach for 2014.

The market risk for the trading book continues to be low with respect to the size of the Group and compared to our peers. This reflects the fact that the Group’s trading operations are customer-centric and focused on hedging and recycling client risks.

Although it is an important market standard measure of risk, VaR has limitations. One of them is the use of limited historical data sample which influences the output by the implicit assumption that future market behaviour will not differ greatly from the historically observed period. Another known limitation is the use of defined holding periods which assumes that the risk can be liquidated or hedged within that holding period. Also calculating the VaR at the chosen confidence interval does not give enough information about potential losses which may occur if this level is exceeded. The Group fully recognises these limitations and supplements the use of VaR with a variety of other measurements which reflect the nature of the business activity. These include detailed sensitivity analysis, position reporting and a stress testing programme.

Trading book VaR (1-day 99 per cent) is compared daily against both hypothetical and clean profit and loss. 1-day 99 per cent VaR charts for Lloyds Bank, HBOS and Lloyds Banking Group models can be found in the Group’s Pillar 3 Report.

MITIGATION

Active management of the Group portfolio is necessary such that the level of exposure is strictly controlled and managed within the approved risk limits.

MONITORING

Trading risk appetite is monitored daily with 1-day 95 per cent VaR and Stress Testing limits. These limits are complemented with position level action triggers and profit and loss referrals. Risk and position limits are set and managed at both desk and overall trading book levels. They are reviewed at least annually and can be changed as required within the overall Group risk appetite framework.

100

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

OPERATIONAL RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

Operational risk is defined as the risk of loss resulting from inadequate or failed internal processes, people and systems or from external events.

The aim of operational risk management isevents, which can lead to manage operational risks in line with defined appetites, and to protect both customers and the Group whilst delivering sustainable growth. The Group Operational Risk Management Framework is the method by which operational risks are managed in terms of setting risk appetite, evaluating key exposures, measuring risk, mitigating risk, and monitoring risks on an ongoing basis, as set out below.

RISK APPETITE

The Group’s operational risk appetite is designed to safeguard the interests of customers, internal and external stakeholders, and shareholders. Appetite is expressed through four high level statements summarised below, each of which are defined with limits and triggers approved by the Board, and are regularly monitored by executive and Board Risk Committee (BRC):

Customer: The Group builds trust and does not expect its customers to be impacted negatively.
Reputation: The Group does not expect to suffer events or behaviours that have a material negative impact on its reputation. The Group minimises the impact from cyber attacks that could result in a significant loss of customer confidence or undermine the stability of the Group.
Financial loss: The Group does not expect to experience cumulative fraud or operational losses above 3 per cent or more of budgeted Group income, or individual losses of more than £100 million.
Management time and resources: The Group does not expect internal events that divert excessive senior management time from running the business or have extensive impact on colleague time and/or morale.

For further information on risk appetite refer to page 46.adverse customer impact, reputational damage or financial loss.

 

EXPOSURES

 

The principal operational risks to the Group are:

 

The risk that the Group is unable to provide services to customers as aA cyber-attack could result of an IT systems failure;in customer detriment, financial loss, disruption and/or reputational damage;
  
Cyber risks associated with malicious attacks on the confidentiality Failure in IT systems, due to volume of change, and/or integrity of electronic data, aged infrastructure, could result in unfair customer outcomes, financial loss and/or the availability of systems;reputational damage;
  
External fraud arising from an act of deception Failure to protect and manage customers’ data could result in customer detriment, financial loss, disruption and/or omission;reputational damage;
  
Risks arising from inadequate delivery of services to customers; andInternal and/or external fraud or financial crime could result in customer detriment, financial loss, disruption and/or reputational damage;
  
The risk associatedFailure to ensure compliance with increasingly complex and detailed anti-money laundering, anti-terrorism, sanctions and prohibitions laws and regulations, as such a failure would adversely impact the ongoing provision of services to TSBGroup’s reputation and potentially incur fines and other organisations.legal enforcements; and

The risks below also have potential to negatively impact customers and the Group’s future results:

Terrorist acts, other acts of war or hostility, geopolitical, pandemic or other such events and responses to those acts/events may create economic and political uncertainties, which could have a material adverse effect on UK and international macroeconomic conditions generally, and more specifically on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects in ways that cannot necessarily be predicted.
Systems and procedures are implemented and maintained by the Group to comply with increasingly complex and detailed anti-money laundering and anti-terrorism laws and regulations. However, these may not always be fully effective in preventing third parties from using the Group as a conduit for money laundering, terrorist financing and other illegal or prohibited activities. Should the Group be associated with money laundering, terrorist financing or breaches of financial crime regulations and prohibitions, its reputation could suffer and/or it could become subject to fines, sanctions and legal enforcement; any one of which could have a material adverse effect upon operating results, financial condition and prospects.events.

A number of these risks could increase where there is a reliance on third party suppliers to provide services to the Group or its customers.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

Operational risk is managed within a Board approvedacross the Group through an operational risk framework and operational risk policies. The operational risk framework includes a risk control self-assessment process, risk impact likelihood matrix, key risk and control indicators, risk appetite, as set out above. A variety of measures are used such as: scoring of potential risks, using impacta robust operational event management and likelihood, with impact thresholds aligned to the risk appetite statements above; assessment of the effectiveness of controls; monitoring of eventsescalation process, scenario analysis and operational losses by size, business unit and internal risk categories.process.

 

Table 1.28 below shows high level loss and event trends for the Group using Basel II categories. Based on data captured on the Group’s Operational Risk System, in 2015,2017 the highest frequency of events occurred in external fraud (71.96(64.37 per cent) and execution, delivery and process management (15.81(22.69 per cent). Clients, products and business practices accounted for 83.4372.74 per cent of losses by value, driven by legacy issues where impacts materialised in 20152017 (excluding PPI).

 

Table 1.43 below shows high level loss and event trends for the Group using Basel II categories.

Table 1.43:1.28: Operational risk events by risk category (losses greater than or equal to £10,000), excluding PPI

  % of total volume  % of total losses 
  2015  20141  2015  20141 
Business disruption and system failures 0.40  1.20  0.13  0.39 
Clients, products and business practices 11.46  14.31  83.43  80.87 
Damage to physical assets 0.06    0.04   
Employee practices and workplace safety 0.03  0.04     
Execution, delivery and process management 15.81  20.30  11.08  14.12 
External fraud 71.96  63.69  5.27  4.58 
Internal fraud 0.28  0.46  0.05  0.04 
Total 100.00  100.00  100.00  100.00 

 

1During the year, the Group undertook a review of the internal classification of operational risk events to improve alignment to the Basel categories. As a result of this review, the Group has changed the classification categories for a number of events. 2014 has been revised to reflect the new categorisations.
  % of total volume % of total losses
  2017  2016  2017  2016 
Business disruption and system failures  1.35   1.01   0.92   0.55 
Clients, products and business practices  10.12   11.31   72.74   77.62 
Damage to physical assets  1.10   1.05   0.07   0.27 
Employee practices and workplace safety     0.04       
Execution, delivery and process management  22.69   24.80   22.80   19.23 
External fraud  64.37   61.58   3.50   2.31 
Internal fraud  0.37   0.21   (0.03)  0.02 
Total  100.00   100.00   100.00   100.00 
10184

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Operational risk losses and scenario assessments and actual losses areanalysis is used by the Group to calculate the appropriate holding of operational risk regulatory capital underinform the Internal Capital Adequacy Assessment Process (ICAAP). The Group calculates its minimum (Pillar I) operational risk capital requirements using The Standardised Approach (TSA), which. Pillar II is calculated using Internal and External loss data and extreme but plausible scenarios that may occur in the Basel Committee has stated as being appropriate for an ‘internationally active’ bank.next 12 months.

 

MITIGATION

 

The Group’s strategic review considers the changing risk management requirements, adapting the change delivery model to be more agile and develop the people skills and capabilities needed to be the ‘Bank of the Future’. The Group continues to review and invest in its control environment to ensure it addresses the inherent risks faced. Risks are reported and discussed at local governance forums and escalated to executive management and Board as appropriate. This ensuresappropriate to ensure the correct level of visibility and engagement. The Group employs a range of risk management strategies, including: avoidance, mitigation, transfer (which would also include(including insurance) and acceptance. Contingency plans are maintained forWhere there is a range of potential scenarios, with regular disaster recoveryreliance on third party suppliers to provide services, the Group’s sourcing policy ensures that outsourcing initiatives follow a defined process including due diligence, risk evaluation and scenario testing scheduledongoing assurance.

Mitigating actions to test and challenge the readiness of the Group to respond in the event of an incident.principal operational risks are:

 

– The threat landscape associated with cyber risk continues to evolve and there is significant regulatory attention on this subject. The Board has defined a cyber risk appetite and has completed a three year programme to deliver capability to meet that risk appetite. Given the nature of the threat, the Group continues to invest heavily in protecting against malicious cyber-attacks and is commencing further investment in enhancing the protection of its customers and their data, improving capability to detect and respond to attacks and protecting its most critical systems.
The Group continues to matureoptimise its approach to IT and operational resilience. The ITresilience by investing in technology improvements and enhancing the resilience of systems that support the Group’s critical business processes, primarily through the Technology Resilience Programme, is making significantwith independent verification of progress in addressing the observations and associated resilience risks raised in the Independent IT Resilience Review performed by PwC (2013).on an annual basis. The Board recognises the role that resilient technology plays in achieving the Group’s strategy of becoming the best bank for customers and in maintaining banking services across the wider industry. As such, the Board dedicates considerable time and focus to this subject at both the Board and the Board Risk Committee, and continues to sponsor key investment programmes that enhance our resilience.
  
The threat landscape associated with cyber risk has continued to evolve alongside increasing Regulatory attention. The Board has definedGroup is making a Cyber Risk Appetite and is supportingsignificant investment to help mitigate this risk.
In addition to initiatives that protect the Group against a malicious cyber-attack the Group continues to invest in enhanced protection of customer information,improve data privacy, including limiting access to key systems and enhancing the security durabilityof data and accessibilityoversight of critical information.third parties. The Group’s strategy is to introduce advanced data management practices, based on Group-wide standards, data-first culture and modern enterprise data platforms, supported by a simplified modern IT architecture.
  
The Group adopts a risk based approach to mitigate the internal and external fraud risks it faces, reflecting the current and emerging external fraud risks within the market. Fraud risk appetite metrics have been defined, holistically covering the impacts of fraud in terms of losses to the Group, costs of fraud systems and operations, and customer experience of actual and attempted fraud. Oversight of the appropriateness and performance of these metrics is undertaken regularly through business area and Group-level committees. This approach drives an annuala continual programme of prioritised enhancements to the Group’s technology, process and people related controls, with an emphasis on preventative controls supported by real time detective controls wherever feasible. GroupwideGroup-wide policies and operational control frameworks are maintained and designed to provide customer confidence, protect the Group’s commercial interests and reputation, comply with legal requirements and meet regulatory expectations. The Group’s fraud awareness programme remains a key component of its fraud control environment.environment, and awareness of fraud risk is supported by mandatory training for all colleagues. The Group also plays an active role with other financial institutions, industry bodies, and enforcement agencies in identifying and combatting fraud.
  
The Group remediates issues that are identified inhas adopted policies and procedures designed to detect and prevent the use of its customer processes, addressing root causebanking network for money laundering, terrorist financing, bribery, tax evasion, human trafficking, and rectifying customers as required. Enhancing the overall servicing environment remainsmodern-day slavery, and activities prohibited by legal and regulatory sanctions. Against a focusbackground of dedicated Group programmes such as Simplification.
Following the successful divestmentincreasingly complex and detailed laws and regulations, and of TSBincreased criminal and terrorist activity, the Group retains responsibilityregularly reviews and assesses its policies, procedures and organisational arrangements to keep them current, effective and consistent across markets and jurisdictions. The Group requires mandatory training on these topics for all employees. Specifically, the ongoing provisionanti-money laundering procedures include ‘know-your-customer’ requirements, transaction monitoring technologies, reporting of key services which are managed via robust change management governancesuspicions of money laundering or terrorist financing to the applicable regulatory authorities, and interaction between the Group’s Financial Intelligence Unit and external agencies and other financial institutions. The Anti-Bribery Policy prohibits the payment, offer, acceptance or request of a consolidated strategic change plan. There are separate governance arrangements in place to oversee the impactsbribe, including ‘facilitation payments’ by any employee or agent and provides a confidential reporting service for anonymous reporting for suspected or actual bribery activity. The Sanctions and Related Prohibitions Policy sets out a framework of the divestment on the retained business customers, operationscontrols for compliance with legal and controls.regulatory sanctions.
  
Operational resilience measures and recovery planning defined in the Group’s BusinessResilience and Continuity Management policy(including Incident Management) Policy ensure an appropriate and consistent approach to the management of continuity risks, including potential interruptions from a range of internal and external incidents or threats including environmental and climatic issues, terrorism, cyber, economic instability, pandemic planning and operational incidents.
The Group has adopted policiesconsiders its operational resilience across five key pillars; cyber, third parties, IT, people and procedures designed to detect and prevent the use of its banking network for money laundering, terrorist financing, bribery and activities prohibited by legal and regulatory sanctions. The Group regularly reviews and assesses these policies to keep them current, effective and consistent across markets. The Group requires mandatory training on these topics for all employees. Specifically, the anti-money laundering procedures include ‘know-your-customer’ requirements, transaction monitoring technologies and reporting of suspicions of money laundering or terrorist financing to the applicable regulatory authorities and the Anti-Bribery Policy prohibits the payment, offer, acceptance or request of a bribe, including ‘facilitation payments’ by any employee or agent and provides a confidential reporting service for anonymous reporting for suspected or actual bribery activity. The Sanctions and the Related Prohibitions Policy sets out a framework of controls for compliance with legal and regulatory sanctions.property.

 

MONITORING

 

Monitoring and reporting of operational risk is undertaken at Board, Group and business area committees, in accordance with delegated limits of authority which are regularly reviewed and refreshed. Business unitdivisional risk exposure is aggregated and discussed at the Group Conduct, Compliance and Operational Risk Committee, and matters are escalated to the Chief Risk Officer, or higher committees, if appropriate. A combination of: regular management information and reporting from business areas, oversight and challenge from Risk Division, Group Audit and other assurance activities ensures thatcommittees. Each committee monitors key risks, are regularly presentedcontrol effectiveness, key risk and debatedcontrol indicators, events, operational losses, risk appetite metrics and the results of independent testing conducted by executive management.Risk and/or Group Internal Audit.

 

The Group maintains a formal approach to operational risk event escalation, whereby material events are identified, captured and escalated. Root causes of events are determined, where possible, and action plans put in place to ensure an optimum level of control to keep customers and the business safe, reduce costs, and improve efficiency.

 

The insurance programme is monitored and reviewed regularly, with recommendations being made to the Group’s senior management annually prior to each renewal. Insurers are monitored on an ongoing basis, to ensure counterparty risk is minimised. A process is in place to manage any insurer rating changes or insolvencies.

PEOPLERISK

DEFINITION

The risk that the Group fails to provide an appropriate colleague and customer centric culture, supported by robust reward and wellbeing policies and processes; effective leadership to manage colleague resources; effective talent and succession management; and robust control to ensure all colleague-related requirements are met.

10285

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

EXPOSURES

The Group’s management of material people risks is critical to its capacity to deliver against its strategic objectives and to be the best bank for customers. Over the coming year the Group anticipates the following key people risk exposures:

– Maintaining organisational skills, capability, resilience and capacity levels in response to increasing volumes of organisational, political and external market change;
Senior Managers and Certification Regime (SM&CR) and additional regulatory constraints on remuneration structures may impact the Group’s ability to attract and retain talent;
The increasing digitisation of the business is changing the capability mix required and may impact the Group's ability to attract and retain talent; and
Colleague engagement may continue to be challenged by ongoing media attention on banking sector culture, sales practices and ethical conduct.

MEASUREMENT

People risk is measured through a series of quantitative and qualitative indicators, aligned to key sources of people risk for the Group such as succession, retention, colleague engagement and performance management. In addition to risk appetite measures and limits, people risks and controls are monitored on a monthly basis via the Group’s risk governance framework and reporting structures.

MITIGATION

The Group takes many mitigating actions with respect to people risk. Key areas of focus include:

– Focusing on leadership and colleague engagement, through delivery of strategies to attract, retain and develop high calibre people together with implementation of rigorous succession planning;
Continued focus on the Group’s culture by developing and delivering initiatives that reinforce the appropriate behaviours which generate the best possible long-term outcomes for customers and colleagues;
Managing organisational capability and capacity through divisional people strategies to ensure there are the right skills and resources to meet the Group's customers’ needs and deliver the Group's strategic plan;
Maintain effective remuneration arrangements to ensure they promote an appropriate culture and colleague behaviours that meet customer needs and regulatory expectations;
Ensuring compliance with legal and regulatory requirements related to SM&CR, embedding compliant and appropriate colleague behaviours in line with Group policies, values and its people risk priorities; and
Ongoing consultation with the Group’s recognised unions on changes which impact their members.

MONITORING

People risks from across the Group are monitored and reported through Board and Group Governance Committees in accordance with the Group’s Risk Management Framework and people risk sub-framework. Risk exposures are discussed monthly via the Group People Risk Committee with upwards reporting to Group Risk and Executive Committees. In addition, oversight, challenge and reporting is completed at Risk division level and, combined with risk assurance, Risk division reviews and assesses the effectiveness of controls, recommending follow up remedial action if relevant. All material people risk events are escalated in accordance with the formal Group Operational Risk Policy and People Policies to the respective divisional Managing Directors and the Group Director, Conduct, Compliance and Operational Risk.

INSURANCE UNDERWRITING RISK

DEFINITION

Insurance underwriting risk is defined as the risk of adverse developments in longevity, mortality, persistency, General Insurance underwriting and policyholder behaviour, leading to reductions in earnings and/or value.

EXPOSURES

The major source of insurance underwriting risk within the Group is the Insurance business.

Longevity and persistency are key risks within the life and pensions business. Longevity risk arises from the annuity portfolios where policyholders’ future cashflows are guaranteed at retirement and increases in life expectancy, beyond current assumptions, will increase the cost of annuities. Longevity risk exposures are expected to increase with the Insurance business growth in the bulk annuity market. Persistency assumptions are set to give a best estimate, however customer behaviour may result in increased cancellations or cessation of contributions.

Property insurance risk is a key risk within the General Insurance business, through Home Insurance. Exposures can arise, for example, in extreme weather conditions, such as flooding, when property damage claims are higher than expected.

The Group’s defined benefit pension schemes also expose the Group to longevity risk. For further information please refer to the defined benefit pension schemes component of the market risk section and note 35 to the financial statements.

MEASUREMENT

Insurance underwriting risks are measured using a variety of techniques including stress, reverse stress and scenario testing, as well as stochastic modelling. Current and potential future insurance underwriting risk exposures are assessed and aggregated on a range of stresses including risk measures based on 1-in-200 year stresses for Insurance’s regulatory capital assessments and other supporting measures where appropriate, including those set out in note 32 to the financial statements.

86

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

MITIGATION

Insurance underwriting risk in the Insurance business is mitigated in a number of ways:

– General Insurance exposure to accumulations of risk and possible catastrophes is mitigated by reinsurance arrangements broadly spread over different reinsurers. Detailed modelling, including that of the potential losses under various catastrophe scenarios, supports the choice of reinsurance arrangements;
Insurance processes on underwriting, claims management, pricing and product design;
Longevity risk transfer and hedging solutions are considered on a regular basis and in 2017 the Group reinsured £1.3 billion of annuitant longevity. A team of longevity and bulk pricing experts has been built to support the new bulk annuity proposition; and
Exposure limits by risk type are assessed through the business planning process and used as a control mechanism to ensure risks are taken within risk appetite.

MONITORING

Insurance underwriting risks in the Insurance business are monitored by Insurance senior executive committees and ultimately the Insurance Board. Significant risks from the Insurance business and the defined benefit pension schemes are reviewed by the Group Executive and Group Risk Committees and/or Board.

Insurance underwriting risk exposures within the Insurance business are monitored against risk appetite. The Insurance business monitors experiences against expectations, for example business volumes and mix, claims and persistency experience. The effectiveness of controls put in place to manage insurance underwriting risk is evaluated and significant divergences from experience or movements in risk exposures are investigated and remedial action taken.

CAPITALRISK

DEFINITION

Capital risk is defined as the risk that the Group has a sub-optimal quantity or quality of capital or that capital is inefficiently deployed across the Group.

EXPOSURES

A capital risk exposure arises when the Group has insufficient capital resources to support its strategic objectives and plans, and to meet external stakeholder requirements and expectations. This could arise due to a depletion of the Group’s capital resources as a result of the crystallisation of any of the risks to which it is exposed. Alternatively a shortage of capital could arise from an increase in the amount of capital that needs to be held. The Group’s capital management approach is focused on maintaining sufficient capital resources to prevent such exposures while optimising value for shareholders.

MEASUREMENT

The Group measures the amount of capital it requires and holds through applying the regulatory framework defined by the Capital Requirements Directive and Regulation (CRD IV) as implemented in the UK by the Prudential Regulation Authority (PRA) and supplemented through additional regulation under the PRA Rulebook. Full details of the Group’s regulatory capital and leverage frameworks, including the means by which its capital and leverage requirements and capital resources are calculated, will be provided in the Group’s Pillar 3 Report.

The minimum amount of total capital, under Pillar 1 of the regulatory framework, is determined as 8 per cent of aggregate risk-weighted assets. At least 4.5 per cent of risk-weighted assets are required to be covered by common equity tier 1 (CET1) capital and at least 6 per cent of risk-weighted assets are required to be covered by tier 1 capital. These minimum Pillar 1 requirements are supplemented by additional minimum requirements under Pillar 2A of the regulatory framework, the aggregate of which is to be referred to as the Group’s Total Capital Requirement (TCR) from 1 January 2018, and a number of regulatory capital buffers as described below.

Additional minimum requirements under Pillar 2A are currently set by the PRA through the issuance of bank specific Individual Capital Guidance (ICG). This reflects a point in time estimate by the PRA, which may change over time, of the minimum amount of capital that is needed by the bank to cover risks that are not fully covered by Pillar 1, such as credit concentration and operational risk, and those risks not covered at all by Pillar 1, such as pensions and interest rate risk in the banking book (IRRBB). From 1 January 2018, Pillar 2A will be set as a firm specific capital requirement (Pillar 2R) rather than as individual capital guidance.

The Group is also required to maintain a number of regulatory capital buffers, which are required to be met with CET1 capital.

Systemic buffers are designed to hold systemically important banks to higher capital standards, so that they can withstand a greater level of stress before requiring resolution.

– Although the Group is not currently classified as a global systemically important institution (G-SII) under the Capital Requirements Directive, it has been classified as an ‘other’ systemically important institution (O-SII) by the PRA. The O-SII buffer is set to zero in the UK.
The Systemic Risk Buffer (SRB) will be applied to UK ring-fenced banks from early 2019. The size of buffer applied to the Group’s ring-fenced bank (RFB) sub-group in 2019 will be dependent upon the total assets of the sub-group. The FPC anticipates applying a buffer of 2.5 per cent to the largest ring-fenced institutions. Although the SRB will apply at a sub consolidated level within the Group’s structure, the PRA have indicated that they will include in the Group’s PRA Buffer an amount equivalent to the RFB’s Systemic Risk Buffer. The amount included in the PRA Buffer is expected to be lower as a percentage of Group risk-weighted assets reflecting the assets of the Group that will not be held in the RFB sub-group and for which the SRB will not apply to.

The capital conservation buffer (CCB) is a standard buffer of 2.5 per cent of risk-weighted assets designed to provide for losses in the event of stress and is being phased in over the period from 1 January 2016 to 1 January 2019. During 2017 it was 1.25 per cent and during 2018 it will increase to 1.875 per cent.

The countercyclical capital buffer (CCyB) is time-varying and is designed to require banks to hold additional capital to remove or reduce the build-up of systemic risk in times of credit boom, providing additional loss absorbing capacity and acting as an incentive for banks to constrain further credit growth.

87

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

The amount of the buffer is determined by reference to buffer rates set by the (FPC) for the individual countries where the Group has relevant credit risk exposures. The CCyB rate for the UK is currently set at zero but will increase to 0.5 per cent on 27 June 2018 and to 1.0 per cent on 28 November 2018. The FPC will reconsider the adequacy of a 1.0 per cent UK CCyB rate during the first half of 2018 in light of the evolution of the overall risk environment. Non-zero buffer rates currently apply for Norway, Sweden, Hong Kong, Iceland, Slovakia and the Czech Republic. Given that the Group has minimal exposures to these jurisdictions, the overall countercyclical capital buffer requirement at 31 December 2017 is considered to be negligible.

As part of the capital planning process, forecast capital positions are subjected to extensive stress analyses to determine the adequacy of the Group’s capital resources against the minimum requirements, including the ICG. The PRA uses the outputs from some of these stress analyses as one of the inputs that inform the setting of a bank-specific capital buffer for the Group, known as the PRA Buffer. The PRA Buffer also takes into account the CCB and CCyB. The PRA requires the PRA Buffer to remain confidential between the Group and the PRA.

All buffers are required to be met with CET1 capital. A breach of the PRA buffer would trigger a dialogue between the Group and the PRA to agree what action is required whereas a breach of the CRD IV combined buffer (all regulatory buffers excluding the PRA buffer) would give rise to automatic constraints upon any discretionary capital distributions by the Group.

In addition to the risk-based capital framework outlined above, the Group is also subject to minimum capital requirements under the UK Leverage Ratio Framework. The leverage ratio is calculated by dividing fully loaded tier 1 capital resources by a defined measure of on-balance sheet assets and off-balance sheet items.

The minimum leverage ratio requirement under the UK Leverage Ratio Framework is 3.25 per cent. In addition the framework requires two buffers to be maintained: an Additional Leverage Ratio Buffer (ALRB), which is calculated as 35 per cent of the Systemic Risk Buffer (applicable from 2019) and a time-varying Countercyclical Leverage Buffer (CCLB) which is calculated as 35 per cent of the countercyclical capital buffer rate (currently set at 0 per cent). At least 75 per cent of the minimum 3.25 per cent requirement and the entirety of any buffers that may apply must be met by CET1 capital.

The leverage ratio framework does not currently give rise to higher capital requirements for the Group than the risk-based capital framework.

MITIGATION

The Group has a capital management framework including policies and procedures that are designed to ensure that it operates within its risk appetite, uses its capital resources efficiently and continues to comply with regulatory requirements.

The Group is able to accumulate additional capital through the retention of profits over time, which can be enhanced through cutting costs and reducing or cancelling dividend payments, by raising new equity via, for example, a rights issue or debt exchange and by raising additional tier 1 or tier 2 capital through issuing tier 1 instruments or subordinated liabilities. The cost and availability of additional capital is dependent upon market conditions and perceptions at the time. The Group is also able to manage the demand for capital through management actions including adjusting its lending strategy, risk hedging strategies and through business disposals.

Additional measures to manage the Group’s capital position include seeking to optimise the generation of capital demand within the Group’s businesses to strike an appropriate balance of capital held within the Group’s Insurance and banking subsidiaries and through improving the quality of its capital through liability management exercises.

MONITORING

Capital is actively managed and monitoring capital ratios is a key factor in the Group’s planning processes and stress analyses. Multi-year forecasts of the Group’s capital position, based upon the Group’s operating plan, are produced at least annually to inform the Group’s capital plan whilst shorter term forecasts are more frequently undertaken to understand and respond to variations of the Group’s actual performance against the plan. The capital plans are tested for capital adequacy using a range of stress scenarios covering adverse economic conditions as well as other adverse factors that could impact the Group and the Group maintains a recovery plan which sets out a range of potential mitigating actions that could be taken in response to a stress.

Regular reporting of actual and projected ratios, including those in stressed scenarios, is undertaken, including submissions to the Group Capital Risk Committee (GCRC), Group Financial Risk Committee (GFRC), Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO), Group Risk Committee (GRC), Board Risk Committee (BRC) and the Board. Capital policies and procedures are subject to independent oversight.

The regulatory framework within which the Group operates continues to evolve and further detail on this will be provided in the Group’s Pillar 3 report. The Group continues to monitor these developments very closely, analysing the potential capital impacts to ensure that, through organic capital generation, the Group continues to maintain a strong capital position that exceeds both minimum regulatory requirements and the Group’s risk appetite and is consistent with market expectations.

Target capital ratios

The Board’s view of the level of CET1 capital required is c.13 per cent plus a management buffer of around 1 per cent.

This takes into account, amongst other things:

– the Pillar 2A ICG set by the PRA, reflecting their point in time estimate, which may change over time, of the amount of capital that is needed in relation to risks not covered by Pillar 1. During the year the PRA updated the Group’s ICG representing an increase from 4.5 per cent to 5.4 per cent of risk-weighted assets at 31 December 2017, of which 3.0 per cent has to be met by CET1 capital.
the PRA Buffer, which they set taking into account the results of the PRA stress tests and other information, as well as outputs from the Group’s internal stress tests. The PRA requires the PRA Buffer itself to remain confidential between the Group and the PRA.
future regulatory developments, including the introduction of the Systemic Risk Buffer in early 2019 and the CCyB on UK exposures during the course of 2018.

Dividend policy

The Group intends to maintain an ordinary dividend policy that is both progressive and sustainable. The rate of growth of the ordinary dividend will be decided by the Board in light of the circumstances at the time.

88

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

The Board also gives due consideration to the distribution of surplus capital through the use of special dividends or share buybacks. Surplus capital represents the return of capital over and above the Board's view of the current level of capital required to grow the business, meet regulatory requirements and cover uncertainties. The amount of required capital may vary from time to time depending on circumstances and by its nature there can be no guarantee that any surplus capital distribution will be appropriate in future years.

The ability of the Group to pay a dividend is also subject to constraints including the availability of distributable reserves, legal and regulatory restrictions and the financial and operating performance of the entity.

Distributable reserves are determined as required by the Companies Act 2006 by reference to a company’s individual financial statements. At 31 December 2017 Lloyds Banking Group plc (‘the Company’) had accumulated distributable reserves of approximately £8.5 billion. Substantially all of the Company’s merger reserve is available for distribution under UK company law as a result of transactions undertaken to recapitalise the Company in 2009.

Lloyds Banking Group plc acts as a holding company which also issues capital and other securities to capitalise and fund the activities of the Group. The profitability of the holding company, and consequently its ability to sustain dividend payments, is therefore dependent upon the continued receipt of dividends from its subsidiaries (representing both banking and insurance). A number of Group subsidiaries, principally those with banking and insurance activities, are also subject to regulatory capital requirements. These require entities to maintain minimum amounts of capital related to their size and risk. The principal operating subsidiary is Lloyds Bank plc which, at 31 December 2017, had a consolidated CET1 capital ratio of 15.8 per cent (31 December 2016: 15.1 per cent). The Group actively manages the capital of its subsidiaries, which includes monitoring the regulatory capital ratios for its banking and insurance subsidiaries against approved risk appetite limits. It operates a formal capital management policy which requires all subsidiary entities to remit any surplus capital to their parent companies.

Analysis of capital position

Excluding the capital impact of the acquisition of MBNA on 1 June 2017, the Group generated 2.63 per cent of CET1 capital on an adjusted basis before ordinary dividends and allowing for the share buyback, primarily as a result of:

– Strong underlying capital generation of 2.5 per cent, largely driven by underlying profits (2.2 per cent) and the dividend paid by the Insurance business in February 2018 in relation to 2017 earnings (0.3 per cent);
A reduction in risk-weighted assets (prior to the impact of the acquisition of MBNA) resulting in an increase of 0.8 per cent, primarily reflecting updates made to both mortgage and unsecured retail IRB models, continued active portfolio management, foreign exchange movements, disposals and capital efficient securitisation activity, partly offset through targeted growth in key customer segments;
The impact of market and other movements, generating an increase of 0.4 per cent, partially reflecting positive movements in available-for-sale assets and the defined benefit pension schemes;
Offset by a reduction of (1.1) per cent for conduct provisions.

In addition, the Group utilised the 0.8 per cent of CET1 capital retained at 31 December 2016 to cover the acquisition of MBNA.

Overall the Group’s CET1 ratio has strengthened to 15.5 per cent on an adjusted basis before ordinary dividends and the share buyback. After ordinary dividends the Group’s CET1 ratio was 14.4 per cent on an adjusted basis. In addition the Board intends to implement a share buyback programme of up to £1 billion, equivalent to up to 1.4 pence per share. The buyback will impact the Group’s capital position in 2018 and is expected to reduce CET1 capital by c.50 basis points. Allowing for this at 31 December 2017 the adjusted CET1 ratio would be 13.9 per cent (31 December 2016: 12.9 per cent on an adjusted basis after dividends and adjusting for MBNA).

Prior year comparatives reflect the additional provision of £350 million recorded following the clarification provided by the FCA on 2 March 2017 in relation to the consultation paper dealing with PPI. This resulted in a reduction of the adjusted CET1 ratio at 31 December 2016 by 18 basis points.

The accrual for foreseeable dividends reflects the recommended final ordinary dividend of 2.05 pence per share.

The transitional total capital ratio, after ordinary dividends remained unchanged at 21.2 per cent, largely reflecting amortisation on dated tier 2 instruments and foreign exchange movements on tier 1 and tier 2 instruments, offset by the increase in CET1 capital and the reduction in risk-weighted assets.

Applying the Bank of England’s Minimum Requirement for Own Funds and Eligible Liabilities (MREL) policy to current capital requirements, the Group’s indicative MREL requirement, excluding regulatory capital buffers, is as follows:

– From 2020, 2 times Pillar 1 plus Pillar 2A, equivalent to 21.4 per cent of risk-weighted assets
From 2022, 2 times Pillar 1 plus 2 times Pillar 2A, equivalent to 26.8 per cent of risk-weighted assets

The Bank of England will review the calibration of MREL in 2020 before setting final end-state requirements to be met from 2022. This review will take into consideration any changes to the capital framework, including the finalisation of Basel III.

During 2017, the Group issued £8.5 billion (sterling equivalent as at 31 December 2017) of senior unsecured securities from Lloyds Banking Group plc which, while not included in total capital, are eligible to meet MREL. Combined with previous issuances made during 2016 the Group remains comfortably positioned to meet MREL requirements from 2020 and, as at 31 December 2017, had a transitional MREL ratio of 25.7 per cent of risk-weighted assets.

The UK leverage ratio, after ordinary dividends, increased from 5.2 per cent on an adjusted basis to 5.4 per cent on an adjusted basis, largely reflecting the increase in fully loaded tier 1 capital and the underlying reduction in balance sheet assets, net of qualifying central bank claims and deconsolidation adjustments.

An analysis of the Group’s capital position as at 31 December 2017 is presented in the following section on both a CRD IV transitional arrangements basis and a CRD IV fully loaded basis.

89

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

The table below summarises the consolidated capital position of the Group. The Group’s Pillar 3 Report will provide a comprehensive analysis of the own funds of the Group.

Table 1.29: Capital resources (audited)

  Transitional Fully loaded
  At 31 Dec  At 31 Dec  At 31 Dec  At 31 Dec 
  2017  2016  2017  2016 
  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Common equity tier 1                
Shareholders’ equity per balance sheet  43,551   42,670   43,551   42,670 
Adjustment to retained earnings for foreseeable dividends  (1,475)  (1,568)  (1,475)  (1,568)
Deconsolidation adjustments1  1,301   1,342   1,301   1,342 
Adjustment for own credit  109   87   109   87 
Cash flow hedging reserve  (1,405)  (2,136)  (1,405)  (2,136)
Other adjustments  (177)  (276)  (177)  (276)
   41,904   40,119   41,904   40,119 
less: deductions from common equity tier 1                
Goodwill and other intangible assets  (2,966)  (1,623)  (2,966)  (1,623)
Prudent valuation adjustment  (556)  (630)  (556)  (630)
Excess of expected losses over impairment provisions and value adjustments  (498)  (602)  (498)  (602)
Removal of defined benefit pension surplus  (541)  (267)  (541)  (267)
Securitisation deductions  (191)  (217)  (191)  (217)
Significant investments1  (4,250)  (4,317)  (4,250)  (4,317)
Deferred tax assets  (3,255)  (3,564)  (3,255)  (3,564)
Common equity tier 1 capital  29,647   28,899   29,647   28,899 
Additional tier 1                
Other equity instruments  5,330   5,320   5,330   5,320 
Preference shares and preferred securities2  4,503   4,998       
Transitional limit and other adjustments  (1,748)  (1,692)      
   8,085   8,626   5,330   5,320 
less: deductions from tier 1                
Significant investments1  (1,403)  (1,329)      
Total tier 1 capital  36,329   36,196   34,977   34,219 
Tier 2                
Other subordinated liabilities2  13,419   14,833   13,419   14,833 
Deconsolidation of instruments issued by insurance entities1  (1,786)  (1,810)  (1,786)  (1,810)
Adjustments for transitional limit and non-eligible instruments  1,617   1,351   (1,252)  (1,694)
Amortisation and other adjustments  (3,524)  (3,447)  (3,565)  (3,597)
   9,726   10,927   6,816   7,732 
Eligible provisions  120   186   120   186 
less: deductions from tier 2                
Significant investments1  (1,516)  (1,571)  (2,919)  (2,900)
Total capital resources  44,659   45,738   38,994   39,237 
                 
Risk-weighted assets  210,919   215,446   210,919   215,446 
                 
Common equity tier 1 capital ratio3  14.1%  13.4%  14.1%  13.4%
Tier 1 capital ratio  17.2%  16.8%  16.6%  15.9%
Total capital ratio  21.2%  21.2%  18.5%  18.2%
1For regulatory capital purposes, the Group’s Insurance business is deconsolidated and replaced by the amount of the Group’s investment in the business. A part of this amount is deducted from capital (shown as ‘significant investments’ in the table above) and the remaining amount is risk-weighted, forming part of threshold risk-weighted assets.
2Preference shares, preferred securities and other subordinated liabilities are categorised as subordinated liabilities in the balance sheet.
3The common equity tier 1 ratio is 14.4 per cent on an adjusted basis upon recognition of the dividend paid by the Insurance business in February 2018 in relation to its 2017 earnings (31 December 2016: 13.7 per cent on an adjusted basis).
90

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

The key difference between the transitional capital calculation as at 31 December 2017 and the fully loaded equivalent is primarily related to capital securities that previously qualified as tier 1 or tier 2 capital, but that do not fully qualify under CRD IV, which can be included in additional tier 1 (AT1) or tier 2 capital (as applicable) up to specified limits which reduce by 10 per cent per annum until 2022.

The movements in the transitional CET1, AT1, tier 2 and total capital positions in the period are provided below.

Table 1.30: Movements in capital resources

  Common  Additional     Total 
  Equity tier 1  Tier 1  Tier 2  capital 
  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2016  28,899   7,297   9,542   45,738 
Profit attributable to ordinary shareholders1  2,864         2,864 
Movement in foreseeable dividends2  93         93 
Dividends paid out on ordinary shares during the year  (2,284)        (2,284)
Dividends in respect of 2016 earnings and 2017 interim earnings received from the Insurance business1  575         575 
Movement in treasury shares and employee share schemes  3         3 
Pension movements:                
Removal of defined benefit pension surplus  (274)        (274)
Movement through other comprehensive income  428         428 
Available-for-sale reserve  (74)        (74)
Prudent valuation adjustment  74         74 
Deferred tax asset  309         309 
Goodwill and other intangible assets  (1,343)        (1,343)
Excess of expected losses over impairment provisions and value adjustments  104         104 
Significant investments  67   (74)  55   48 
Eligible provisions        (66)  (66)
Movements in subordinated debt:                
Repurchases, redemptions and other     (541)  (1,201)  (1,742)
Other movements  206         206 
At 31 December 2017  29,647   6,682   8,330   44,659 
1Under the regulatory framework, profits made by Insurance are removed from CET1 capital. However, when dividends are paid to the Group by Insurance these are recognised through CET1 capital.
2Includes the accrual for the 2017 full year ordinary dividend and the reversal of the accrual for the 2016 full year ordinary and special dividends which were paid during the year.

CET1 capital resources have increased by £748 million in the year, primarily reflecting a combination of profit generation, dividends received from the Insurance business during the year, movements in the defined benefit pension schemes and a reduction in the deferred tax asset deducted from capital, partially offset by the payment of the 2017 interim dividend, the accrual of the full year ordinary dividend and an increase in the deduction for goodwill and other intangible assets, largely in relation to the acquisition of MBNA.

AT1 capital resources have reduced by £615 million in the year, primarily reflecting the annual reduction in the transitional limit applied to grandfathered AT1 capital instruments and foreign exchange movements.

Tier 2 capital resources have reduced by £1,212 million in the year largely reflecting the amortisation of dated tier 2 instruments and foreign exchange movements on subordinated debt, partly offset by the transitioning of grandfathered AT1 instruments to tier 2.

91

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Table 1.31: Risk-weighted assets

  At 31 Dec  At 31 Dec 
  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
Foundation Internal Ratings Based (IRB) Approach  60,207   64,907 
Retail IRB Approach  61,588   64,970 
Other IRB Approach  17,191   17,788 
IRB Approach  138,986   147,665 
Standardised (STA) Approach  25,503   18,956 
Credit risk  164,489   166,621 
Counterparty credit risk  6,055   8,419 
Contributions to the default fund of a central counterparty  428   340 
Credit valuation adjustment risk  1,402   864 
Operational risk  25,326   25,292 
Market risk  3,051   3,147 
Underlying risk-weighted assets  200,751   204,683 
Threshold risk-weighted assets1  10,168   10,763 
Total risk-weighted assets  210,919   215,446 
1Threshold risk-weighted assets reflect the element of significant investments and deferred tax assets that are permitted to be risk-weighted instead of being deducted from CET1 capital. Significant investments primarily arise from investment in the Group’s Insurance business.

Table 1.32: Risk-weighted assets movement by key driver

  Credit risk  Credit risk     Counterparty     Operational    
  IRB  STA  Credit risk1  credit risk2  Market risk  risk  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Total risk-weighted assets as at 31 December 2016                          215,446 
Less total threshold risk-weighted assets3                          (10,763)
Risk-weighted assets as at 31 December 2016  147,665   18,956   166,621   9,623   3,147   25,292   204,683 
Asset size  (2,465)  100   (2,365)  (403)        (2,768)
Asset quality  322   (112)  210   (222)        (12)
Model updates  (4,399)     (4,399)     349      (4,050)
Methodology and policy  (789)  434   (355)  (431)        (786)
Acquisitions and disposals  (606)  6,237   5,631   (26)     930   6,535 
Movements in risk levels (market risk only)              (445)     (445)
Foreign exchange  (742)  (112)  (854)  (656)        (1,510)
Other                 (896)  (896)
Risk-weighted assets as at 31 December 2017  138,986   25,503   164,489   7,885   3,051   25,326   200,751 
Threshold risk-weighted assets3                          10,168 
Total risk-weighted assets as at 31 December 2017                          210,919 
1Credit risk includes securitisation risk-weighted assets.
2Counterparty credit risk includes movements in contributions to the default fund of central counterparties and movements in credit valuation adjustment risk.
3Threshold risk-weighted assets reflect the element of significant investments and deferred tax assets that are permitted to be risk-weighted instead of being deducted from CET1 capital. Significant investments primarily arise from investment in the Group’s Insurance business.

The risk-weighted assets movement tables provide analyses of the movement in risk-weighted assets in the period by risk type and an insight into the key drivers of the movements. The key driver analysis is compiled on a monthly basis through the identification and categorisation of risk-weighted asset movements and is subject to management judgment.

Credit risk-weighted assets reductions of £2.1 billion were driven by the following key movements:

– Asset size saw a reduction of £2.4 billion due to continued active portfolio management, partly offset by targeted growth in key customer segments.
Model update reductions of £4.4 billion were mainly due to PRA approved model changes within the mortgage and unsecured retail portfolios.
Methodology and policy reductions of £0.4 billion were principally the result of further capital efficient securitisation activity.
Acquisitions and disposals increased by £5.6 billion and were primarily driven by the acquisition of MBNA, partly offset by the disposal of the Group’s interest in a strategic equity investment.
Sterling foreign exchange movements, principally with the Euro and US Dollar, contributed to an overall reduction in credit risk-weighted assets of £0.9 billion.
92

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Counterparty credit risk and CVA risk-weighted assets reductions of £1.7 billion were mainly driven by foreign exchange movements, reductions in position levels, updates to the calculation methodology following clarification of the regulatory approach and other movements.

Market risk, risk-weighted assets reduced by £0.1 billion largely due to a decrease in interest rate risk exposure, offset by an increase in the VaR multiplier, an increase in exposure to corporate bonds and refinements to internal models.

Operational risk, risk-weighted assets are broadly in line with the prior year, with the increase following the acquisition of MBNA mostly offset by the annual update of the income based Standardised Approach operational risk calculation.

Stress testing

The Group undertakes a wide ranging programme of stress testing providing a comprehensive view of the potential impacts arising from the risks to which the Group is exposed. One of the most important uses of stress testing is to assess the resilience of the operational and strategic plans of the Group to adverse economic conditions and other key vulnerabilities. As part of this programme, and in line with previous years, the Group conducted macroeconomic stress tests of the operating plan.

The concurrent UK stress test run by the Bank of England was also undertaken in 2017. As announced in November, despite the severity of the stress scenario, the Group exceeded the capital and leverage thresholds set out for the purpose of the stress test and was not required to take any capital action as a result.

Leverage ratio

The table below summarises the component parts of the Group’s leverage ratio. Further analysis will be provided in the Group’s Pillar 3 Report.

Table 1.33: Leverage ratio

  Fully loaded
  At 31 Dec  At 31 Dec 
  2017  2016 
Leverage ratio £m  £m 
Total tier 1 capital for leverage ratio        
Common equity tier 1 capital  29,647   28,899 
Additional tier 1 capital  5,330   5,320 
Total tier 1 capital  34,977   34,219 
Exposure measure        
Statutory balance sheet assets        
Derivative financial instruments  25,834   36,138 
Securities financing transactions  49,193   42,285 
Loans and advances and other assets  737,082   739,370 
Total assets  812,109   817,793 
Qualifying central bank claims  (53,842)  (41,510)
Deconsolidation adjustments1        
Derivative financial instruments  (2,043)  (2,403)
Securities financing transactions  (85)  112 
Loans and advances and other assets  (140,387)  (142,990)
Total deconsolidation adjustments  (142,515)  (145,281)
Derivatives adjustments        
Adjustments for regulatory netting  (13,031)  (20,490)
Adjustments for cash collateral  (7,380)  (8,432)
Net written credit protection  881   699 
Regulatory potential future exposure  12,335   13,188 
Total derivatives adjustments  (7,195)  (15,035)
Securities financing transactions adjustments  (2,022)  39 
Off-balance sheet items  58,357   58,685 
Regulatory deductions and other adjustments  (7,658)  (9,128)
Total exposure measure2  657,234   665,563 
Average exposure measure4  660,557     
UK Leverage ratio2,3,6  5.3%  5.1% 
Average UK leverage ratio4  5.4%     
CRD IV exposure measure5  711,076    707,073 
CRD IV leverage ratio5  4.9%   4.8% 
1Deconsolidation adjustments relate to the deconsolidation of certain Group entities that fall outside the scope of the Group’s regulatory capital consolidation, being primarily the Group’s Insurance business.
2Calculated in accordance with the UK Leverage Ratio Framework which requires qualifying central bank claims to be excluded from the leverage exposure measure.
3The countercyclical leverage ratio buffer is currently nil.
4The average UK leverage ratio is based on the average of the month end tier 1 capital and exposure measures over the quarter (1 October 2017 to 31 December 2017). The average of 5.4 per cent compares to 5.4 per cent at the start and 5.3 per cent at the end of the quarter.
5Calculated in accordance with CRD IV rules which include central bank claims within the leverage exposure measure.
6The UK leverage ratio is 5.4 per cent on an adjusted basis upon recognition of the dividend paid by the Insurance business in February 2018 in relation to its 2017 earnings (31 December 2016: 5.2 per cent on an adjusted basis).
93

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Key movements

The Group’s fully loaded UK leverage ratio increased by 0.2 per cent to 5.3 per cent reflecting the impact of both the increase in tier 1 capital and the £8.3 billion reduction in the exposure measure, the latter largely reflecting the underlying reduction in balance sheet assets (net of qualifying central bank claims and deconsolidation adjustments) driven by the reductions in both available-for-sale financial assets and derivatives assets, partially offset by the increase in loans and advances following the acquisition of MBNA and an increase in securities financing transactions (SFT) activity.

The derivatives exposure measure, representing derivative financial instruments per the balance sheet net of deconsolidation and derivatives adjustments, reduced by £2.1 billion during the year, primarily driven by market movements and a reduction in position levels.

The £4.7 billion increase in the SFT exposure measure during the year, representing SFT assets per the balance sheet net of deconsolidation and other SFT adjustments, reflected an increase in customer volumes, partially offset by reduced trading volumes and an increase in eligible netting adjustments.

Off-balance sheet items reduced by £0.3 billion during the year, primarily reflecting a net reduction in securitisation financing facility commitments together with corporate facility drawdowns, reductions and exits, largely offset by an increase in unconditionally cancellable credit card commitments following the acquisition of MBNA and new residential mortgage offers placed.

The average UK leverage ratio of 5.4 per cent over the quarter reflected a strengthening tier 1 capital position prior to the accrual for the announced full year ordinary dividend and further conduct provisions, and the reduction in underlying balance sheet assets during the quarter, net of qualifying central bank claims.

G-SIB indicators

Although the Group is not currently classified as a Global Systemically Important Bank (G-SIB), by virtue of the Group’s leverage exposure measure exceeding €200 billion the Group is required to report G-SIB indicator metrics to the PRA. The Group’s indicator metrics used within the 2017 Basel G-SIBs annual exercise will be disclosed in April 2018 and the results are expected to be made available by the Basel Committee later this year.

Insurance businesses

The business transacted by the insurance companies within the Group comprises both life insurance business and General Insurance business. Life insurance business comprises unit-linked business, non-profit business and with-profits business.

Scottish Widows Limited (SW Ltd) holds the only with-profit funds managed by the Group. Each insurance company within the Group is regulated by the PRA.

The Solvency II regime for insurers and insurance groups came into force from 1 January 2016. The insurance businesses are required to calculate solvency capital requirements and available capital on a risk-based approach. The Insurance business of the Group calculates regulatory capital on the basis of an internal model, which was approved by the PRA on 5 December 2015.

The minimum required capital must be maintained at all times throughout the year. These capital requirements and the capital available to meet them are regularly estimated in order to ensure that capital maintenance requirements are being met.

All minimum regulatory requirements of the insurance companies have been met during the year.

 

FUNDING AND LIQUIDITY RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

Funding risk is defined as the risk that the Group does not have sufficiently stable and diverse sources of funding or the funding structure is inefficient.funding. Liquidity risk is defined as the risk that the Group has insufficient financial resources to meet its commitments as they fall due, or can only secure them at excessive cost.due.

 

RISK APPETITE

Funding and liquidity risk is managed separately for the Banking and Insurance businesses. Funding and liquidity risk appetite for the Banking business is set with the support of the Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO). The liquidity risk appetite for the Insurance business is reviewed and set annually by the Insurance Board.

For the Banking Group, the liquidity risk appetite covers a range of metrics considered key to maintaining a strong liquidity and funding position, including a number of stressed metrics, with regular reporting to GALCO and the Board. Risk appetite is a key element of the annual Group planning process with risk appetite defined over the life of the funding plan. For further information on risk appetite refer to page 46.

EXPOSURE

 

Liquidity exposure represents the amount of potential stressed outflows in any future period less expected inflows. Liquidity is consideredThe Group considers liquidity from both an internal and a regulatory perspective.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

Liquidity risk is managed through a series of measures, tests and reports that are primarily based on contractual maturity.maturities with behavioural overlays as appropriate. Note 5351 on page F-90F-78 sets out an analysis of assets and liabilities by relevant maturity grouping. InAdditionally the Group undertakes quantitative and qualitative analysis of behavioural aspects of its assets and liabilities in order to reflect more accurately thetheir expected behaviour of the Group’s assets and liabilities, measurement and modelling of the behavioural aspects of each is constructed. Divisional teams form a view of customer behaviour based on quantitative and qualitative analysis. The analysis takes into account items such as early repayment, forbearance and impairment for assets; rollover and early withdrawal for liabilities. The assumptions are subject to governance via divisional asset and liability committees. The behavioural reviews form the foundation of the Group’s Liquidity Transfer Pricing (LTP) and are applied to the contractual profile of the Group for the liquidity risk stress testing framework.behaviour.

 

MITIGATION

 

Group Corporate Treasury (GCT) is responsible for managing and monitoring liquidity risks on behalf of the Group and ensuring that liquidity risk management systems and arrangements are adequate with regard to the internal risk appetite and Group strategy. Liquidity policies and procedures are subject to independent internal oversight by Risk. Overseas branches and subsidiaries of the Group may also be required to meet the liquidity requirements of the entity’s domestic country. Management of liquidity requirements is performed by the overseas branch or subsidiary and overseen by GCT. Liquidity risk of the Insurance business is actively managed and monitored within the Insurance business. The Group mitigates the risk of a liquidity mismatch in excess of its risk appetite by managing the liquidity profile of the balance sheet through short term liquidity management andplans funding requirements over the life of the funding plan, combining business as usual and stressed conditions. The Group manages its risk appetite and liquidity position as a coverage ratio (proportion of stressed outflows coveredwith regard to its internal risk appetite and the Liquidity Coverage Ratio (LCR) required by eligible liquid assets) corresponding with the PRA and CRD IVCapital Requirements Directive and Regulation (CRD IV) liquidity requirements. Longer term funding is used to manage the Group’s strategic liquidity profile, determined by the Group’s balance sheet structure. Longer term is defined as having an original maturity of more than one year.

 

The Group’s funding and liquidity position is underpinned by its significant customer deposit base, and is supported by strong relationships with corporate customers and certain wholesale marketacross customer segments. A substantial proportion ofThe Group has consistently observed that in aggregate the retail deposit base is made up of customers’ current and savings accounts which, although mostly repayable on demand, have traditionally in aggregate providedprovides a stable source of funding. Funding concentration by counterparty, currency and currencytenor is monitored on an ongoing basis. Wherebasis and where concentrations do exist, (for example, maturity profile), these are managed as part of the planning process and limited by the internal risk appetite, and considered manageable. The abilitywith analysis regularly provided to deploy assets quickly, either through the repo market or through outright sale, is also an important source of liquidity for the Group’s Banking businesses.senior management.

94

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

To assist in managing the balance sheet the Group operates an LTPa Liquidity Transfer Pricing (LTP) process which: allocates relevant interest expenses from the centre to the Group’s Bankingbanking businesses within the internal management accounts in a manner consistent with the Group Funding and Liquidity Policy;accounts; helps drive the correct inputs to customer pricing and supports the overall Group balance sheet strategy;pricing; and is consistent with regulatory requirements.

Relevant interest expenses allocated via LTP include term funding spreads incurred over a three month LIBOR benchmark and the cost of funding and holding liquid asset reserves. LTP makes extensive use of behavioural maturity profiles, taking account of expected customer loan prepayments and stability of customer deposits. Such behavioural maturity assumptions aredeposits, modelled on historic data.

The Group can monetise liquid assets quickly, either through the repurchase agreements (repo) market or through outright sale. In addition, the Group has pre-positioned a substantial amount of assets at the Bank of England’s Discount Window Facility which can be used to access additional liquidity in a time of stress. The Group considers diversification across geography, currency, markets and tenor when assessing appropriate holdings of liquid assets. The liquid asset buffer is managed under the control of Group Corporate Treasury and is available for deployment at immediate notice, subject to formal governance, reviewed at least annually and founded on analysis and evidence of actual customer behaviour using historical data gathered over several years.complying with regulatory requirements.

 

Liquidity risk within the Insurance business may result from: the inability to sell financial assets quickly at their fair values; an insurance liability falling due for payment earlier than expected; the inability to generate cash inflows as anticipated; an unexpected large operational event; or from a general insurance catastrophe e.g. a significant weather event. Following the implementation of Solvency II, the annuity portfolio is ring-fenced and assets held to match annuity liability cashflows are excluded from shareholder liquidity. In the event a liquidity shortfall arises on the annuity portfolio, shareholder liquidity will be required to support this. As a result, the shareholder’s exposure to liquidity risk is through Insurance’s non-annuity and surplus assets, any shortfall arising in the annuity portfolio and the investment portfolios within the general insuranceInsurance business. Liquidity risk is actively managed and monitored within the Insurance business to ensure that, even under stress conditions, there is sufficient liquidity to meet obligations and remain within approved risk appetite. In addition, liquidity risk is controlled via approved funding and liquidity policies.

 

MONITORING

Liquidity is actively monitored at Group level. Routine reporting is in place to senior management and through the Group’s committee structure, in particular GALCO which meets monthly. In a stress situation the level of monitoring and reporting is increased commensurate with the nature of the stress event. Liquidity policies and procedures are subject to independent internal oversight.

 

Daily monitoring and control processes are in place to address internal and regulatory liquidity requirements. The Group monitors a range of market and internal early warning indicators on a daily basis for early signs of liquidity risk in the market or specific to the Group. This captures regulatory metrics as well as metrics the Group considers relevant for its liquidity profile. These are a mixture of quantitative and qualitative measures, including: daily variation of customer balances,balances; changes in maturity profiles,profiles; cash outflows,outflows; funding concentration,concentration; changes in primaryLCR eligible liquidity portfolio,portfolio; credit default swap (CDS) spreadsspreads; and changing funding costs.

103

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

In addition, the monitoring framework has two other important components. Firstly, theThe Group carries out internal stress testing of its liquidity and potential cash flow mismatch position over both short (up to one month) and longer term (up to three months) horizons against a range of scenarios reflecting possible future liquidity risks.forming an important part of the internal risk appetite. The scenarios and the assumptions are reviewed at least annually to gain assuranceensure that they continue to be relevant to the nature of the business.business including reflecting emerging horizon risks to the Group, such as the UK exit from the EU. For further information on the Group’s 20152017 liquidity stress testing results refer to page 108. In addition to the liquidity stress testing framework, the Group funding plan is stressed against a range of macroeconomic scenarios, including those prescribed by the PRA. The Group also applies its own macroeconomic stress scenarios, including a one in 20 year recession. Liquidity Risk Appetite and regulatory metrics are calculated and monitored over the life the plan under base and stress conditions.98.

 

Secondly, theThe Group maintains a Contingency Funding Plan which is designed to identify emerging liquidity concerns at an early stage, so that mitigating actions can be taken to avoid a more serious crisis developing. Contingency Funding Plan invocation and escalation processes are based on analysis of five major quantitative and qualitative components, comprising assessment of: early warning indicators,indicators; prudential and regulatory liquidity risk limits and triggers,triggers; stress testing results,results; event and systemic indicatorsindicators; and market intelligence.

 

Funding and liquidity management in 20152017

 

During 2015 theThe Group has maintained its strong funding and liquidity position with a loan to deposit ratio of 109110 per cent LCR eligible liquid assets broadly equal to total wholesale funding and over five times money market funding less than one year to maturity at 31 December 2015. The Group has a diverse funding platform which comprises a strong customer deposit base along with wholesale funding comprising of a range of secured and unsecured funding products.

Total funded assets reduced by £22.2 billion to £471.2 billion during 2015. Loans and advances to customers, excluding reverse repos, reduced by £22.4 billion. Mortgage lending increased by 12017 (109 per cent slightly below market growth, reflecting the Group’s focus on protecting margin in a low growth environment. UK loan growth in Consumer Finance was strong at 17 per cent and SME lending growth was 5 per cent, both outperforming the market. The growth was offset by the sale of TSB, the further reduction in run-off and other lending portfolios which are closed to new business.

Total customer deposits fell by £28.8 billion to £418.3 billionas at 31 December 2015, largely due to the sale of TSB and the planned reduction in tactical deposits.2016).

 

WholesaleDuring 2017, the Group drew down a further £15.4 billion under the Bank of England’s Term Funding Scheme (TFS), now fully utilised at £20 billion as at 31 December 2017. The amount outstanding under the Bank of England’s Funding for Lending Scheme (FLS) is £25.1 billion as at 31 December 2017 (£30.1 billion as at 31 December 2016).

As a result, wholesale funding has increaseddecreased by £3.4£9.7 billion to £119.9 billion;£101.1 billion as at 31 December 2017, with the amount with a residual maturitymaturing in less than one year falling to £37.9£28.5 billion (£41.1 billionas at 31 December 2014). The Group’s term funding ratio (wholesale funding with a remaining life of over one year2017 (£35.1 billion as a percentage of total wholesale funding) increased to 68 per cent (65 per cent at 31 December 2014)2016). In 20152017, the Group’sGroup issued term funding of £10.2 billion and following the full utilisation of the TFS, would expect term issuance costs were lower than 2014volumes in 2018 to return to a steady-state requirement of between £15 billion and significantly lower than previous years.

In 2015 Standard and Poor’s (S&P), Moody’s and Fitch completed their exceptional reviews of Lloyds Bank’s ratings following the UK implementation of the EU Bank Recovery and Resolution Directive. In all cases, Lloyds Bank’s ratings were either affirmed or upgraded due to the delivery of our strategy to be a low risk, customer focused UK bank and/or recognition of the protection Lloyds’ sizeable subordinated debt buffer provides to senior creditors. In particular, Fitch upgraded Lloyds Bank to ‘A+’ from ‘A’ and revised the outlook to ’Stable’ from ‘Negative’. Moody’s affirmed Lloyds’ rating at ‘A1’ with a ‘Positive’ outlook. S&P affirmed Lloyds’ rating at ‘A’ with a ’Stable’ outlook. Following these rating actions, Lloyds Bank’s median rating has improved to ‘A+’ (previously ‘A’). The effects of a potential downgrade from all three rating agencies are included in the Group liquidity stress testing.£20 billion per annum.

 

The LCR became the Pillar 1 standard for liquidity in the UK in October 2015. The Group comfortably meets the requirements and has a robust and well governed reporting framework in place for both regulatory reporting and internal management information. The Net Stable Funding Ratio (NSFR) is due to become a minimum standard from January 2018. The Group continues to monitor the requirements and expects to meet the minimum requirements once these are confirmed by the PRA.

The combination of aGroup’s strong balance sheet and accessfunding and liquidity position has been reflected in positive movements in the Group’s credit ratings in 2017. During the second half of the year, Moody’s upgraded Lloyds Bank plc’s long-term rating by one notch to a wide range of funding markets, including government‘Aa3’. In addition, S&P improved Lloyds Bank plc’s outlook to ‘positive’ to reflect the Group’s improved bail-in capital position following recent Lloyds Banking Group plc issuance.

The Group’s liquidity surplus continues to exceed the regulatory minimum and central bank schemes, provides the Groupinternal risk appetite, with a broad rangeLiquidity Coverage Ratio of options with respect to funding127 per cent as at 31 December 2017 based on the balance sheet.EU Delegated Act.

 

Table 1.44:1.34: Summary funding and liquidity metrics

  At 31 Dec
2015
  At 31 Dec
2014
  Change
%
 
LCR eligible liquidity buffer (£bn)1 123.4  109.3  13 
Term funding ratio (%) 68.4  64.7  6 
Loan to deposit ratio (%) 108.8  106.8  2 
LCR eligible liquid assets/money market funding less than one year maturity1 5.7  5.8  (2)

 

  At 31 Dec  At 31 Dec    
  2017  2016  Change 
  £bn  £bn  (%) 
LCR eligible assets  120.9   120.8    
Loan to deposit ratio (%)  109.7   108.9   1 
LCR eligible liquid assets/money market funding less than one year maturity (x)1  8.3   8.8   (6)
1Comparative 2014 data relatesExcludes balances relating to Individual Liquidity Adequacy Standards (ILAS) eligible primary liquid assets.margins of £2.1 billion (31 December 2016: £3.2 billion) and settlement accounts of £1.5 billion (31 December 2016: £1.8 billion).
10495

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.45:1.35: Group funding position

  At 31 Dec  At 31 Dec    
  2015  2014  Change 
  £bn  £bn  % 
Funding requirement            
Loans and advances to customers1  455.2   477.6   (5)
Loans and advances to banks2  3.4   3.0   13 
Debt securities  4.2   1.2     
Reverse repurchase agreements  1.0        
Available-for-sale financial assets – non LCR eligible3  2.7   8.0   (66)
Cash and balances at central banks – non LCR eligible4  4.7   3.6   31 
Funded assets  471.2   493.4   (4)
Other assets5  234.2   265.2   (12)
   705.4   758.6   (7)
On balance sheet LCR eligible liquid assets6            
Reverse repurchase agreements     7.0     
Cash and Balances at central banks4  53.7   46.9   14 
Available-for-sale financial assets  30.3   48.5   (38)
Held to maturity financial assets  19.8        
Trading and fair value through profit and loss  3.0   (6.1)    
Repurchase agreements  (5.5)       
   101.3   96.3   5 
Total Group assets  806.7   854.9   (6)
Less: Other liabilities5  (221.5)  (240.3)  (8)
Funding requirement  585.2   614.6   (5)
Funded by            
Customer deposits  418.3   447.1   (6)
Wholesale funding7  119.9   116.5   3 
   538.2   563.6   (5)
Repurchase agreements     1.1     
Total equity  47.0   49.9   (6)
Total funding  585.2   614.6   (5)

   At 31 Dec
2017
£bn
   At 31 Dec
2016
£bn
   Change
%
 
Funding requirement            
Loans and advances to customers1  455.7   449.7   1 
Loans and advances to banks2  4.1   5.1   (20)
Debt securities  3.6   3.4   6 
Reverse repurchase agreements  0.7   0.5   40 
Available-for-sale financial assets – non-LCR eligible3  0.9   1.9   (53)
Cash and balances at central bank – non-LCR eligible4  4.8   4.8    
Funded assets  469.8   465.4   1 
Other assets5  234.7   249.9   (6)
   704.5   715.3   (2)
On balance sheet LCR eligible liquid assets            
Reverse repurchase agreements  16.9   8.7   94 
Cash and balances at central banks4  53.7   42.7   26 
Available-for-sale financial assets  41.2   54.6   (25)
Trading and fair value through profit and loss  1.7   1.8   (6)
Repurchase agreements  (5.9)  (5.3)  11 
   107.6   102.5   5 
Total Group assets  812.1   817.8   (1)
Less: other liabilities5  (226.5)  (240.7)  (6)
Funding requirement  585.6   577.1   1 
Funded by            
Customer deposits  415.5   413.0   1 
Wholesale funding6  101.1   110.8   (9)
   516.6   523.8   (1)
Term funding scheme  19.9   4.5     
Total equity  49.1   48.8   1 
Total funding  585.6   577.1   1 

 

1Excludes £nil£16.8 billion (31 December 2014: £5.12016: £8.3 billion) of reverse repurchase agreements.
  
2Excludes £20.8£1.7 billion (31 December 2014: £21.32016: £20.9 billion) of loans and advances to banks within the Insurance business and £0.9£0.8 billion (31 December 2014: £1.92016: £0.9 billion) of reverse repurchase agreements.
  
3Non LCRNon-LCR eligible liquidityliquid assets comprise a diversified pool of highly rated unencumbered collateral (including retained issuance).
  
4Cash balances and balances at central banks are combined in the Group’s balance sheet.
  
5Other assets and other liabilities primarily include balances in the Group’s Insurance business and the fair value of derivative assets and liabilities.
  
62014 comparators are on an ILAS basis.
7The Group’s definition of wholesale funding aligns with that used by other international market participants;participants, including interbank deposits, debt securities in issue and subordinated liabilities.

Table 1.36: Reconciliation of Group funding to the balance sheet (audited)

  At 31 December 2017 At 31 December 2016
  Included in
funding
analysis
£bn
  Repos
and cash
collateral
received by
Insurance
£bn
  Fair value
and other
accounting
methods
£bn
  Balance
sheet
£bn
  Included in
funding
analysis
£bn
  Repos
and cash
collateral
received by
Insurance
£bn
  Fair value
and other
accounting
methods
£bn
  Balance
sheet
£bn
 
Deposits from banks  5.1   24.1   0.6   29.8   8.1   8.0   0.3   16.4 
Debt securities in issue  78.1      (5.6)  72.5   83.0      (6.7)  76.3 
Subordinated liabilities  17.9         17.9   19.7      0.1   19.8 
Total wholesale funding  101.1   24.1           110.8   8.0         
Customer deposits  415.5   2.6      418.1   413.0   2.5      415.5 
Total  516.6   26.7           523.8   10.5         
10596

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

Table 1.46: Reconciliation1.37: Analysis of Group2017 total wholesale funding to the balance sheet (audited)by residual maturity

  At 31 December 2015  At 31 December 2014 
  Included in
funding analysis
£bn
  Repos and
cash collateral
received by
Insurance
£bn
  Fair value
and other
accounting
methods
£bn
  Balance sheet
£bn
  Included in
funding analysis
£bn
  Repos and cash
collateral received
by Insurance
£bn
  Fair value
and other
accounting
methods
£bn
  Balance sheet
£bn
 
Deposits from banks 8.5  8.4    16.9  9.8  1.1    10.9 
Debt securities in issue 88.1    (6.0) 82.1  80.6    (4.4) 76.2 
Subordinated liabilities 23.3      23.3  26.1    (0.1) 26.0 
Total wholesale funding 119.9  8.4        116.5  1.1       
Customer deposits 418.3      418.3  447.1      447.1 
Total 538.2  8.4        563.6  1.1       
           
Table 1.47: Analysis of 2015 total wholesale funding by residual maturity          
 Less than
one month
£bn
  One to
three
months
£bn
  Three to
six months
£bn
  Six to
nine
months
£bn
  Nine
months to
one year
£bn
  One to
two years
£bn
  Two to
five years
£bn
  More than
five years
£bn
  Total at
31 Dec
2015
£bn
  Total at
31 Dec
2014
£bn
 
Deposit from banks 6.7   0.8   0.5   0.1   0.1         0.3   8.5   9.8 
Debt securities in issue:                                       
Certificates of deposit 1.0   4.3   2.0   2.5   0.8            10.6   6.8 
Commercial paper 3.7   2.3   0.3   0.2   0.1            6.6   7.3 
Medium-term notes1 0.9   0.6   2.0   0.9   0.5   5.2   13.6   13.9   37.6   29.2 
Covered bonds       1.2   1.1   0.5   5.3   7.4   10.3   25.8   25.2 
Securitisation 0.4      0.8   0.2   0.2   3.6   0.9   1.4   7.5   12.1 
  6.0   7.2   6.3   4.9   2.1   14.1   21.9   25.6   88.1   80.6 
Subordinated liabilities    0.2   0.2   0.5   2.3   0.9   7.6   11.6   23.3   26.1 
Total wholesale funding2 12.7   8.2   7.0   5.5   4.5   15.0   29.5   37.5   119.9   116.5 
Of which is issued by
Lloyds Banking Group plc3
             0.3         3.1   3.4   2.6 

  Less
than one
month
£bn
  One to
three
months
£bn
  Three to
six months
£bn
  Six to nine
months
£bn
  Nine
months
 to one year
£bn
  One to
two years
£bn
  Two to
five years
£bn
  More than
five years
 £bn
  Total at
31 Dec
2017
£bn
  Total at
31 Dec
2016
£bn
 
Deposit from banks  3.7   1.0   0.3   0.1               5.1   8.1 
Debt securities in issue:                                        
Certificates of deposit  1.3   2.1   3.2   2.5   0.9            10.0   7.5 
Commercial paper  0.4   2.8                     3.2   3.2 
Medium-term notes1  0.7   0.6   0.5   0.9   2.3   3.0   12.1   17.3   37.4   36.9 
Covered bonds  1.5      0.7   0.1      2.8   12.3   7.3   24.7   29.1 
Securitisation     0.4      0.1   0.1   0.6   1.3   0.3   2.8   6.3 
   3.9   5.9   4.4   3.6   3.3   6.4   25.7   24.9   78.1   83.0 
Subordinated liabilities     0.2   1.5      0.6   0.5   3.2   11.9   17.9   19.7 
Total wholesale funding2  7.6   7.1   6.2   3.7   3.9   6.9   28.9   36.8   101.1   110.8 
Of which issued byLloyds Banking Group plc3                    4.4   11.0   15.4   7.4 

1Medium-term notes include funding from the National Loan Guarantee Scheme (31 December 2015:2016: £1.4 billion; 31 December 2014: £1.4 billion)., which matured during 2017.
  
2The Group’s definition of wholesale funding aligns with that used by other international market participants; including interbank deposits, debt securities in issue and subordinated liabilities.
  
3Comprises £3.4 billionConsists of subordinated liabilities (31 December 2014: £2.0 billion) and £nil of medium termmedium-term notes (31 December 2014: £0.6 billion) issued by the holding company, Lloyds Banking Group plc.only.

 

Table 1.48: Total wholesale funding by currency (audited)             
  Sterling  US dollar  Euro  Other currencies  Total 
  £bn  £bn  £bn  £bn  £bn 
At 31 December 2015 34.9  37.6  41.3  6.1  119.9 
At 31 December 2014 34.4  35.6  40.1  6.4  116.5 
             
Table 1.49: Analysis of 2015 term issuance (audited)            
           Other    
  Sterling  US dollar  Euro  currencies  Total 
  £bn  £bn  £bn  £bn  £bn 
Securitisation 1.0  1.2  0.3    2.5 
Medium-term notes 0.3  4.8  3.3  1.2  9.6 
Covered bonds 1.7    2.0    3.7 
Private placements1 1.0  2.1  2.3    5.4 
Subordinated liabilities   0.3      0.3 
Total issuance 4.0  8.4  7.9  1.2  21.5 
Of which is issued by Lloyds Banking Group plc2   0.3      0.3 

Table 1.38: Total wholesale funding by currency (audited)

  Sterling
£bn
  US Dollar
£bn
  Euro
£bn
  Other
currencies
£bn
  Total
£bn
 
At 31 December 2017  25.8   32.1   37.0   6.2   101.1 
At 31 December 2016  30.6   33.0   41.4   5.8   110.8 

Table 1.39: Analysis of 2017 term issuance (audited)

  Sterling
£bn
  US Dollar
£bn
  Euro
£bn
  Other
currencies
£bn
  Total
£bn
 
Securitisation               
Medium-term notes  1.0   5.2   1.6   1.0   8.8 
Covered bonds  1.0            1.0 
Private placements1  0.1   0.3         0.4 
Subordinated liabilities               
Total issuance  2.1   5.5   1.6   1.0   10.2 
Of which issued by Lloyds Banking Group plc2  1.0   5.2   1.6   1.0   8.8 

1Private placements include structured bonds and term repurchase agreements (repos).
  
2Comprises £0.3 billionConsists of subordinated liabilities issued by the holding company, Lloyds Banking Group plc. In addition Lloyds Banking Group plc issued c£1.2 billion of subordinated liabilities as part of an exchange of outstanding operating company securities for new holding company securities.medium-term notes only.

 

Term issuance for 2015 totalled £21.5 billion. The Group continuedcontinues to maintain a diversified approach to funding markets with trades in public and private format, secured and unsecured products and a wide range of currencies and markets. For 2016,2018, the Group will continue to maintain this diversified approach to funding, including capital and funding from the holding company, Lloyds Banking Group plc, as needed to optimise the capital and funding position to transition towards final UK Minimum Requirements for Own Funds and Eligible Liabilities (MREL) which is still being consulted on in the UK. Continued use of the UK government’s Funding for Lending Scheme (FLS) has further underlined the Group’s support to the UK economic recovery and the Group remains committed to passing the benefits of this low cost funding on to its customers. In 2015 the Group drew down £12.1 billion under the FLS, bringing total drawings under the FLS to £32.1 billion.. The contractual maturities for the FLS and TFS are fully factored into the Group’s funding plan.

10697

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

LIQUIDITY PORTFOLIO

The UK regulator adopted the EU delegated Act on 1 October 2015. Prior to this, liquidity was managed on an Individual Liquidity Adequacy Standards (ILAS) basis where liquid assets were divided into Primary and Secondary categories. Post 1 October 2015, liquid assets are classed as LCR eligible or non-LCR eligible.

portfolio

At 31 December 2015,2017, the Bankingbanking business had £123.4£120.9 billion of highly liquid unencumbered LCR eligible assets (31 December 2016: £120.8 billion), of which £122.9£120.2 billion is LCR level 1 eligible (31 December 2016: £120.3 billion) and £0.5£0.7 billion is LCR level 2 eligible.eligible (31 December 2016: £0.5 billion). These assets are available to meet cash and collateral outflows and PRA regulatory requirements. A separate liquidity portfolio to mitigate any insurance liquidity risk is managed within the Insurance business. LCR eligible liquid assets represent 5.7over eight times the Group’s money market funding less than one year to maturity (excluding derivative collateral margins and settlement accounts) and is broadly equivalent toexceed total wholesale funding, and thus providesprovide a substantial buffer in the event of continued market dislocation. During 2015As previously communicated, given the economic climate, the Group does not expect to hold gilts to maturity. The Group has increased regulatory liquiditytherefore continued to strengthenreduce the overall liquidity position.size of its gilts portfolio owned outright.

 

Table 1.50: LCR eligible assets      
  At 31 Dec
2015
£bn
  Average
20151
£bn
 
Level 1      
Cash and central bank reserves  53.7   57.2 
High quality government/MDB/agency bonds2  65.8   63.0 
High quality covered bonds  3.4   3.3 
Total Level 1  122.9   123.5 
         
Level 23  0.5   0.7 
Total LCR eligible assets  123.4   124.2 

Table 1.40: LCR eligible assets

  At 31 Dec
2017
£bn
  At 31 Dec
2016
£bn
  Change
%
  Unweighted
average
2017
£bn
  Unweighted
average
2016
£bn
 
Level 1                    
Cash and central bank reserves  53.7   42.7   26   51.0   53.7 
High quality government/MDB/agency bonds1  65.8   75.3   (13)  72.0   72.4 
High quality covered bonds  0.7   2.3   (70)  1.1   2.4 
Total  120.2   120.3      124.1   128.5 
Level 22  0.7   0.5   40   0.6   0.5 
Total LCR eligible assets  120.9   120.8      124.7   129.0 

 

1Average for fourth quarter 2015 only.
2Designated multilateral development bank (MDB). Includes eligible government guaranteed bonds.
3
2Includes Level 2A and Level 2B.

 

Table 1.51: LCR eligible assets by currency            
  At 31 December 2015
   Sterling
£bn
   US Dollar
£bn
   Euro
£bn
   Total
£bn
 
Level 1  90.9   15.8   16.2   122.9 
Level 2  0.1      0.4   0.5 
Total  91.0   15.8   16.6   123.4 
Table 1.52: ILAS eligible assets            
  At 31 Dec  At 31 Dec  Average  Average 
  2015  2014  2015  2014 
  £bn  £bn  £bn  £bn 
Primary liquidity1            
Cash and balances at central bank  52.6   46.9   65.1   62.3 
Government/MDB bonds2  64.4   62.4   51.3   47.9 
Total  117.0   109.3   116.4   110.2 
Secondary liquidity1                
High-quality ABS/covered bonds3  3.3   3.9   3.6   3.6 
Credit institution bonds3  0.2   0.9   0.5   1.4 
Corporate bonds3  0.3   0.6   0.4   0.3 
Own securities (retained insurance)  14.7   20.6   15.9   22.2 
Other securities  9.1   5.7   6.5   5.5 
Other4  76.6   67.5   65.2   74.1 
Total  104.2   99.2   92.1   107.1 
Total liquidity  221.2   208.5         

1Primary and secondary liquidity as defined under the ILAS regulatory system.
2Designated multilateral development bank (MDB).
3Assets rated A- or above.
4Includes other central banks eligible assets.
107

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTSTable 1.41: LCR eligible assets by currency

 

Table 1.53: ILAS eligible assets by currency
  At 31 December 2015 At 31 December 2014
  Sterling
£bn
 US Dollar
£bn
 Euro
£bn
 Total
£bn
 Sterling
£bn
 US Dollar
£bn
 Euro
£bn
 Total
£bn
At 31 December 2015                
Primary liquidity1 88.6 14.8 13.6 117.0 81.1 14.5 13.7 109.3
Secondary liquidity1 97.0 2.2 5.0 104.2 91.3 1.2 6.7 99.2
Total 185.6 17.0 18.6 221.2 172.4 15.7 20.4 208.5

1Primary and secondary liquidity as defined under the ILAS regulatory system.
  Sterling
£bn
  US Dollar
£bn
  Euro
£bn
  Other
currencies
 £bn
  Total
£bn
 
At 31 December 2017                    
Level 1  90.8   16.3   13.1      120.2 
Level 2  0.2   0.5         0.7 
Total  91.0   16.8   13.1      120.9 
At 31 December 2016                    
Level 1  96.0   12.5   11.8      120.3 
Level 2  0.2   0.3         0.5 
Total  96.2   12.8   11.8      120.8 

 

The Bankingbanking business also had £98.9 billionhas a significant amount of secondary, non-LCR eligible liquidity, the vast majority ofassets which however, isare eligible for use in a range of central bank or similar facilities and the Group routinely makes use of as part of its normal liquidity management practices.facilities. Future use of such facilities will be based on prudent liquidity management and economic considerations, having regard for external market conditions.

 

The Group considers diversification across geography, currency, markets and tenor when assessing appropriate holdings of primary and secondary liquid assets. This liquidity is managed as a single pool in the centre and is under the control of the function charged with managing the liquidity of the Group. It is available for deployment at immediate notice, subject to complying with regulatory requirements, and is a key component of the Group’s liquidity management process.

STRESS TESTING RESULTS

Stress testing results

Internal stress testing results at 31 December 20152017 showed that the Bankingbanking business had liquidity resources representing 163142 per cent of modelled outflows from all wholesale funding sources, retail and corporate deposits, intraday requirements and rating dependent contracts under the Group’s most severe liquidity stress scenario (the three month PRA combined scenario).scenario.

 

The liquidity stress testing assumes that further credit rating downgrades may reduce investor appetite for some of the Group’s liability classes and therefore funding capacity. A hypothetical idiosyncratic two notch downgrade of the Group’s current long-term debt rating and accompanying short-term downgrade implemented instantaneously by all major rating agencies, could result in ana contractual outflow of £1.5£1.1 billion of cash over a period of up to one year, £2.1£2.0 billion of collateral posting related to customer financial contracts and £5.6£5.9 billion of collateral posting associated with secured funding. The Group’s internal liquidity risk appetite includes such a stress scenario. The stress scenario modelling demonstrates the Group has available liquidity resources to manage such an event.

 

ENCUMBERED ASSETS

Encumbered assets

This disclosure provides further detail on the availability of assets that could be used to support potential future funding requirements of the Group. The disclosure is not designed to identify assets that would be available in the event of a resolution or bankruptcy.

98

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

The Group’s analysis separately identifies thoseBoard and the Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO) monitor and manage total balance sheet encumbrance via a number of risk appetite metrics. At 31 December 2017, the Group had £64.6 billion (31 December 2016: £83.5 billion) of externally encumbered on balance sheet assets with counterparties other than central banks. The decrease in encumbered assets was primarily driven by maturities of covered bond and securitisation issuances. The Group also had £587.5 billion (31 December 2016: £580.9 billion) of unencumbered on balance sheet assets, and £160.1 billion (31 December 2016: £153.5 billion) of pre-positioned and encumbered assets held with central banks. Primarily the Group encumbers mortgages, unsecured lending and credit card receivables through the issuance programmes and tradable securities through securities financing activity. The Group mainly positions mortgage assets at central banks;banks.

Table 1.42: On balance sheet encumbered and unencumbered assets not held at central banks are classified as either encumbered or unencumbered.

  Encumbered with
counterparties other
than central banks
 Pre- positioned and Unencumbered assets
not pre-positioned
with central banks
   
  Securitisations
£m
 Covered
bond
£m
 Other
£m
 Total
£m
 encumbered
assets
held with
central banks
£m
 Readily
realisable1
£m
 Other
realisable
assets2
£m
 
Cannot be
used3
£m
 Total
£m
 Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2017                     
Cash and balances at central banks      53,887  4,634 58,521 58,521 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss   4,642 4,642  7,378  150,858 158,236 162,878 
Derivative financial instruments        25,834 25,834 25,834 
Loans and receivables:                     
Loans and advances to banks      213 1,417 4,981 6,611 6,611 
Loans and advances to customers 5,023 26,414 6,610 38,047 160,060 13,927 170,771 89,693 274,391 472,498 
Debt securities   2,374 2,374  919 4 346 1,269 3,643 
  5,023 26,414 8,984 40,421 160,060 15,059 172,192 95,020 282,271 482,752 
Available-for-sale financial assets   19,526 19,526  21,514  1,058 22,572 42,098 
Other4      16 1,175 38,835 40,026 40,026 
Total assets 5,023 26,414 33,152 64,589 160,060 97,854 173,367 316,239 587,460 812,109 
At 31 December 2016                     
Cash and balances at central banks      42,998  4,454 47,452 47,452 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss   4,806 4,806  9,175 22 137,171 146,368 151,174 
Derivative financial instruments        36,138 36,138 36,138 
Loans and receivables:                     
Loans and advances to banks   32 32  528 1,825 24,517 26,870 26,902 
Loans and advances to customers 14,542 30,883 7,305 52,730 153,482 7,032 152,997 91,717 251,746 457,958 
Debt securities   904 904  2,344 5 144 2,493 3,397 
  14,542 30,883 8,241 53,666 153,482 9,904 154,827 116,378 281,109 488,257 
Available-for-sale financial assets 154  24,824 24,978  31,017 31 498 31,546 56,524 
Other4      34 1,737 36,477 38,248 38,248 
Total assets 14,696 30,883 37,871 83,450 153,482 93,128 156,617 331,116 580,861 817,793 

 

1Encumbered assets: Assets recognised on the Group’s balance sheet which have been pledged as collateral against an existing liability, and as a result are assets which are unavailable to the Group to secure funding, satisfy collateral needs or be sold to reduce potential future funding requirements.
Pre-positioned and encumbered assets held with central banks: Assets which have been delivered to central banks to facilitate future drawdowns under central bank funding schemes and assets which are encumbered under such schemes.
The following sub analyses have been provided for unencumbered assets not pre-positioned at central banks:
Unencumbered – Readily realisable: Assets regarded by the Group to be readily realisable in the normal course of business, to secure funding, meet collateral needs, or be sold to reduce potential future funding requirements, and are not subject to any restrictions on their use for these purposes.
  
2Unencumbered – Other realisable: Assets where there are no restrictions on their use to secure funding, meet collateral needs, or be sold to reduce potential future funding requirements, but are not readily realisable in the normal course of business in their current form.
  
3UnencumberedThe following assets are classified as unencumberedCannotcannot be used: Assets that have not beenassets held within the Group’s Insurance businesses which are generally held to either back liabilities to policyholders or to support the solvency of the Insurance subsidiaries; assets held within consolidated limited liability partnerships which provide security for the Group’s obligations to its pension schemes; assets pledged but whichto facilitate the Group has assessed could not be pledgeduse of intra-day payment and therefore could not be used to secure funding, meet collateral needs, or be sold to reduce potential future funding requirements.settlement systems; and reverse repos and derivatives balance sheet ledger items.

The following assets are classified as unencumbered – cannot be used: assets held within the Group’s Insurance businesses which are generally held to either back liabilities to policyholders or to support the solvency of the Insurance subsidiaries; assets held within consolidated limited liability partnerships which provide security for the Group’s obligations to its pension schemes; assets pledged to facilitate the use of intra-day payment and settlement systems; and reverse repos and derivatives balance sheet ledger items.

The Board and GALCO monitor and manage total balance sheet encumbrance via a number of risk appetite metrics. At 31 December 2015, the Group had £77.4 billion (31 December 2014: £105.2 billion) of externally encumbered on balance sheet assets with counterparties other than central banks. The reduction in encumbered assets was driven by securitisation and covered bond maturities. The Group also had £573.7 billion (31 December 2014: £641.8 billion) of unencumbered on balance sheet assets, and £155.6 billion (31 December 2014: £107.8 billion) of pre-positioned and encumbered assets held with central banks. Primarily the Group encumbers mortgages, unsecured lending and credit card receivables through the issuance programmes and tradable securities through securities financing activity. The Group mainly positions mortgage assets at central banks.

108

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Table 1.54: On balance sheet encumbered and unencumbered assets

  Encumbered with counterparties other than
central banks
 Pre-
positioned
and
encumbered
assets held
with central
banks
 Unencumbered assets not pre-positioned with central banks Total 
  Securitisations
£m
 Covered
bonds
£m
 Other
£m
 Total
£m
 £m Readily
realisable
£m
 Other
realisable
assets
£m
 Cannot be
used
£m
 Total
£m
 £m 
At 31 December 2015                   
Cash and balances at central banks      56,323  2,094 58,417 58,417 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss   6,922 6,922  7,459 17 126,138 133,614 140,536 
Derivative financial instruments        29,467 29,467 29,467 
Loans and receivables:                    
Loans and advances to banks   37 37  431 910 23,739 25,080 25,117 
Loans and advances to customers 13,668 32,641 7,418 53,727 150,086 7,678 159,510 84,174 251,362 455,175 
Debt securities   855 855  3,150 62 124 3,336 4,191 
  13,668 32,641 8,310 54,619 150,086 11,259 160,482 108,037 279,778 484,483 
Available-for-sale financial assets   15,810 15,810 5,548 11,048 31 595 11,674 33,032 
Held-to-maturity investments      19,808   19,808 19,808 
Other1      10 2,716 38,219 40,945 40,945 
Total assets 13,668 32,641 31,042 77,351 155,634 105,907 163,246 304,550 573,703 806,688 
At 31 December 2014                     
Cash and balances at centralbanks      48,302  2,190 50,492 50,492 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss   13,389 13,389  5,149 2,259 131,134 138,542 151,931 
Derivative financialinstruments        36,128 36,128 36,128 
Loans and receivables:                     
Loans and advances to banks   26 26  424 712 24,993 26,129 26,155 
Loans and advances to customers 25,534 39,280 7,850 72,664 107,803 16,086 161,458 124,693 302,237 482,704 
Debt securities   728 728  281 100 104 485 1,213 
  25,534 39,280 8,604 73,418 107,803 16,791 162,270 149,790 328,851 510,072 
Available-for-sale financial assets 119  18,321 18,440  37,711 30 312 38,053 56,493 
Held-to-maturity investments           
Other1      2,054 2,598 45,128 49,780 49,780 
Total assets 25,653 39,280 40,314 105,247 107,803 110,007 167,157 364,682 641,846 854,896 

14Other comprises: items in the course of collection from banks,banks; investment properties, goodwill,properties; goodwill; value of in-force business,business; other intangible assets,assets; tangible fixed assets,assets; current tax recoverable,recoverable; deferred tax assets,assets; retirement benefit assetsassets; and other assets.

The above table sets out the carrying value of the Group’s encumbered and unencumbered assets, separately identifying those that are available to support the Group’s funding needs. It should be noted that theThe table does not include collateral received by the Group (i.e. from reverse repos) that is not recognised on its balance sheet, the vast majority of which the Group is permitted to repledge. The Group provides collateralised security financing services to its clients, providing them with cash financing or specific securities. Collateralised security financing is also used to manage the Group’s own short-term cash and collateral needs. For securities accepted as collateral mandates are credit rating driven with appropriate notional limits per rating, asset and individual bond concentration. The vast majority of collateral the Group uses in repo/reverse repo and stock lending/stock borrowing transactions is investment grade government issued, primarily UK government debt. The majority of repo/reverse repo and stock lending/stock borrowing transactions are short-term, having a residual maturity of less than three months.

10999

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

CONTRACTUAL CASH OBLIGATIONS

The following table sets out the amounts and maturities of Lloyds Banking Group’s contractual cash obligations at 31 December 2015.2017.

 

 Within
one year
£m
 One to three
years
£m
 Three to
five years
£m
 Over five
years
£m
 Total
£m
  Within
one year
£m
 One to three
years
£m
 Three to
five years
£m
 Over five
years
£m
 Total
£m
 
Enhanced capital notes   3,211 399 3,610 
Long-term debt – dated 584 580  12,845 14,009   1,647   2,993   792   7,422   12,854 
Debt securities in issue 25,759 21,258 14,522 28,395 89,934   21,071   17,118   15,709   26,364   80,262 
Finance leases 13 16  12 41   3   4      12   19 
Operating leases 267 451 434 1,049 2,201   275   378   467   934   2,054 
Capital commitments 388    388   444            444 
Other purchase obligations 1,308 2,056 1,275 660 5,299   1,195   1,778   1,071   707   4,751 
 28,319 24,361 19,442 43,360 115,482   24,635   22,271   18,039   35,439   100,384 

 

Other purchase obligations include amounts expected to be payable in respect of material contracts entered into by the Lloyds Banking Group, in the ordinary course of business, for the provision of outsourced and other services. The cost of these services will be charged to the income statement as it is incurred. The Lloyds Banking Group also has a constructive obligation to ensure that its defined post-retirement benefit schemes remain adequately funded. The amount and timing of the Lloyds Banking Group’s cash contributions to these schemes is uncertain and will be affected by factors such as future investment returns and demographic changes. Lloyds Banking Group expects to make cash contributions of at least £600£750 million to these schemes in 2016.2018.

 

At 31 December 2015,2017, Lloyds Banking Group also had £5,693£5,068 million of preference shares, preferred securities and undated subordinated liabilities outstanding.

 

At 31 December 2015,2017, the principal sources of potential liquidity for Lloyds Banking Group plc were dividends received from its directly owned subsidiary company, Lloyds Bank, and loans from this and other Lloyds Banking Group companies. The ability of Lloyds Bank and HBOS to pay dividends going forward, or for Lloyds Bank or other Lloyds Banking Group companies to make loans to Lloyds Banking Group plc, depends on a number of factors, including their own regulatory capital requirements, distributable reserves and financial performance.

 

OFF-BALANCE SHEET ARRANGEMENTS

 

A table setting out the amounts and maturities of Lloyds Banking Group’s other commercial commitments at 31 December 20152017 is included in note 5351 to the financial statements. These commitments are not included in Lloyds Banking Group’s consolidated balance sheet.

 

Lending commitments are agreements to lend to customers in accordance with contractual provisions; these are either for a specified period or, as in the case of credit cards and overdrafts, represent a revolving credit facility which can be drawn down at any time, provided that the agreement has not been terminated. The total amounts of unused commitments do not necessarily represent future cash requirements, in that commitments often expire without being drawn upon.

 

Lloyds Banking Group’s financial guarantee contracts are accounted for as financial instruments and measured at fair value on the balance sheet. The contractual nominal amounts of these guarantees totalled £7,165£5,820 million at 31 December 20152017 (with £4,014£3,132 million expiring within one year; £942£627 million between one and three years; £1,182£1,471 million between three and five years; and £1,027£590 million over five years).

 

Lloyds Banking Group’s banking businesses are also exposed to liquidity risk through the provision of securitisation facilities to certain corporate customers. At 31 December 2015,2017, Lloyds Banking Group offered securitisation facilities to its corporate and financial institution client base through its conduit securitisation vehicles, Argento, Cancara and Grampian. These are funded in the global asset-backed commercial paper market. The assets and obligations of these conduits are included in Lloyds Banking Group’s consolidated balance sheet. Lloyds Banking Group provides short-term asset-backed commercial paper liquidity support facilities on commercial terms to the issuers of the commercial paper, for use in the event of a market disturbance should they be unable to roll over maturing commercial paper or obtain alternative sources of funding.

 

Details of securitisations and other special purpose entity arrangements entered into by the Group are provided in notes 1918 and 2019 to the financial statements. The successful development of Lloyds Banking Group’s ability to securitise its own assets has provided a mechanism to tap a well established market, thereby diversifying Lloyds Banking Group’s funding base.

As indicated on page F-35, the Group’s securitisations include a number of synthetic securitisation arrangements. Synthetic securitisations use credit default swaps to transfer the credit risk of the underlying assets to a third party without transferring the funding requirement. As the prices of the underlying assets fall, this creates a credit risk on the third party which typically is not collateralised. The total notional amount of credit default swaps used for synthetic securitisation transactions at 31 December 2015 was £83 million.

 

Within Lloyds Banking Group’s insurance businesses, the principal sources of liquidity are premiums received from policyholders, charges levied upon policyholders, investment income and the proceeds from the sale and maturity of investments. The investment policies followed by Lloyds Banking Group’s life assurance companies take account of anticipated cash flow requirements including by matching the cash inflows with projected liabilities where appropriate. Cash deposits and highly liquid government securities are available to provide liquidity to cover any higher than expected cash outflows.

110100

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

CAPITAL RISK

DEFINITION

Capital risk is defined as the risk that the Group has a sub-optimal amount or quality of capital or that capital is inefficiently deployed across the Group.

RISK APPETITE

Capital risk appetite is set by the Group Board, reflecting the Group’s strategic plans, regulatory capital constraints and market expectations. It is defined by a number of minimum capital ratios, a minimum leverage ratio and a minimum buffer over regulatory solvency requirements for the Insurance business set by the Insurance Board. The Group monitors its actual and forecast capital positions aiming to remain within its appetite at all times.

For further information on risk appetite refer to page 46.

EXPOSURES

A capital risk exposure arises when the Group has insufficient capital resources to support its strategic objectives and plans, and to meet external stakeholder requirements and expectations. This could arise due to a depletion of the Group’s capital resources as a result of the crystallisation of any of the risks to which it is exposed. Alternatively a shortage of capital could arise from an increase in the amount of capital that is needed to be held. The Group’s capital management approach is focused on maintaining sufficient capital resources to prevent such exposures while optimising value for shareholders.

MEASUREMENT

The Group measures the amount of capital it holds using the regulatory framework defined by the Capital Requirements Directive and Regulation (CRD IV) as implemented in the UK by the Prudential Regulation Authority (PRA). Full details of the Group’s regulatory capital framework are provided on page 14 of the Pillar 3 Report.

The minimum amount of total capital, under Pillar 1 of the regulatory framework, is determined as 8 per cent of aggregate risk-weighted assets. At least 4.5 per cent of risk-weighted assets are required to be covered by common equity tier 1 (CET1) capital and at least 6 per cent of risk-weighted assets are required to be covered by tier 1 capital. These minimum Pillar 1 requirements are supplemented by additional minimum requirements under Pillar 2 of the regulatory framework and a number of regulatory capital buffers as described below.

Additional minimum requirements are set by the PRA by the issuance of bank specific Individual Capital Guidance (ICG). This reflects a point in time estimate by the PRA, which may change over time, of the total amount of capital that is needed by the bank. It includes the assessment of risks that are not fully covered by Pillar 1, such as credit concentration and operational risk, and those risks not covered at all by Pillar 1 such as pensions and interest rate risk. During 2015 the PRA increased the Group’s ICG such that at 31 December 2015 it represented 4.6 per cent of risk-weighted assets of which 2.6 per cent had to be covered by CET1 capital. The Group believes that the increase reflects the impact of market and economic factors and the reduction in risk-weighted assets rather than any fundamental changes to the nature of the underlying risks. However the Group is not permitted by the PRA to give any further details of the quantum of the individual components.

The Group is also required to maintain a number of regulatory capital buffers which are required to be met with CET1 capital.

Systemic risk buffers are designed to hold systemically important banks to higher capital standards. The Group is not currently categorised as a global systemically important bank (G-SIB) for which the Financial Stability Board (FSB) has set buffer rates. The Financial Policy Committee (FPC) has recently issued a consultation on the UK systemic risk buffer requirements for ring-fenced banks and large building societies proposing a rate of up to 2.5 per cent. The requirements will come into force from 2019 and the Group awaits finalisation of these later in 2016.

The capital conservation buffer is a general buffer of 2.5 per cent of risk-weighted assets designed to provide for losses in the event of stress and is being phased in over the period from 1 January 2016 to 1 January 2019.

The countercyclical capital buffer is time-varying and is designed to require banks to hold additional capital to remove or reduce the build up of systemic risk in times of credit boom, providing additional loss absorbing capacity and acting as an incentive for banks to constrain further credit growth. The amount of the buffer is determined by reference to buffer rates set by the FPC for the individual countries where the Group has credit risk exposures. The current requirement for the Group is negligible.

The FPC can also set sectoral capital requirements which are temporary increases to banks’ capital requirements on exposures to specific sectors, if the FPC judges that exuberant lending to those sectors poses risks to financial stability. No sectoral capital requirements currently apply to the Group.

As part of the capital planning process, forecast capital positions are subjected to extensive stress analyses to determine the adequacy of the Group’s capital resources against the minimum requirements, including ICG. The PRA uses the outputs from some of these stress analyses to inform the setting of a minimum level of capital buffer for the Group. Prior to 2016 this was known as the Capital Planning Buffer but has now been replaced by the PRA Buffer which is set taking account of the capital conservation buffer, countercyclical capital buffer and any sectoral capital requirements that already apply to the Group. The PRA requires the PRA Buffer to remain confidential between the Group and the PRA.

In addition to the risk-based capital framework outlined above, the Group is also subject to minimum capital requirements under the UK’s leverage ratio framework. The leverage ratio is calculated by dividing ‘fully loaded’ tier 1 capital resources by a defined measure of on-balance sheet assets and off-balance sheet items.

The minimum leverage ratio is 3 per cent, in line with current Basel Committee proposals. In addition the UK framework requires two buffers to be maintained: The Additional Leverage Ratio Buffer (ALRB), which it is proposed should be up to 0.9 per cent, and a time-varying Countercyclical Leverage Buffer (CCLB) of up to 0.9 per cent (currently negligible for the Group). At least 75 per cent of the minimum 3 per cent requirement and the entirety of any buffers that may apply must be met by CET1 capital. The ALRB applies from 1 January 2016 but only for G-SIBs and as the Group is not categorised as a G-SIB it is not currently subject to the ALRB. Final rules are awaited on the wider application of the ALRB to ring-fenced banks and large building societies within the UK from 2019.

The proposed leverage ratio framework does not currently give rise to higher capital requirements for the Group than the risk-based capital framework.

111

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

MITIGATION

The Group has a capital management framework including policies and procedures that are designed to ensure that it operates within its risk appetite, uses its capital resources efficiently and continues to comply with regulatory requirements.

The Group is able to accumulate additional capital through the retention of profits over time, which can be enhanced through cutting costs and reducing or cancelling dividend payments, by raising new equity via, for example, a rights issue or debt exchange and by raising additional tier 1 or tier 2 capital through issuing tier 1 instruments or subordinated liabilities. The cost and availability of additional capital is dependent upon market conditions and perceptions at the time. The Group is also able to manage the demand for capital through management actions including adjusting its lending strategy, risk hedging strategies and through business disposals.

Additional measures to manage the Group’s capital position include seeking to optimise the generation of capital demand within the Group’s businesses to strike an appropriate balance of capital held within the Group’s Insurance and banking subsidiaries and through improving the quality of its capital through liability management exercises.

MONITORING

Capital is actively managed and regulatory ratios are a key factor in the Group’s planning processes and stress analyses. Forecasts of the Group’s capital position, based upon the Group’s operating plan, are produced at least annually to inform the Group’s capital strategy whilst shorter term forecasts are more frequently undertaken to understand and respond to variations of the Group’s actual performance against the plan. The capital plans are tested for capital adequacy using a range of stress scenarios covering adverse economic conditions as well as other adverse factors that could impact the Group and the Group maintains a Recovery Plan which sets out a range of potential mitigating actions that could be taken in response to a stress.

Regular reporting of actual and projected ratios, including those in stressed scenarios, is undertaken, including submissions to the Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO), Group Risk Committee (GRC), Board Risk Committee (BRC) and the Board. Capital policies and procedures are subject to independent oversight.

The regulatory framework within which the Group operates continues to evolve. In particular, the Basel Committee is continuing to review the treatment of the standardised risk-weighted asset frameworks for credit risk and operational risk and the credit valuation adjustment risk framework. It is also to finalise recommendations for the capital treatment of interest rate risk in the banking book (IRRBB), the calibration of leverage ratio requirements and continues to consider the treatment of sovereign risk and the setting of additional constraints on the use of internally modelled approaches including the design of a new capital floors framework. In addition the Bank of England is consulting on proposals for the application of the European Commission’s MREL (minimum requirements for own funds and eligible liabilities).

In December 2015, the FPC published a document alongside its Financial Stability Report in which it expressed its views on the overall calibration of the capital requirements framework for the UK banking system together with a description of how it expected the framework to transition from its current state to its end point in 2019 as well as ongoing work to refine capital requirements during that transitional period.

The Group continues to monitor these developments very closely, analysing the potential capital impacts to ensure that, through organic capital generation, the Group continues to maintain a strong capital position that exceeds the minimum regulatory requirements and the Group’s risk appetite and is consistent with market expectations.

Stress testing

In addition to the internal stress testing activity undertaken in 2015, the Group participated in the UK-wide concurrent stress testing run by the Bank of England, comfortably exceeding both the capital and leverage minimum thresholds.

Capital management in 2015

The continued strengthening of the Group’s capital position during 2015, through a combination of increased underlying profits, net of PPI and other conduct charges, and a reduction in risk-weighted assets, provided the Group with the ability to pay both an interim dividend at half year and to recommend the payment of both a full year ordinary dividend and a special dividend whilst maintaining strong capital ratios.

The CET1 ratio before dividends in respect of 2015 increased 0.9 percentage points from 12.8 per cent to 13.7 per cent.
The CET1 ratio after dividends in respect of 2015 was unchanged at 12.8 per cent, increasing to 13.0 per cent on an adjusted basis upon recognition of the dividend paid by the Insurance business in February 2016 in relation to its 2015 earnings.
The leverage ratio after dividends in respect of 2015 reduced from 4.9 per cent to 4.8 per cent.
The transitional total capital ratio after dividends in respect of 2015 reduced 0.5 percentage points from 22.0 per cent to 21.5 per cent.

Dividends

The Group has established a dividend policy that is both progressive and sustainable. We expect ordinary dividends to increase over the medium term to a dividend payout ratio of at least 50 per cent of sustainable earnings. The Board interprets progressive to indicate a dividend per share that is expected to increase over the medium term. Sustainable earnings represents the long term earnings generation of the business. Sustainable earnings are defined as earnings after tax attributable to ordinary shareholders adjusted to remove the effects of market volatility, exceptional conduct or litigation events, major liability management or restructuring and other one off items such as the sale of businesses, and exceptional underlying business performance.

The Board also gives due consideration to the distribution of surplus capital through the use of special dividends or share buy-backs. Surplus capital represents capital over and above the amount management wish to retain to grow the business, meet regulatory requirements and cover uncertainties. The amount of required capital may vary from time to time depending on circumstances and the Board will continue to give due consideration, at the time, to the distribution of any surplus capital. By its nature, there can be no guarantee that this level of special dividends or any surplus capital distribution will be appropriate in future years.

The ability of the Group to pay a dividend is also subject to constraints including the availability of distributable reserves, legal and regulatory restrictions and the financial and operating performance of the entity.

112

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Distributable reserves are determined as required by the Companies Act 2006 by reference to a company’s individual financial statements. At 31 December 2015 Lloyds Banking Group plc (‘the Company’) had accumulated distributable reserves of approximately £7,500 million. Substantially all of the Company’s merger reserve is available for distribution under UK company law as a result of transactions undertaken to recapitalise the Company in 2009.

Lloyds Banking Group plc acts as a holding company which also issues capital and other securities to capitalise and fund the activities of the Group. The profitability of the holding company, and consequently its ability to sustain dividend payments, is therefore dependent upon the continued receipt of dividends from its subsidiaries (representing both banking and Insurance). A number of Group subsidiaries, principally those with banking and insurance activities, are also subject to regulatory capital requirements. These require entities to maintain minimum amounts of capital related to their size and risk. The principal operating subsidiary is Lloyds Bank plc which, at 31 December 2015, had a consolidated CET1 capital ratio of 15.2 per cent (31 December 2014: 15.1 per cent). The Group actively manages the capital of its subsidiaries, which includes monitoring the regulatory capital ratios for its banking and insurance subsidiaries against approved risk appetite limits. It operates a formal capital management policy which requires all subsidiary entities to remit any surplus capital to their parent companies.

During 2014 and 2015 the Group has undertaken significant capital management actions in order to simplify the Group’s internal capital structure and to ensure that profits generated by subsidiary entities can be more easily remitted to the Company. These activities relate to a number of subsidiary entities, and include the court approved capital reductions by HBOS plc and Bank of Scotland plc, the part VII transfers within insurance businesses and obtaining PRA approval for our internal model, which will support the Solvency II capital regime for the Insurance subsidiaries with effect from 1 January 2016.

The Group remains strongly capitalised, increasing its CET1 capital ratio from 12.8 per cent at 31 December 2014 to 13.7 per cent (pre 2015 dividends) at 31 December 2015. The interim and recommended final dividends totalling 2.25 pence per ordinary share and the special dividend of 0.5 pence per ordinary share reduce the Group’s CET1 ratio to 12.8 per cent. Recognising the 2015 insurance dividend, paid in February 2016 following the implementation of Solvency II, this rises to13.0 per cent on an adjusted basis.

CAPITAL POSITION AT 31 DECEMBER 2015

The Group’s capital position as at 31 December 2015 is presented in the following section applying CRD IV transitional arrangements, as implemented in the UK by the PRA, and also on a fully loaded CRD IV basis. The table below summarises the consolidated capital position of the Group. The Group’s Pillar 3 Report provides a comprehensive analysis of the own funds of the Group.

Table 1.55: Capital resources (audited)

  Transitional Fully loaded
  At 31 Dec
2015
£m
  At 31 Dec
20142
£m
  At 31 Dec
2015
£m
  At 31 Dec
20142
£m
 
Capital resources            
Common equity tier 1            
Shareholders’ equity per balance sheet  41,234   43,335   41,234   43,335 
Adjustment to retained earnings for foreseeable dividends  (1,427)  (535)  (1,427)  (535)
Deconsolidation of insurance entities1  (1,199)  (623)  (1,199)  (623)
Adjustment for own credit  67   158   67   158 
Cash flow hedging reserve  (727)  (1,139)  (727)  (1,139)
Other adjustments  72   132   72   132 
   38,020   41,328   38,020   41,328 
Deductions from common equity tier 1                
Goodwill and other intangible assets  (1,719)  (1,875)  (1,719)  (1,875)
Significant investments1  (2,723)  (2,546)  (2,752)  (2,546)
Deferred tax assets  (3,874)  (4,533)  (3,884)  (4,533)
Other deductions  (1,160)  (1,685)  (1,160)  (1,685)
Common equity tier 1 capital  28,544   30,689   28,505   30,689 
Additional tier 1 instruments  9,177   9,728   5,355   5,355 
Deductions from tier 11  (1,177)  (859)      
Total tier 1 capital  36,544   39,558   33,860   36,044 
Tier 2 instruments and eligible provisions  13,208   14,530   9,189   11,169 
Deductions from tier 21  (1,756)  (1,288)  (2,933)  (2,146)
Total capital resources  47,996   52,800   40,116   45,067 
Risk-weighted assets (unaudited)  222,845   239,734   222,747   239,734 
Common equity tier 1 capital ratio  12.8%   12.8%   12.8%   12.8% 
Tier 1 capital ratio  16.4%   16.5%   15.2%   15.0% 
Total capital ratio  21.5%   22.0%   18.0%   18.8% 

1For regulatory capital purposes, the Group’s Insurance business is deconsolidated and replaced by the amount of the Group’s investment in the business. A part of this amount is deducted from capital and the remaining amount is risk weighted, forming part of threshold risk-weighted assets.
2Other comprehensive income related to the Group’s Insurance business defined benefit pension scheme has been reclassified from common equity tier 1 other adjustments to deconsolidation of insurance entities.
113

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

The key differences between the transitional capital calculation as at 31 December 2015 and the fully loaded equivalent are as follows:

Capital securities that previously qualified as tier 1 or tier 2 capital, but do not fully qualify under CRD IV, can be included in tier 1 or tier 2 capital (as applicable) up to specified limits which reduce by 10 per cent per annum until 2022.
The significant investment deduction from additional tier 1 (AT1) will gradually transition to tier 2.

The movements in the transitional CET1, AT1, tier 2 and total capital positions in the period are provided below.

Table 1.56: Movements in capital resources            
  Common equity
tier 1
£m
  Additional
tier 1
£m
  Tier 2
£m
  Total capital
£m
 
At 31 December 2014  30,689   8,869   13,242   52,800 
Profit attributable to ordinary shareholders1  434           434 
Eligible minority interest  (470)          (470)
Movement in foreseeable dividends  (892)          (892)
Dividends paid out on ordinary shares during the year  (1,070)          (1,070)
Movement in treasury shares and employee share schemes  (537)          (537)
Available-for-sale reserves  (371)          (371)
Deferred tax assets  659           659 
Movements in subordinated debt      (551)  (1,210)  (1,761)
Significant investments  (177)  (318)  (468)  (963)
Other movements  279       (112)  167 
At 31 December 2015  28,544   8,000   11,452   47,996 

1Under the regulatory framework, profits made by Insurance are removed from CET1 capital. However, when dividends are paid to the Group by Insurance these can then be recognised as CET1 capital.

CET1 capital resources have reduced by £2,145 million in the year largely as a result of dividends paid out during the year and the accrual of the full year ordinary dividend and special dividend, representing returns to ordinary shareholders following strong underlying profit generation. Other reductions to CET1 capital primarily reflected the removal of eligible minority interest related to TSB and movements in treasury shares, employee share schemes and the AFS reserve. These reductions in CET 1 capital were partially offset by reductions in both the deferred tax asset deduction and the excess of expected losses over impairment provisions and value adjustments.

AT1 capital resources have reduced by £869 million in the year, primarily reflecting the annual reduction in the transitional limit applied to grandfathered AT1 capital instruments and an increase in the significant investments deduction.

Tier 2 capital resources have reduced by £1,790 million in the year largely reflecting calls and redemptions, amortisation of dated instruments, foreign exchange movements and an increase in the significant investments deduction, partly offset by the issuance of new tier 2 instruments.

Table 1.57: Risk-weighted assets     
  At 31 December
2015
£m
 At 31 December
2014
£m
 
IRB Approach 151,563 160,603 
Standardised Approach 20,443 25,444 
Contributions to the default fund of a central counterparty 488 515 
Credit risk 172,494 186,562 
Counterparty credit risk 7,981 9,108 
Credit valuation adjustment risk 1,684 2,215 
Operational risk 26,123 26,279 
Market risk 3,775 4,746 
Underlying risk-weighted assets 212,057 228,910 
Threshold risk-weighted assets1 10,788 10,824 
Total risk-weighted assets 222,845 239,734 
Movement to fully loaded risk-weighted assets2 (98) 
Fully loaded risk-weighted assets 222,747 239,734 

1Threshold risk-weighted assets reflect the element of significant investments and deferred tax assets that are permitted to be risk-weighted instead of deducted from CET1 capital. Significant investments primarily arise from the investment in the Group’s Insurance business.
2Differences may arise between transitional and fully loaded threshold risk-weighted assets where deferred tax assets reliant on future profitability and arising from temporary timing differences and significant investments exceed the fully loaded threshold limit, resulting in an increase in amounts deducted from CET1 capital rather than being risk-weighted. At 31 December 2014 the fully loaded threshold was not exceeded and therefore no further adjustment was applied to the transitional threshold risk-weighted assets.
114

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Table 1.58:Risk-weighted assets movement by key driver
  Credit risk1
£m
  Counter party
credit risk1
£m
  Market risk
£m
  Operational
risk
£m
  Total
£m
 
Risk-weighted assets at 31 December 2014 186,562  11,323  4,746  26,279  228,910 
Management of the balance sheet 1,772  (474) (838)   460 
Disposals (8,582) (115)     (8,697)
External economic factors (6,370) (518) 80    (6,808)
Model and methodology changes (888) (551) (213)   (1,652)
Other       (156) (156)
Risk-weighted assets 172,494  9,665  3,775  26,123  212,057 
Threshold risk-weighted assets2             10,788 
Total risk-weighted assets             222,845 
Movement to fully loaded risk-weighted assets3             (98)
Fully loaded risk-weighted assets             222,747 

1Credit risk includes movements in contributions to the default fund of central counterparties and counterparty credit risk includes the movements in credit valuation adjustment risk.
2Threshold risk-weighted assets reflect the element of significant investments and deferred tax assets that are permitted to be risk-weighted instead of deducted from CET1 capital. Significant investments primarily arise from the investment in the Group’s Insurance business.
3Differences may arise between transitional and fully loaded threshold risk-weighted assets where deferred tax assets reliant on future profitability and arising from temporary timing differences and significant investments exceed the fully loaded threshold limit, resulting in an increase in amounts deducted from CET1 capital rather than being risk-weighted. At 31 December 2014 the fully loaded threshold was not exceeded and therefore no further adjustment was applied to the transitional threshold risk-weighted assets.

The risk-weighted assets movement tables provide analyses of the reduction in risk-weighted assets in the period by risk type and an insight into the key drivers of the movements. The key driver analysis is compiled on a monthly basis through the identification and categorisation of risk-weighted asset movements and is subject to management judgment.

Credit risk-weighted assets reductions of £14.1 billion were driven by the following key movements:

Management of the balance sheet includes risk-weighted asset movements arising from new lending and asset run-off. During 2015, credit risk-weighted assets increased by £1.8 billion, primarily as a result of targeted net lending growth in core businesses, as well as an increase in risk-weighted assets for the Group’s strategic equity investments.
Disposals include risk-weighted asset reductions arising from the sale of assets, portfolios and businesses. Disposals reduced credit risk-weighted assets by £8.6 billion, primarily driven by the completion of the sale of TSB as well as disposals in the run-off business.
External economic factors capture movements driven by changes in the economic environment. The reduction in credit risk-weighted assets of £6.4 billion is mainly due to improvements in credit quality, which primarily impacted the Retail and Consumer Finance businesses, and favourable movements in HPI that benefited retail mortgage portfolios.
Model and methodology reductions of £0.9 billion include the movement in credit risk-weighted assets arising from model and methodology refinements and changes in credit risk approach applied to certain portfolios.

Counterparty credit risk and CVA risk reductions of £1.7 billion are principally driven by trading activity and compressions, hedging and yield curve movements.

Risk-weighted assets related to market risk reduced by £1.0 billion primarily due to active portfolio management and model and methodology refinements.

Leverage ratio

In January 2015 the existing CRD IV rules on the calculation of the leverage ratio were amended to align with the European Commission’s interpretation of the revised Basel III leverage ratio framework. The Group’s leverage ratio has been calculated in accordance with the amended CRD IV rules on leverage.

The table on the next page summarises the component parts of the Group’s leverage ratio. Further analysis is provided in the Group’s Pillar 3 Report.

115

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Table 1.59: Leverage ratio  
  Fully loaded
  At 31 Dec 2015
£m
  At 31 Dec 20141
£m
 
Total tier 1 capital 33,860  36,044 
Exposure measure      
Derivative financial instruments 29,467  36,128 
Securities financing transactions (SFTs) 34,136  43,772 
Loans and advances and other assets 743,085  774,996 
Total statutory balance sheet assets 806,688  854,896 
Deconsolidation and other adjustments2 (135,926) (144,122)
Derivatives adjustments (9,235) (12,064)
Counterparty credit risk add-on for SFTs 3,361  1,364 
Off-balance sheet items 56,424  50,980 
Regulatory deductions and other adjustments (9,112) (10,362)
Total exposure 712,200  740,692 
Leverage ratio 4.8%  4.9% 

1Restated to align with the amended CRD IV rules on leverage implemented in January 2015.
2

Deconsolidation adjustments predominantly reflect the deconsolidation of assets related to Group subsidiaries that fall outside the scope of the Group’s regulatory consolidation (primarily the Group’s insurance entities).

KEY MOVEMENTS

The Group’s fully loaded leverage ratio reduced by 0.1 per cent to 4.8 per cent reflecting the impact of the reduction in tier 1 capital offset by the £28.5 billion reduction in the exposure measure, the latter largely reflecting the reduction in balance sheet assets arising, in part, from the disposal of TSB.

The derivatives exposure measure, representing derivative financial instruments per the balance sheet net of deconsolidation and derivatives adjustments, reduced by £3.7 billion reflecting a combination of market movements, trading activity and trade compressions and the recognition and subsequent deduction of receivable assets for eligible cash variation margin provided in derivative transactions.

The SFT exposure measure, representing SFTs per the balance sheet inclusive of deconsolidation adjustments and counterparty credit risk add-on, reduced by £9.7 billion primarily reflecting active balance sheet management and reduced trading volumes.

Off-balance sheet items increased by £5.4 billion, primarily reflecting an increase in new corporate lending facilities and corporate customer limits and an increase in new residential mortgage offers placed.

G-SIB REQUIREMENTS

Although the Group is not currently classified as a Global Systemically Important Bank (G-SIB), by virtue of the leverage exposure exceeding €200 billion, the Group is required to report G-SIB metrics to the PRA. The Group’s metrics used within the 2015 Basel G-SIBs annual exercise will be disclosed from April 2016, and the results are expected to be made available by the Basel Committee later this year.

INSURANCE BUSINESSES

The business transacted by the insurance companies within the Group comprises both life insurance business and general insurance business. Life insurance business comprises unit-linked business, non-profit business and with-profits business.

On 31 December 2015, the long-term insurance business of seven life insurance companies within the Group were transferred to Clerical Medical Investment Group Limited (CMIG) pursuant to an insurance business transfer scheme, under Part VII of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000. Scottish Widows plc and CMIG hold the only with-profit funds managed by the Group, and the Scottish Widows plc with-profit fund was transferred to a new with-profit fund within CMIG. On 31 December 2015, CMIG changed its name to Scottish Widows Limited (SW Ltd), and Scottish Widows plc changed its name to SW Funding plc.

Each life insurance company within the Group is regulated by the PRA. The PRA specifies the minimum amount of capital that must be held by each life insurance company within the Group. Under the PRA rules, applying during the year, each life insurance company within the Group must hold assets in excess of the higher of:

(i)the Pillar 1 amount, which is calculated by applying fixed percentages of mathematical reserves and capital at risk; and
(ii)the Pillar 2 amount, which is derived from an economic capital assessment undertaken by each regulated life insurance company, which is reviewed by the PRA.

The minimum required capital must be maintained at all times throughout the year. These capital requirements and the capital available to meet them are regularly estimated in order to ensure that capital maintenance requirements are being met.

During the year Scottish Widows Group Limited (SWG) was also subject to the capital adequacy requirements of the Insurance Group Directive (IGD), which comprises the consolidated surplus of the Group’s regulated insurance subsidiaries.

All minimum regulatory requirements of the life insurance companies are expected to be met during the year.

The new Solvency II regime for insurers and insurance groups is in force from 1 January 2016. The insurance businesses are required to calculate capital requirements and available capital on a revised risk-based approach. The insurance business of the Group will calculate regulatory capital from 1 January 2016 on the basis of an internal model, which was approved by the PRA on 5 December 2015. The estimated solvency II capital ratio of SWG at 1 January 2016 was 148 per cent before allowing for dividends.

116

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

REGULATORY AND LEGAL RISK

DEFINITION

Regulatory and legal risk is defined as the risk that the Group is exposed to fines, censure, legal or enforcement action, civil or criminal proceedings in the courts (or equivalent) and risk that the Group is unable to enforce its rights as anticipated.

RISK APPETITE

The Group has a zero risk appetite for material regulatory breaches or material legal incidents. This appetite is reviewed and approved annually by the Board. To achieve this, the Group has policies, processes and standards which provide the framework for businesses and colleagues to operate in accordance with applicable laws (including Codes of Practice), regulations, codes of conduct and legal obligations.

For further information on risk appetite refer to page 46.

EXPOSURES

The Group periodically experiences material regulatory breaches and material legal incidents outside its risk appetite. Exposure is also driven by significant ongoing and new legislation, regulation and court proceedings within the UK and overseas with which the Group has to comply, which in each case needs to be interpreted, implemented and embedded into day-to-day operational and business practices across the Group. The industry continues to witness increased levels of government and regulatory intervention in the financial sector with increasing regulatory rules and laws from both the UK and overseas affecting the Group’s operations.

MEASUREMENT

Regulatory and legal risks are measured against a set of risk appetite metrics, with appropriate thresholds, which are approved annually by the Board and which are regularly reviewed and monitored. Metrics include assessments of control and material regulatory rule breaches.

MITIGATION

Mitigation is undertaken across the Group and comprises the following key components:

The Board establishes a group wide risk appetite and metrics for Regulatory and Legal Risk.
Group policies and procedures set out the principles and key controls that should apply across the business which are aligned to the group risk appetite. Mandated policies and processes require appropriate control frameworks, management information, standards and colleague training to be implemented to identify and manage regulatory and legal risk.
Business units assess and implement policy and regulatory requirements and establish local controls to assure compliance.
Material risks and issues are escalated to divisional and then Group-level bodies which challenge and support the business on its management of them.
Business units produce regularly management information to assist in the identification of issues and test management controls are working effectively.
Risk Division and Legal provide oversight and proactive support and constructive challenge to the business in identifying and managing regulatory and legal issues.
When appropriate Risk Division will conduct thematic reviews of regulatory compliance across businesses and divisions.
Business units with the support of divisional and Group-Level bodies conduct ongoing horizon scanning to identify and address changes in regulatory and legal requirements.

MONITORING

Business unit risk exposure is reported to Risk Division where it is aggregated at Group level and a report prepared. The report forms the basis of challenge to the business at the monthly Group Conduct, Compliance and Operational Risk Committee. This committee may escalate matters to the Chief Risk Officer, or higher committees. The report also forms the basis of the regulatory and legal sections in the Group’s consolidated risk reporting.

INSURANCE RISK

DEFINITION

Insurance risk is defined as the risk of adverse developments in the timing, frequency or severity of claims for insured/underwritten events and in customer behaviour, leading to reductions or volatility in earnings and/or value.

RISK APPETITE

Insurance risk appetite in the Insurance business is set by the Insurance Board and includes capital and earnings limits on insurance risk drivers.

Insurance risk appetite for longevity in the defined benefit pension schemes is set by the Board using two key metrics: a one year increase to life expectancy, and a combined market and longevity stress.

For further information on risk appetite, refer to page 46.

EXPOSURES

The major sources of insurance risk within the Group are the Insurance business and the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes.

Longevity and persistency are key risks within the life and pensions business. Longevity risk arises from the annuity portfolios where policyholders’ future cashflows are guaranteed at retirement and increases in life expectancy, beyond current assumptions, will increase the cost of annuities. Longevity risk exposures are expected to increase following the 2015 entry into the bulk annuity market. Persistency assumptions are set to give a best estimate however, customer behaviour may result in increased cancellations or cessation of contributions.

117

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Property insurance risk is a key risk within the general insurance business, through Home Insurance, and exposures can arise, for example, in extreme weather conditions, such as floodings, when property damage claims are higher than expected.

The prime insurance risk of the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes is longevity.

MEASUREMENT

Insurance risks are measured using a variety of techniques including stress, reverse stress and scenario testing, as well as stochastic modelling. Current and potential future insurance risk exposures are assessed and aggregated on a range of stresses including risk measures based on 1-in-200 year stresses for Insurance’s regulatory capital assessments (Group defined benefit pension schemes utilise 1-in-20 year stresses) and other supporting measures where appropriate, including those set out in note 34 to the financial statements.

MITIGATION

Insurance risk in the Insurance business is mitigated in a number of ways:

Longevity risk transfer and hedging solutions are considered on a regular basis. A team of longevity and bulk pricing experts has been built to support the new bulk annuity proposition.
General insurance exposure to accumulations of risk and possible catastrophes is mitigated by reinsurance arrangements broadly spread over different reinsurers. Detailed modelling, including that of the potential losses under various catastrophe scenarios, supports the choice of reinsurance arrangements.
Insurance processes on underwriting, claims management, pricing and product design.
Exposure limits by risk type are assessed through the business planning process and used as a control mechanism to ensure risks are taken within risk appetite.

The most significant insurance risk in the defined benefit pension schemes is longevity risk. The merits of longevity risk transfer and hedging solutions are regularly reviewed.

MONITORING

Insurance risks in the Insurance business are monitored by Insurance senior executive Committees and ultimately the Insurance Board. Governance of the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes includes two specialist pension committees (one Group executive sub-committee and a supporting management committee). Significant risks from the Insurance business and the defined benefit pension schemes are reviewed by the Group executive and Group Risk Committees and/or Board.

Insurance risk exposures within the Insurance business are monitored against risk appetite. The Insurance business monitors experiences against expectations, for example business volumes and mix, claims and persistency experience. The effectiveness of controls put in place to manage insurance risk is evaluated and significant divergences from experience or movements in risk exposures are investigated and remedial action taken.

Progress against risk appetite metrics in respect of longevity risk in the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes is regularly reported and reviewed by the relevant committees.

PEOPLE RISK

DEFINITION

People risk is defined as the risk that the Group fails to lead, manage and enable colleagues to deliver to customers, shareholders and regulators leading to an inability to deliver the Group’s strategy.

RISK APPETITE

The Group’s people risk appetite and corresponding measures enable the Group to lead responsibly and proficiently, manage people resources effectively, support and develop colleague talent, and meet legal and regulatory obligations related to its people.

The appetite is reviewed and approved annually by the Board. To stay within appetite, the Group has policies, processes and standards which provide the framework for business and colleagues to operate in accordance with the laws, regulations and voluntary codes which apply to the Group and its activities.

For further information on risk appetite, refer to page 46.

EXPOSURES

The Group’s management of material people risks is critical to its capacity to deliver against its strategic objectives and to be the best bank for customers. Over the coming year the Group anticipates the following key people risk exposures:

The new Senior Managers and Certification Regime (SM&CR), which brings a statutory duty of responsibility and increased accountability may impact the Group’s ability to attract and retain talent;
Attracting and retaining talent may be impacted by a more active external market alongside increasing regulatory constraints around remuneration structures;
The increasing digitisation of the business is changing the capability mix required and may impact our ability to attract and retain talent;
Colleague engagement may continue to be challenged by ongoing media attention on banking sector culture, sales practices and ethical conduct; and
Maintaining organisational people capability and capacity levels in response to increasing volumes of organisational and external market change.
118

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

MEASUREMENT

People risk is measured through a series of quantitative and qualitative indicators, aligned to key sources of people risk for the Group such as succession, retention, colleague engagement and performance management. In addition to risk appetite measures and limits, people risks and controls are monitored on a monthly basis via the Group’s risk governance framework and reporting structures.

MITIGATION

The Group takes many mitigating actions with respect to people risk. Key areas of focus include:

Working with the regulators to ensure their guidance on increased accountability in the new SM&CR strengthens remuneration governance to balance implementation costs with the benefits gained from enhanced governance;
Continued focus on the Group’s culture by developing and delivering initiatives that reinforce the appropriate conduct behaviours which generate the best possible long-term outcomes for customers and colleagues;
Maintain effective remuneration arrangements to ensure they promote an appropriate culture and colleague behaviours that meet customer needs and regulatory expectations;
Focusing on leadership and colleague engagement, through delivery of strategies to attract, retain and develop high calibre people together with implementation of rigorous succession planning;
Ensuring compliance with legal and regulatory requirements related to SM&CR, embedding compliant and appropriate colleague behaviours in line with Group policies, values and its people risk priorities; and
Ongoing consultation with the Group’s recognised unions on changes which impact their members.

MONITORING

People risks from across the Group are monitored and reported through Board and Group Governance Committees in accordance with the Group’s Risk Management Framework and People Risk sub-framework. Risk exposures are discussed monthly via the Group HR & People Risk Committee with upwards reporting to Group Risk and Executive Committees. In addition oversight, challenge and reporting is completed at Risk Division level and combined with Risk Assurance reviews, is intended to assess the effectiveness of controls, recommending follow up remedial action if relevant. All material People Risk events are escalated in accordance with the formal Group Operational Risk Policy and People Policies to the respective Divisional Managing Directors and the Group Director, Compliance, Conduct and Operational Risk.

FINANCIAL REPORTING RISK

DEFINITION

Financial reporting risk is defined as the risk that the Group suffers reputational damage, loss of investor confidence and/or financial loss arising from the adoption of inappropriate accounting policies, ineffective controls over financial and regulatory reporting, failure to manage the associated risks of changes in taxation rates, law, ownership or corporate structure and the failure to disclose accurate and timely information.

RISK APPETITE

The risk appetite is set by the Board and reviewed on an annual basis or more frequently. It includes complying with statutory and regulatory reporting requirements and compliance with tax legislation in the jurisdictions in which the Group operates.

For further information on risk appetite refer to page 46.

EXPOSURES

Exposure represents the sufficiency of the Group’s policies and procedures to maintain adequate systems, processes and controls to support statutory, prudential regulatory and tax reporting, to prevent and detect financial reporting fraud, to manage the Group’s tax position and to support market disclosures.

MEASUREMENT

Financial reporting risk is measured by the adequacy of, and compliance with, a number of key controls. Identification of potential financial reporting risk also forms a part of the Group’s Operational Risk management framework.

MITIGATION

The Group maintains a system of internal controls, which is designed to:

Ensure that accounting policies are consistently applied, transactions are recorded and undertaken in accordance with delegated authorities, that assets are safeguarded and liabilities are properly recorded;
Enable the calculation, preparation and reporting of financial, prudential regulatory and tax outcomes in accordance with applicable International Financial Reporting Standards, statutory and regulatory requirements; and
Ensure that disclosures are made on a timely basis in accordance with statutory and regulatory requirements and as far as possible are consistent with best practice and in compliance with the British Bankers’ Association Code for Financial Reporting Disclosure.

MONITORING

Financial reporting risk is actively monitored at business unit and Group levels. There are specific programmes of work undertaken across the Group to support:

Annual assessments of (i) the effectiveness of internal controls over financial reporting; and (ii) the effectiveness of the Group’s disclosure controls and procedures, both in accordance with the requirements of the US Sarbanes Oxley Act; and
119

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Annual certifications by the Senior Accounting Officer with respect to the maintenance of appropriate tax accounting arrangements, in accordance with the requirements of the 2009 Finance Act.

The Group also has in place an assurance process to support its prudential regulatory reporting and monitoring activities designed to identify and review tax exposures on a regular basis. There is ongoing monitoring to assess the impact of emerging regulation and legislation on financial, prudential regulatory and tax reporting.

The Group has a Disclosure Committee which assists the Group Chief Executive and Chief Financial Officer in fulfilling their disclosure responsibilities under relevant listing and other regulatory and legal requirements. In addition, the Audit Committee reviews the quality and acceptability of the Group’s financial disclosures. For further information on the Audit Committee’s responsibilities relating to financial reporting see pages 174 to 177.

 

GOVERNANCE RISK

 

DEFINITION

 

Governance risk is defined as the risk that the Group’s organisational infrastructure fails to provide robust oversight of decision making and the control mechanisms to ensure strategies and management instructions are implemented effectively.

RISK APPETITE

Governance risk appetite is defined and embedded through the Group’s Governance Principle and Policy Framework which are reviewed and approved by the Board on an annual basis. The Group has governance arrangements that support the effective long-term operation of the business and the vision of being the best bank for customers, maximise shareholder value and meet regulatory and social expectations.

For further information on risk appetite refer to page 46.

 

EXPOSURES

 

The internal and corporate governance arrangements of major financial institutions continue to be subject to a high level of regulatory and public scrutiny. The Group’s exposure to governance risk is also reflective of the significant volume of existing and proposed legislation and regulation, both within the UK and overseasacross the multiple jurisdictions within which it operates, with which it must comply. Risk governance and risk culture are mutually reinforcing.

 

MEASUREMENT

 

The Group’s governance arrangements are assessed against new or proposed legislation and regulation and best practice among peer organisations in order to identify any areas of enhancement required.

 

MITIGATION

 

The Group’s Risk Management Framework (RMF) establishes robust arrangements for risk governance, in particular by:

 

Defining individual and collective accountabilities for risk management, risk oversight and risk assurance through a Three Linesthree lines of Defencedefence model which supports the discharge of responsibilities to customers, shareholders and regulators;
  
Outlining governance arrangements which articulate the enterprise-wide approach to risk management; and
  
Supporting a consistent approach to GroupwideGroup-wide behaviour and risk decision making through a Group Policy Frameworkpolicy framework which helps everyone understand their responsibilities by clearly articulating and communicating rules, standards, boundaries and risk appetite measures which can be controlled, enforced and monitored.

 

Under the banner of the RMF, training modules are in place to support all colleagues in understanding and fulfilling their risk responsibilities.

 

The Ethics and Responsible Business Policy and supporting Codescode of Personal Responsibility and Business Responsibilityresponsibility embody the Group’s values and reflect its commitment to operating responsibly and ethically both at a business and an individual level. All colleagues are required to adhere to the Codescode in all aspects of their roles.

 

Driving adherence toEffective implementation of the Group’s RMF goes ‘hand in glove’ with its approach tomutually reinforces and is reinforced by the Group’s risk culture, which is embedded in the Group’sits approach to recruitment, selection, training, performance management and reward.

 

MONITORING

 

A review of the Group’s RMF, which includes the status of the Group’s Principlesprinciples and Policy Framework,policy framework, and the design and operational effectiveness of key governance committees, is undertaken on an annual basis and the findings are reported to the Group Risk Committee, Board Risk Committee and the Board.

 

This includes a review of the Group’s current approach to governance and ongoing initiatives in light of the latest regulatory guidance, including in 2015 evolution2017 the continued enhancement of frameworks to address Senior Managers and Certification Regime (SM&CR) requirements and prepare for the recommendationsrequirement to ring-fence retail banking activities with effect from a third party review of the Three Lines of Defence.January 2019.

 

For further information on Corporate Governance see pages 156 to 182.138–164.

120101

MARKET RISK

DEFINITION

Market risk is defined as the risk that unfavourable market moves (including changes in and increased volatility of interest rates, market-implied inflation rates, credit spreads and prices for bonds, foreign exchange rates, equity, property and commodity prices and other instruments) lead to reductions in earnings and/or value.

Balance sheet linkages

The information provided in table 1.43 aims to facilitate the understanding of linkages between banking, trading, and insurance balance sheet items and the positions disclosed in the Group’s market risk disclosures.

Table 1.43: Market risk linkage to the balance sheet

    Banking    
    Trading      
  Total book only Non-trading Insurance  
2017 £m £m £m £m Primary market risk factor
Assets          
Cash and balances at central banks 58,521  58,521  Interest rate
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss 162,878 42,230 3,325 117,323 Interest rate, foreign exchange, credit spread
Derivative financial instruments 25,834 21,605 1,881 2,348 Interest rate, foreign exchange, credit spread
Loans and receivables          
Loans and advances to banks 6,611  4,274 2,337 Interest rate
Loans and advances to customers1 472,498  472,498  Interest rate
Debt securities 3,643  3,643  Interest rate, credit spread
  482,752  480,415 2,337  
Available-for-sale financial assets 42,098  42,098  Interest rate, foreign exchange, credit spread
Value of in-force business 4,839   4,839 Equity
Other assets 35,187  18,303 16,884 Interest rate
Total assets 812,109 63,835 604,543 143,731  
           
Liabilities          
Deposit from banks 29,804  29,804  Interest rate
Customer deposits 418,124  418,124  Interest rate
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss 50,877 43,062 7,815  Interest rate, foreign exchange
Derivative financial instruments 26,124 21,699 1,613 2,812 Interest rate, foreign exchange, credit spread
Debt securities in issue 72,450  72,450  Interest rate, credit spread
Liabilities arising from insurance and investment contracts 118,860   118,860 Credit spread
Subordinated liabilities 17,922  16,131 1,791 Interest rate, foreign exchange
Other liabilities 28,805  8,345 20,460 Interest rate
Total liabilities 762,966 64,761 554,282 143,923  

1Includes £6.9 billion of lower risk loans within the banking book sold by Commercial Banking and Retail to Insurance to manage market risk arising from annuitant liabilities within the Insurance business.

The defined benefit pension schemes’ assets and liabilities are included under Other assets and Other liabilities in this table and note 35 on page F-44 provides further information.

The Group’s trading book assets and liabilities are originated by Commercial Banking (CB) Markets within the Commercial Banking division. Within the Group’s balance sheet these fall under the trading assets and liabilities and derivative financial instruments. The assets and liabilities are classified as trading books if they have been acquired or incurred for the purpose of selling or repurchasing in the near future. These consist of government, corporate and financial institution bonds and loans/deposits and repos. Further information on these activities can be found under the Trading portfolios section on page 107.

Derivative assets and liabilities are held by the Group for three main purposes; to provide risk management solutions for clients, to manage portfolio risks arising from client business and to manage and hedge the Group’s own risks. The majority of derivatives exposure arises within CB Markets. Insurance business assets and liabilities relate to policyholder funds, as well as shareholder invested assets, including annuity funds. The Group recognises the value of in-force business in respect of Insurance’s long-term life assurance contracts as an asset in the balance sheet (see note 24, page F-36).

The Group ensures that it has adequate cash and balances at central banks and stocks of high quality liquid assets (e.g. gilts or US Treasury securities) that can be converted easily into cash to meet liquidity requirements. The majority of these assets are held as available-for-sale with the remainder held as financial assets at fair value through profit and loss. Further information on these balances can be found under Funding and liquidity risk on page 94. Interest rate risk in the asset portfolios is swapped into a floating rate.

The majority of debt issuance originates from the issuance, capital vehicles and medium term notes desks and the interest rate risk of the debt issued is hedged by swapping them into a floating rate.

102

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

The non-trading book primarily consists of customer on balance sheet activities and the Group’s capital and funding activities, which expose it to the risk of adverse movements in market prices, predominantly interest rates, credit spreads, exchange rates and equity prices, as described in further detail within the Banking activities section below.

Table 1.44 below shows the key material market risks for the Group’s banking, defined benefit pension schemes, insurance and trading activities.

Table 1.44: Key material market risks for the Group by individual business activity (profit before tax impact measured against Group single stress scenarios)

 Risk Type
2017Interest RateBasis RiskFXCredit SpreadEquityInflation
Banking activities1
Defined benefit pension schemes1
Insurance portfolios1
Trading portfolios2
       
Profit before taxLossGain    
> £500m    
£250m – £500m    
£50m – <£250m    
Immaterial/zero    

1Banking activities, Pensions and Insurance stresses; Interest rate -100 bps, Basis Risk 3 month London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR) +100bps/bank base rate -25bps, Foreign Exchange (FX) -15 per cent GBP, Credit Spread +100 per cent, Equity -30 per cent, Inflation +50 bps
2Trading Portfolios; Interest rate +30bps, FX +5 per cent GBP, Credit Spread +20 per cent, Inflation +50bps.

MEASUREMENT

In addition to measuring single factors, Group risk appetite is calibrated primarily to five multi-risk Group economic scenarios, and is supplemented with sensitivity based measures. The scenarios assess the impact of unlikely, but plausible adverse stresses on income, with the worst case for banking activities, defined benefit pensions, insurance and trading portfolios reported against independently, and across the Group as a whole.

The Group risk appetite is cascaded first to the Group Asset and Liability Committee (GALCO), chaired by the Chief Financial Officer, where risk appetite is approved and monitored by risk type, and then to Group Market Risk Committee (GMRC) where risk appetite is sub allocated by division. These metrics are reviewed regularly by senior management to inform effective decision making.

MITIGATION

GALCO is responsible for approving and monitoring Group market risks, management techniques, market risk measures, behavioural assumptions, and the market risk policy. Various mitigation activities are assessed and undertaken across the Group to manage portfolios and seek to ensure they remain within approved limits. The mitigation actions will vary dependent on exposure, but will, in general, look to reduce risk in a cost effective manner, by offsetting balance sheet exposures and externalising through to the financial markets dependent on market liquidity. The market risk policy is owned by Group Corporate Treasury (GCT) and refreshed annually. The policy is underpinned by supplementary market risk procedures, which define specific market risk management and oversight requirements.

MONITORING

GALCO and the GMRC regularly review high level market risk exposure, as part of the wider risk management framework. They also make recommendations to the Group Chief Executive concerning overall market risk appetite and Group Market Risk Policy. Exposures at lower levels of delegation are monitored at various intervals according to their volatility, from daily in the case of trading portfolios to monthly or quarterly in the case of less volatile portfolios. Levels of exposures compared to approved limits and triggers are monitored by Risk and where appropriate, escalation procedures are in place.

How market risks arise and are managed across the Group’s activities is considered in more detail below.

Banking activities

Exposures

The Group’s banking activities expose it to the risk of adverse movements in market prices, predominantly interest rates, credit spreads, exchange rates and equity prices. The volatility of market values can be affected by both the transparency of prices and the amount of liquidity in the market for the relevant asset or liability.

INTEREST RATE RISK

Yield curve risk in the Group’s divisional portfolios, and in the Group’s capital and funding activities arises from the different repricing characteristics of the Group’s non-trading assets, liabilities (see loans and advances to customers and customer deposits in table 1.43) and off balance sheet positions.

Basis risk arises from the possible changes in spreads, for example where the bank lends with reference to a central bank rate but funds with reference to LIBOR, and the spread between these two rates widens or tightens.

Optionality risk arises predominantly from embedded optionality within assets, liabilities or off-balance sheet items where either the Group or the customer can affect the size or timing of cash flows. One example of this risk is pipeline mortgage risk where the customer owns an option on a mortgage rate and changes in market rates can impact the take up of the committed offer. Mortgage prepayment risk is another example where the customer owns an option allowing them to prepay when it is economical to do so. This can result in customer balances amortising more quickly or slowly than anticipated due to economic conditions or customers’ response to changes in economic conditions.

103

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

FOREIGN EXCHANGE RISK

Economic foreign exchange exposure arises from the Group’s investment in its overseas operations (net investment exposures are disclosed in note 51 on page F-78). In addition, the Group incurs foreign exchange risk through non-functional currency flows from services provided by customer facing divisions and the Group’s debt and capital management programmes.

EQUITY RISK

Equity risk arises primarily from three different sources: (i) the Group’s strategic equity holdings in Banco Sabadell, Aberdeen Asset Management, and Visa Europe; (ii) exposure to Lloyds Banking Group share price through deferred shares and deferred options granted to employees as part of their benefits package; and (iii) the Group’s private equity investments held by Lloyds Development Capital.

CREDIT SPREAD RISK

Credit spread risk arises largely from: (i) the liquid asset portfolio held in the management of Group liquidity, comprising of government, supranational, and other eligible assets; (ii) the Credit Valuation Adjustment (CVA) and Debit Valuation Adjustment (DVA) sensitivity to credit spreads; and (iii) a number of the Group’s structured medium term notes where its has elected to fair value the notes through the profit and loss account.

Measurement

Interest rate risk exposure is monitored monthly using, primarily:

(i) Market value sensitivity: this methodology considers all repricing mismatches (behaviourally adjusted where appropriate) in the current balance sheet and calculates the change in market value that would result from an instantaneous 25, 100 and 200 basis points parallel rise or fall in the yield curve (subject to an appropriate floor). The market value sensitivities are calculated on a static balance sheet using principal cash flows excluding commercial margins and other spread components and are therefore discounted at the risk free zero-coupon rate.

(ii) Interest income sensitivity: this measures the 12 month impact on future net interest income arising from various economic scenarios. These include instantaneous 25, 100 and 200 basis point parallel shifts in all yield curves and the five Group economic scenarios (subject to an appropriate floor). These scenarios are reviewed every year and are designed to replicate severe but plausible economic events, capturing risks that would not be evident through the use of parallel shocks alone such as basis risk and steepening or flattening of the yield curve. An additional negative rates scenario is also used for information purposes where all floors are removed; however this is not measured against the limit framework.

Unlike the market value sensitivities, the interest income sensitivities incorporate additional behavioural assumptions as to how and when individual products would reprice in response to changing rates. In addition a dynamic balance sheet is used which includes the run-off of current assets and liabilities and the addition of planned new business.

Reported sensitivities are not necessarily predictive of future performance as they do not capture additional management actions that would likely be taken in response to an immediate, large, movement in interest rates. The actions could reduce the net interest income sensitivity and help mitigate any adverse impacts or they may result in changes to total income that are not captured in the net interest income.

(iii) Market value limit: this caps the amount of conventional and inflation-linked government bonds held by the Group for liquidity purposes.

(iv) Structural hedge limits: these metrics enhance understanding of assumption and duration risk taken within the behaviouralisation of this portfolio.

The Group has an integrated Asset and Liability Management (ALM) system which supports non traded asset and liability management of the Group. This provides a single consolidated tool to measure and manage interest rate repricing profiles (including behavioural assumptions), perform stress testing and produce forecast outputs. The Group is aware that any assumptions based model is open to challenge. A full behavioural review is performed annually, or in response to changing market conditions, to ensure the assumptions remain appropriate and the model itself is subject to annual re-validation, as required under the Group Model Governance Policy. The key behavioural assumptions are: (i) embedded optionality within products; (ii) the duration of balances that are contractually repayable on demand, such as current accounts and overdrafts, together with net free reserves of the Group; and (iii) the re-pricing behaviour of managed rate liabilities namely variable rate savings.

A limit structure exists to ensure that risks stemming from residual and temporary positions or from changes in assumptions about customer behaviour remain within the Group’s risk appetite.

Table 1.45 below shows, split by material currency, the Group’s market value sensitivities to an instantaneous parallel up and down 25 and 100 basis points change to all interest rates.

Table 1.45: Banking activities: market value sensitivity

  2017 2016
  Up  Down  Up  Down  Up  Down  Up  Down 
  25bps  25bps  100bps  100bps  25bps  25bps  100bps  100bps 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Sterling  (9.9)  10.1   (38.7)  22.1   (11.4)  11.5   (45.1)  31.6 
US Dollar  (3.6)  3.7   (14.2)  15.3   3.2   (3.2)  12.6   (13.7)
Euro  2.2   (0.7)  8.9   0.9   (6.0)  (3.7)  (23.2)  (12.1)
Other  (0.1)  0.2   (0.5)  0.6   (0.2)  0.2   (0.9)  0.6 
Total  (11.4)  13.3   (44.5)  38.9   (14.4)  4.8   (56.6)  6.4 

This is a risk based disclosure and the amounts shown would be amortised in the income statement over the duration of the portfolio.

The market value sensitivity is driven by temporary customer flow positions not yet hedged plus other positions occasionally held, within limits, by the Group’s wholesale funding desks in order to minimise overall funding and hedging costs. The level of risk is low relative to the size of the total balance sheet.

Table 1.46 below shows supplementary value sensitivity to a steepening and flattening (c. 100 basis points around the 3 year point) in the yield curve. This ensures there are no unintended consequences to managing risk to parallel shifts in rates.

104

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Table 1.46: Banking activities: market value sensitivity to a steepening and flattening of the yield curve

  2017 2016
  Steepener  Flattener  Steepener  Flattener 
  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Sterling  (1.1)  (16.5)  (5.8)  (13.2)
US Dollar  7.1   (8.9)  0.7   (1.3)
Euro  (3.8)  7.9   (15.3)  (12.8)
Other  (0.2)  0.2   (0.2)  0.2 
Total  2.0   (17.3)  (20.6)  (27.1)

The table below shows the banking book income sensitivity to an instantaneous parallel up and down 25 and 100 basis points change to all interest rates.

Table 1.47: Banking activities: net interest income sensitivity

  2017 2016
  Up  Down  Up  Down  Up  Down  Up  Down 
  25bps  25bps  100bps  100bps  25bps  25bps  100bps  100bps 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Client facing activity and associated hedges  86.1   (54.0)  370.5   (186.9)  176.8   (286.1)  724.9   (408.0)

Income sensitivity is measured over a rolling 12 month basis.

The reduction in the net interest income sensitivity reflects the growth in the structural hedge throughout 2017 and the accompanying reduction in income volatility in future years.

Basis risk, foreign exchange, equity, and credit spread risks are measured primarily through scenario analysis by assessing the impact on profit before tax over a 12 month horizon arising from a change in market rates, and reported within the Board risk appetite on a monthly basis. Supplementary measures such as sensitivity and exposure limits are applied where they provide greater insight into risk positions. Frequency of reporting supplementary measures varies from daily to quarterly appropriate to each risk type.

Mitigation

The Group’s policy is to optimise reward whilst managing its market risk exposures within the risk appetite defined by the Board. The Group Market Risk Policy and procedures outlines the hedging process, and the centralisation of risk from divisions into GCT, e.g. via the transfer pricing framework. GCT is responsible for managing the centralised risk and does this through natural offsets of matching assets and liabilities, and appropriate hedging activity of the residual exposures, subject to the authorisation and mandate of GALCO within the Board risk appetite. Derivative desks in CB Markets will then externalise the hedges to the market. The Group has hedge accounting solutions in place, which reduce the accounting volatility arising from the Group’s economic hedging activities by utilising both LIBOR based and bank base rate assets.

The largest residual risk exposure arises from balances that are deemed to be insensitive to changes in market rates (including current accounts, a portion of variable rate deposits and investable equity), and is managed through the Group’s structural hedge. Consistent with the Group’s strategy to deliver stable returns, GALCO seeks to minimise large reinvestment risk, and to smooth earnings over a range of investment tenors. The structural hedge consists of longer term fixed rate assets or interest rate swaps and the amount and duration of the hedging activity is reviewed regularly by GALCO.

Whilst the bank faces margin compression in the current low rate environment, its exposure to pipeline and prepayment risk are not considered material, and are hedged in line with expected customer behaviour. These are appropriately monitored and controlled through divisional Asset and Liability Committees (ALCOs).

Net investment foreign exchange exposures are managed centrally by GCT, by hedging non-sterling asset values with currency borrowing. In the first half of 2017, the Group unwound the economic hedges against these positions in order to create additional offset to common equity tier 1 (CET1) movements arising from revaluation of foreign currency risk-weighted assets (see note 51 on page F-78). Economic foreign exchange exposures arising from non-functional currency flows are identified by divisions and transferred and managed centrally. The Group also has a policy of forward hedging its forecasted currency profit and loss to year end.

Monitoring

The appropriate limits and triggers are monitored by senior executive committees within the banking divisions. Banking assets, liabilities and associated hedging are actively monitored and if necessary rebalanced to be within agreed tolerances.

Defined benefit pension schemes

Exposures

The Group’s defined benefit pension schemes are exposed to significant risks from their assets and liabilities. The liability discount rate provides exposure to interest rate risk and credit spread risk, which are partially offset by fixed interest assets (such as gilts and corporate bonds) and swaps. Equity and alternative asset risk arises from direct asset holdings. Scheme membership provides exposure to longevity risk.

For further information on defined benefit pension scheme assets and liabilities please refer to note 35 on page F-44.

Measurement

Management of the schemes’ assets is the responsibility of the Trustees of the schemes who are responsible for setting the investment strategy and for agreeing funding requirements with the Group. Should a funding deficit arise, the Group will be liable for meeting it, and as part of a triennial valuation process will agree with the Trustees a funding strategy to eliminate the deficit over an appropriate period.

Longevity risk is measured using both 1-in-20 year stresses (risk appetite) and 1-in-200 year stresses (regulatory capital).

105

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Mitigation

The Group takes an active involvement in agreeing mitigation strategies with the schemes’ Trustees. An interest rate and inflation hedging programme is in place to reduce liability risk. The schemes have also reduced equity allocation and invested the proceeds in credit assets as part of a programme to de-risk the portfolio. The merits of longevity risk transfer and hedging solutions are regularly reviewed.

Monitoring

In addition to the wider risk management framework, governance of the schemes includes two specialist pensions committees.

The surplus or deficit in the schemes is tracked on a monthly basis along with various single factor and scenario stresses which consider the assets and liabilities holistically. Key metrics are monitored monthly including the Group’s capital resources of the scheme, the performance against risk appetite triggers, and the performance of the hedged asset and liability matching positions.

Insurance portfolios

Exposures

The main elements of market risk to which the Group is exposed through the Insurance business are equity, credit spread, interest rate and inflation.

– Equity risk arises indirectly through the value of future management charges on policyholder funds. These management charges form part of the value of in-force business (see note 24 on page F-36). Equity risk also arises in the with-profits funds but is less material.
Credit spread risk mainly arises from annuities where policyholders’ future cashflows are guaranteed at retirement. Exposure arises if the market value of the assets which are held to back these liabilities, mainly corporate bonds and loans, do not perform in line with expectations. Within the Group accounts a large amount of the exposure to market value movements, but not actual default losses, is removed as accounting rules require that assets which the Insurance division has acquired from Group are maintained at the original amortised book value.
Interest rate risk arises through holding credit and interest assets mainly in the annuity book and also to cover general insurance liabilities, capital requirements and risk appetite.
Inflation exposure arises from a combination of inflation linked policyholder benefits and inflation assumptions used to project future expenses.

Measurement

Current and potential future market risk exposures within Insurance are assessed using a range of stress testing exercises and scenario analyses.

Risk measures include 1-in-200 year stresses used for regulatory capital assessments and single factor stresses for profit before tax.

Table 1.48 demonstrates the impact of the Group’s Eurozone Credit Crunch scenario on Insurance's porfolio (with no diversification benefit, but after the impact of Group consolidation on interest rate and spread widening). This is the most onerous scenario for Insurance out of the Group scenarios. The amounts include movements in assets, liabilities and the value of in-force business in respect of insurance contracts and participating investment contracts.

Table 1.48: Insurance business: profit before tax sensitivities

  Increase (reduction) 
  in profit before tax
  2017  20161 
  £m  £m 
Interest rates – decrease 100 basis points  (202)  (387)
Inflation – increase 50 basis points  24   (34)
Credit spreads – 100% widening  140   369 
Equity – 30% fall  (1,001)  (681)
Property – 25% fall  (67)  (58)

1Restated. The most onerous scenario has changed to Eurozone Credit Crunch from UK Recession.

Further stresses that show the effect of reasonably possible changes in key assumptions, including the risk-free rate, equity investment volatility, widening of credit default spreads on corporate bonds and an increase in illiquidity premia, as applied to profit before tax are set out in note 32.

Mitigation

Equity and credit spread risks are closely monitored and, where appropriate, asset liability matching is undertaken to mitigate risk. A hedging strategy is in place to reduce exposure from the with-profit funds.

Interest rate risk in the annuity book is mitigated by investing in assets whose cash flows closely match those on the projected future liabilities. It is not possible to eliminate risk completely as the timing of insured events is uncertain and bonds are not available at all of the required maturities. As a result, the cash flows cannot be precisely matched and so sensitivity tests are used to test the extent of the mismatch.

Other market risks (e.g. interest rate exposure outside the annuity book and inflation) are also closely monitored and where considered appropriate, hedges are put in place to reduce exposure.

Monitoring

Market risks in the Insurance business are monitored by Insurance senior executive committees and ultimately the Insurance Board. Monitoring includes the progression of market risk capital against risk appetite limits, as well as the sensitivity of profit before tax to combined market risk stress scenarios and in year market movements. Asset and liability matching positions and hedges in place are actively monitored and if necessary rebalanced to be within agreed tolerances. In addition market risk is controlled via approved investment policies and mandates.

106

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

Trading portfolios

Exposures

The Group’s trading activity is small relative to its peers and does not engage in any proprietary trading activities. The Group’s trading activity is undertaken solely to meet the financial requirements of commercial and retail customers for foreign exchange, credit and interest rate products. These activities support customer flow and market making activities.

All trading activities are performed within the Commercial Banking division. While the trading positions taken are generally small, any extreme moves in the main risk factors and other related risk factors could cause significant losses in the trading book depending on the positions at the time. The average 95 per cent 1-day trading VaR (Value at Risk: diversified across risk factors) was £0.6 million for 31 December 2017 compared to £1.3 million for 31 December 2016. The decrease in exposure was mainly due to high VaR during the first half of 2016 caused by overstatement of the interest rate risk by the VaR model. Improvements to more accurately reflect the risk were implemented in June 2016 which reduced the VaR significantly over the second half of 2016 and over 2017.

Trading market risk measures are applied to all of the Group’s regulatory trading books and they include daily VaR (table 1.49), sensitivity based measures, and stress testing calculations.

Measurement

The Group internally uses VaR as the primary risk measure for all trading book positions.

Table 1.49 shows some relevant statistics for the Group’s 1-day 95 per cent confidence level VaR that are based on 300 historical consecutive business days to year end 2017 and year end 2016.

The risk of loss measured by the VaR model is the minimum expected loss in earnings given the 95 per cent confidence. The total and average trading VaR numbers reported below have been obtained after the application of the diversification benefits across the five risk types. The maximum and minimum VaR reported for each risk category did not necessarily occur on the same day as the maximum and minimum VaR reported at Group level.

Table 1.49: Trading portfolios: VaR (1-day 95 per cent confidence level) (audited)

  At 31 December 2017 At 31 December 2016
  Close  Average  Maximum  Minimum  Close  Average  Maximum  Minimum 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Interest rate risk  0.5   0.6   2.1   0.2   0.7   1.3   7.7   0.5 
Foreign exchange risk  0.1   0.1   0.4   0.0   0.1   0.3   0.8   0.1 
Equity risk                        
Credit spread risk  0.3   0.3   0.5   0.2   0.2   0.2   0.4   0.1 
Inflation risk  0.2   0.3   0.9   0.2   0.2   0.3   5.9   0.1 
All risk factors before diversification  1.1   1.3   2.9   0.9   1.2   2.1   14.3   1.1 
Portfolio diversification  (0.4)  (0.7)          (0.5)  (0.8)        
Total VaR  0.7   0.6   2.2   0.3   0.7   1.3   5.7   0.6 

The market risk for the trading book continues to be low with respect to the size of the Group and compared to its peers. This reflects the fact that the Group’s trading operations are customer-centric and focused on hedging and recycling client risks.

Although it is an important market standard measure of risk, VaR has limitations. One of them is the use of limited historical data sample which influences the output by the implicit assumption that future market behaviour will not differ greatly from the historically observed period. Another known limitation is the use of defined holding periods which assumes that the risk can be liquidated or hedged within that holding period. Also calculating the VaR at the chosen confidence interval does not give enough information about potential losses which may occur if this level is exceeded. The Group fully recognises these limitations and supplements the use of VaR with a variety of other measurements which reflect the nature of the business activity. These include detailed sensitivity analysis, position reporting and a stress testing programme.

Trading book VaR (1-day 99 per cent) is compared daily against both hypothetical and clean profit and loss. 1-day 99 per cent VaR charts for Lloyds Bank, HBOS and Lloyds Banking Group models can be found in the Group’s Pillar 3 Report.

Mitigation

The level of exposure is controlled by establishing and communicating the approved risk limits and controls through policies and procedures that define the responsibility and authority for risk taking. Market risk limits are clearly and consistently communicated to the business. Any new or emerging risks are brought within risk reporting and defined limits.

Monitoring

Trading risk appetite is monitored daily with 1-day 95 per cent VaR and stress testing limits. These limits are complemented with position level action triggers and profit and loss referrals. Risk and position limits are set and managed at both desk and overall trading book levels. They are reviewed at least annually and can be changed as required within the overall Group risk appetite framework.

107

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

MODEL RISK

DEFINITION

Model risk is defined as the risk of financial loss, regulatory censure, reputational damage or customer detriment, as a result of deficiencies in the development, application or ongoing operation of models and rating systems.

Models are defined as quantitative methods that process input data into quantitative outputs, or qualitative outputs (including ordinal letter output) which have a quantitative measure associated with them. Model Governance Policy is restricted to specific categories of application of models, principally financial risk, treasury and valuation, with certain exclusions, such as prescribed calculations and project appraisal calculations.

EXPOSURES

There are over 300 models in the Group performing a variety of functions including:

– capital calculation;
credit decisioning, including fraud;
pricing models;
impairment calculation;
stress testing and forecasting; and
market risk measurement.

As a result of the wide scope and breadth of coverage, there is exposure to model risk across a number of the Group’s primary risk categories.

MEASUREMENT

The Group risk appetite framework is the key component for measuring the Group’s model risk. Reported monthly to the Group Risk Committee and Board, focus is placed on the performance of the Group’s most material models.

MITIGATION

The model risk management framework, established by and with continued oversight from an independent team in the Risk division, provides the foundation for managing and mitigating Model Risk within the Group. Accountability is cascaded from the Board and senior management via the Group Risk Management Framework.

This provides the basis for the Group Model Governance Policy, which defines the mandatory requirements for models across the Group, including:

– the scope of models covered by the policy;
model materiality;
roles and responsibilities, including ownership, independent oversight and approval; and
key principles and controls regarding data integrity, development, validation, implementation, ongoing maintenance and validation, monitoring, and the process for non-compliance.

The above ensures models, including those involved in regulatory capital calculation, are developed consistently and are of sufficient quality to support business decisions and meet regulatory requirements.

MONITORING

The Group Model Governance Committee is the primary body for overseeing model risk. Policy requires that Key Performance Indicators are monitored for every model and all issues are escalated appropriately. Material model issues are reported to Group and Board Risk Committees monthly with more detailed papers as necessary to focus on key issues.

108

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

INVESTMENT PORTFOLIO, MATURITIES, DEPOSITS, SHORT-TERM BORROWINGS

 

Trading securities and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss; available-for-sale financial assets; held-to-maturity investments; and debt securities classified as loans and receivables

 

The following table sets out the book values and valuationsvaluation (fair value) of the Group’s debt securities, treasury and other bills and equity shares at 31 December for each of the three years indicated.

 

 2017  2017  2016 2016 2015 2015 
 Book value  Valuation  Book value Valuation Book value Valuation 
 2015
Book value
£m
  2015
Valuation
£m
  2014
Book value
£m
  2014
Valuation
£m
  2013
Book value
£m
  2013
Valuation
£m
  £m  £m  £m £m £m £m 
Trading securities and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss                                          
US treasury and US government agencies 663  663  658  658  922  922   1,458   1,458   1,607   1,607   663   663 
Other government securities 21,454  21,454  24,815  24,815  19,767  19,767   20,562   20,562   25,125   25,125   21,454   21,454 
Other public sector securities 2,039  2,039  2,170  2,170  2,197  2,197   1,527   1,527   1,325   1,325   2,039   2,039 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit 135  135  554  554  1,491  1,491   222   222   244   244   135   135 
Mortgage-backed securities 1,358  1,358  1,034  1,034  798  798   400   400   707   707   1,358   1,358 
Other asset-backed securities 847  847  850  850  927  927   1,021   1,021   1,538   1,538   847   847 
Corporate and other debt securities 20,316  20,316  22,090  22,090  20,620  20,620   19,990   19,990   19,832   19,832   20,316   20,316 
Treasury bills and other bills 74  74  1,459  1,459  115  115   18   18   20   20   74   74 
Equity shares 60,476  60,476  61,576  61,576  66,403  66,403   86,090   86,090   67,697   67,697   60,476   60,476 
 107,362  107,362  115,206  115,206  113,240  113,240   131,288   131,288   118,095   118,095   107,362   107,362 
Available-for-sale financial assets                                          
US treasury and US government agencies 6,349  6,349  7,226  7,226  6,594  6,594   6,760   6,760   7,564   7,564   6,349   6,349 
Other government securities 18,980  18,980  40,176  40,176  31,696  31,696   27,948   27,948   41,150   41,150   18,980   18,980 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit 186  186  298  298  208  208   167   167   142   142   186   186 
Mortgage-backed securities 197  197  674  674  1,263  1,263   1,156   1,156   108   108   197   197 
Other asset-backed securities 319  319  685  685  915  915   255   255   317   317   319   319 
Corporate and other debt securities 5,808  5,808  5,529  5,529  1,855  1,855   4,615   4,615   6,030   6,030   5,808   5,808 
Treasury bills and other bills     863  863  875  875 
Equity shares 1,193  1,193  1,042  1,042  570  570   1,197   1,197   1,213   1,213   1,193   1,193 
 33,032  33,032  56,493  56,493  43,976  43,976   42,098   42,098   56,524   56,524   33,032   33,032 
Held-to-maturity investments                                          
UK government 19,808  19,851                       19,808   19,851 
Debt securities classified as loans and receivables                                          
Mortgage-backed securities 2,528  2,493  190  155  333  285   2,366   2,351   2,089   2,065   2,528   2,493 
Other asset-backed securities 1,234  1,173  985  900  740  668   1,260   1,225   1,290   1,227   1,234   1,173 
Corporate and other debt securities 526  441  164  45  407  298   43   10   94   11   526   441 
 4,288  4,107  1,339  1,100  1,480  1,251   3,669   3,586   3,473   3,303   4,288   4,107 
Allowance for impairment losses (97)   (126)   (125)    (26)     (76)     (97)   
 4,191  4,107  1,213  1,100  1,355  1,251   3,643   3,586   3,397   3,303   4,191   4,107 
121109

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

MATURITIES AND WEIGHTED AVERAGE YIELDS OF INTEREST-BEARING SECURITIES

 

The weighted average yield for each range of maturities is calculated by dividing the annualised interest income prevailing at 31 December 20152017 by the book value of securities held at that date.

 

 Maturing within Maturing after one but Maturing after five but Maturing after 
 one year within five years within ten years ten years
 Maturing within
one year
 Maturing after one but
within five years
 Maturing after five but
within ten years
 Maturing after
ten years
 Amount Yield Amount Yield Amount Yield Amount Yield 
 Amount
£m
  Yield
%
  Amount
£m
  Yield
%
  Amount
£m
  Yield
%
  Amount
£m
  Yield
%
  £m  %  £m  %  £m  %  £m  % 
Trading securities and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss                                                        
US treasury and US government agencies 12  1.3  417  1.0  107  1.7  127  3.0   2   0.00   222   0.59   226   2.26   1,009   2.48 
Other government securities 655  4.5  3,456  2.3  2,856  2.5  14,487  2.7   694   2.60   3,188   2.87   2,732   2.08   13,947   2.60 
Other public sector securities 34  3.7  18  5.6  48  4.4  1,939  1.7   3   5.00   380   2.08   91   4.35   1,053   2.91 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit 135  0.3               222   1.50                   
Mortgage-backed securities     11  1.5  136  2.1  1,211  1.7   19   0.00   170   1.16   65   5.23   146   3.76 
Other asset-backed securities     107  3.5  393  3.2  347  2.4   28   1.61   107   2.33   393   1.01   493   1,80 
Corporate and other debt securities 14,703  3.2  3,897  5.4  602  4.7  1,114  4.7   1,424   1.74   3,265   4.72   4,202   3.91   11,099   3.99 
Treasury bills and other bills 74  0.2               18   0.94                   
 15,613     7,906     4,142     19,225      2,410       7,332       7,709       27,747     
Available-for-sale financial assets                                                        
US treasury and US government agencies     3,077  2.3  1,676  4.9  1,596  5.9         4,418   2.62   2,189   5.53   153   2.51 
Other government securities 335  7.5  1,509  4.2  1,771  2.0  15,365  4.0   1,051   1.26   10,702   3.73   8,222   3.38   7,973   3.21 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit 186                 167   0.13                   
Mortgage-backed securities 60  1.8  23  1.4      114  1.6                     1,156   2.67 
Other asset-backed securities         37  0.5  282  0.9               53   1.55   202   1.17 
Corporate and other debt securities 508  2.3  3,569  0.9  1,731  1.3       782   1.42   3,286   1.90   547   2.27       
 1,089     8,178     5,215     17,357      2,000       18,406       11,011       9,484     
Held-to-maturity investments                        
Other government securities     3,654  3.0  16,154  3.7     
Debt securities classified as loans and receivables                                                        
Mortgage-backed securities         30  2.0  2,498  1.1         2,264   1.4         102   1.7 
Other asset-backed securities 75  0.9  223  0.4  739  1.2  197  2.1   29   0.1   861   0.6   138   1.6   232   1.3 
Corporate and other debt securities 33    13    410  5.4  70  0.4   17   0.0               26   0.5 
 108     236     1,179     2,765      46       3,125       138       360     

 

The Group’s investment holdings at 31 December 20152017 include £57,599£45,899 million due from the UK government and its agencies and £7,011£8,218 million due from the US government and its agencies.

122110

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

MATURITY ANALYSIS AND INTEREST RATE SENSITIVITY OF LOANS AND ADVANCES TO CUSTOMERS AND BANKS AT 31 DECEMBER 20152017

 

The following table analyses the maturity profile and interest rate sensitivity of loans by type on a contractual repayment basis at 31 December 2015.2017. Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided.

 

All amounts are before deduction of impairment allowances. Demand loans are included in the ‘maturing in one year or less’ category.

 

    Maturing after      
 Maturing in one one but within Maturing after    
 year or less five years five years Total 
 Maturing in one
year or less
£m
  Maturing after
one but within
five years
£m
  Maturing after
five years
£m
  Total
£m
  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Loans and advances to banks 20,645  3,860  612  25,117   3,990   2,536   85   6,611 
Loans and advances to customers:                            
Mortgages 11,357  47,944  253,576  312,877   13,906   50,061   240,698   304,665 
Other personal lending 6,072  4,562  9,945  20,579   5,229   4,759   18,769   28,757 
Property companies 4,835  10,567  16,826  32,228   4,808   10,921   15,251   30,980 
Financial, business and other services 16,893  17,122  9,057  43,072   35,044   13,901   8,061   57,006 
Transport, distribution and hotels 6,088  4,762  2,676  13,526   7,056   4,667   2,351   14,074 
Manufacturing 3,122  2,069  762  5,953   5,086   2,308   492   7,886 
Other 9,744  11,993  8,236  29,973   9,581   14,300   7,450   31,331 
Total loans 78,756  102,879  301,690  483,325   84,700   103,453   293,157   481,310 
Of which:                           
Fixed interest rate 23,673  46,054  113,697  183,424   34,279   41,439   139,524   215,242 
Variable interest rate 55,083  56,825  187,993  299,901   50,421   62,014   153,633   266,068 
 78,756  102,879  301,690  483,325   84,700   103,453   293,157   481,310 

 

DEPOSITS

 

The following tables show the details of the Group’s average customer deposits in each of the past three years.

 

 2017 2017  2016 2016 2015 2015 
 Average Average  Average Average Average Average 
 balance rate  balance rate balance rate 
 2015
Average
balance
£m
  2015
Average
rate
%
  2014
Average
balance
£m
  2014
Average
rate
%
  2013
Average
balance
£m
  2013
Average
rate
%
  £m  %  £m % £m % 
Non-interest bearing demand deposits 45,294    42,049    35,994     66,276      54,379      45,294    
Interest-bearing demand deposits 83,756  0.47  82,545  0.80  75,704  0.55   94,627   0.33   90,272   0.48   83,756   0.47 
Savings deposits 174,239  1.00  201,046  1.18  266,122  1.93   168,013   0.23   164,155   0.57   174,239   1.00 
Time deposits 122,142  0.99  133,060  1.32  56,055  1.02   86,043   1.15   111,751   1.05   122,142   0.99 
Total average deposits 425,431  0.79  458,700  1.04  433,875  1.41   414,959   0.41   420,557   0.60   425,431   0.79 

 

Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided.

 

CERTIFICATES OF DEPOSIT AND OTHER TIME DEPOSITS

 

The following table gives details of the Group’s certificates of deposit issued and other time deposits at 31 December 20152017 individually in excess of US $100,000 (or equivalent in another currency) by time remaining to maturity. Following the continuing reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between domestic and foreign operations is not provided.

 

    Over 3 months Over 6 months      
 3 months but within but within Over    
 or less 6 months 12 months 12 months Total 
   3 months
or less
£m
  Over 3 months
but within
6 months
£m
  Over 6 months
but within
12 months
£m
    Over
12 months
£m
      Total
£m
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Certificates of deposit 5,827  1,781  3,452  37  11,097   3,754   3,534   2,658   50   9,996 
Time deposits 28,879  8,074  7,023  5,148  49,124   26,097   6,064   6,578   2,848   41,587 
Total 34,706  9,855  10,475  5,185  60,221   29,851   9,598   9,236   2,898   51,583 

123111

OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

 

SHORT-TERM BORROWINGS

 

Short-term borrowings are included within the balance sheet captions ‘Deposits by banks’, ‘Customer accounts’ and ‘Debt securities in issue’ and are not identified separately on the balance sheet. The short-term borrowings of the Group consist of overdrafts from banks, securities sold under agreements to repurchase, notes issued as part of lending securitisations, certificates of deposit issued, commercial paper and promissory notes issued and other marketable paper. Securities sold under agreements to repurchase, certificates of deposit issued, commercial paper, securitisation notes and covered bonds are the only significant short-term borrowings of the Group.

 

The following tables give details of these significant short-term borrowings of the Group for each of the past three years.

 

 2017  2016 2015 
 2015
£m
  2014
£m
  2013
£m
  £m  £m £m 
Liabilities in respect of securities sold under repurchase agreements                
Balance at the year end 7,061  1,075  4,852   25,813   9,741   7,061 
Average balance for the year 5,960  2,104  6,515   18,943   8,342   5,960 
Maximum balance during the year 9,467  9,971  27,801   25,813   12,734   9,467 
Average interest rate during the year 0.6%  1.1%  1.2%   0.6%  0.5%  0.6%
Interest rate at the year end 0.6%  1.2%  0.6%   1.4%  0.6%  0.6%
Certificates of deposit issued                     
Balance at the year end 11,101  7,033  8,866   9,999   8,077   11,101 
Average balance for the year 11,708  9,912  13,145   10,284   11,200   11,708 
Maximum balance during the year 13,925  11,376  14,343   11,354   13,712   13,925 
Average interest rate during the year 0.4%  0.4%  0.9%   0.7%  0.6%  0.4%
Interest rate at the year end 0.2%  0.3%  0.6%   0.7%  0.7%  0.2%
Commercial paper                     
Balance at the year end 6,663  7,373  5,035   3,241   3,281   6,663 
Average balance for the year 5,286  8,432  10,878   3,653   4,666   5,286 
Maximum balance during the year 12,700  14,768  18,313   4,351   7,646   12,700 
Average interest rate during the year 0.6%  0.3%  0.5%   1.3%  0.9%  0.6%
Interest rate at the year end 0.0%  0.1%  0.5%   0.0%  0.0%  0.0%
Securitisation notes                     
Balance at the year end 7,763  11,908  18,613   3,660   7,253   7,763 
Average balance for the year 10,362  13,836  22,246   5,194   7,131   10,362 
Maximum balance during the year 12,155  15,787  28,059   7,253   7,436   12,155 
Average interest rate during the year 2.4%  2.1%  2.4%   2.5%  2.5%  2.4%
Interest rate at the year end 2.7%  2.0%  2.0%   2.8%  2.2%  2.7%
Covered bonds                     
Balance at the year end 27,200  27,191  30,667   26,132   30,521   27,200 
Average balance for the year 26,503  29,754  37,138   26,765   30,625   26,503 
Maximum balance during the year 27,200  31,684  40,673   30,521   32,444   27,200 
Average interest rate during the year 4.2%  4.5%  3.7%   3.2%  3.5%  4.2%
Interest rate at the year end 3.7%  4.3%  4.2%   2.8%  3.0%  3.7%

124112

MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

 

DIRECTORS AND SENIOR MANAGEMENT

 

The Group is led by the Board comprising a Chairman (who was independent on appointment), independent Non-Executive Directors and Executive Directors with a wide range of experience. The appointment of directors is considered by the Nomination &and Governance Committee and approved by the Board. Following the provisions in the articles of association, directors must stand for election by the shareholders at the first annual general meeting following their appointment. In line with UK Corporate Governance best practice, all Directors are subject to annual re-election by shareholders at each annual general meeting thereafter. Independent Non-Executive Directors are appointed for an initial term of three years after which their appointment may continue subject to an annual review. Their appointment may be terminated, in accordance with statute and the articles of association, at any time with immediate effect and without compensation.

 

The Board meets regularly. In 2015,2017, a total of 10 Board meetings were held, 810 of which were scheduled at the start of the year.

 

The roles of the Chairman, the Group Chief Executive and the Board and its governance arrangements, including the schedule of matters specifically reserved to the Board for decision, are reviewed annually. The matters reserved to the Board for decision include the approval of the annual report and accounts and any other financial statements; the payment of dividends; the long-term objectives of the Group; the strategies necessary to achieve these objectives; the Group’s budgets and plans; significant capital expenditure items; significant investments and disposals; the basis of allocation of capital within the Group; the organisational structure of the Group; the arrangements for ensuring that the Group manages risks effectively; any significant change in accounting policies or practices; the appointment of the Company’s main professional advisers and their fees;fees (where significant); and the determination of Board and Committee structures, together with their size and composition.

 

According to the articles of association, the business and affairs of the Company are managed by the Directors, who have delegated to management the power to make decisions on operational matters, including those relating to credit, liquidity and market risk, within an agreed framework.

 

All Directors have access to the services of the Company Secretary, and independent professional advice is available to the Directors at the Group’s expense, where they judge it necessary to discharge their duties as directors.

 

The Chairman has a private discussion at least once a year with each Director on a wide range of issues affecting the Group, including any matters which the Directors, individually, wish to raise.

 

There is an induction programme for all Directors, which is tailored to their specific requirements having regard to their specific role on the Board and their skills and experience to date. Major shareholders are also offered the opportunity to meet new Non-Executive Directors.

 

The Directors and senior management of Lloyds Banking Group plc are:

 

NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS

LORD BLACKWELLLord Blackwell Chairman

 

Chairman
Age: 63
65

 

Chairman of the Nomination &and Governance Committee, Membermember of the Risk Committee, the Remuneration Committee, and the Responsible Business Committee and the Board Risk Committee.

 

Appointed: June 2012 (Board), April 2014 (Chairman)

 

Skills and experience: Lord Blackwell has deep

Deep financial services knowledge as well as extensiveincluding in insurance and banking regulatory

Significant experience with strategic planning and implementation

Regulatory and public policy experience gained from senior positions in Downing Street, Regulators and a wide range of industries. His breadth of experience, credibilityindustries

Credibility with key stakeholders and strong

Strong leadership qualities make him an effective Chairman. He was previously

Lord Blackwell initially joined the Board as Chairman of Scottish Widows Group and Interserve plc, a formerGroup. He was previously Senior Independent Director and Chairman of the UK Board for Standard Life and also chaired their UK Life and Pensions Board. His other former Non-Executive Directorships have included Halma plc, Dixons Group and SEGRO. He was also a member of the Board of the Centre for Policy Studies, a Non-Executive Board Member of Ofcom and of the Office of Fair Trading, a Partner of McKinsey & Co. and a Director of Group Development at NatWest Group. His past Board roles have included Chairman of Interserve plc, and Non-Executive Director of Halma plc, Dixons Group, SEGRO and Ofcom. He was Head of the Prime Minister’s Policy Unit from 1995 to 1997 and was appointed a Life Peer in 1997. He has an MA in Natural Sciences from the University of Cambridge, a Ph.D in Finance and Economics and an MBA from the University of Pennsylvania.

 

External appointments: None. Governor of the Yehudi Menuhin School and a member of the Governing Body of the Royal Academy of Music.

 

ANITA FREW

Anita Frew Deputy Chairman and Senior Independent Director

Age: 5860

 

Chairman of the Remuneration Committee, Membermember of the Audit Committee, the RiskNomination and Governance Committee, the Nomination & GovernanceResponsible Business Committee and the Responsible BusinessBoard Risk Committee.

 

Appointed: December 2010 (Board), May 2014 (Deputy Chairman), May 2017 (Senior Independent Director)

 

Skills and experience: Anita has significant

Significant board, financial and general management experience

Experience across a range of sectors, including banking, asset and investment management, manufacturing and utilities. Her extensiveutilities

Extensive experience as chairman in a range of industries

Strong board levelgovernance experience, makes her an effective Deputy Chairman. including investor relations and remuneration

Anita was previously Chairman of Victrex plc, having previously been its Senior Independent Director. She was also the Senior Independent Director of Aberdeen Asset Management and IMI plc, an Executive Director of Abbott Mead Vickers, Director of Corporate Development at WPP Group and a Non-Executive Director of Northumbrian Water. SheWater and has held various investment and marketing roles at Scottish Provident and the Royal Bank of Scotland. She has a BA (Hons) in International Business from the University of Strathclyde, a MRes in Humanities and Philosophy from the University of London, an Honorary DSc for contribution to industry and finance from the University of Cranfield and an Honorary Doctorate in Management and Finance from the University of Aberdeen.

 

External appointments:Chairman of Croda International Plc and a Non-Executive Director of BHP Billiton.

Alan Dickinson Independent Director

Age: 67

Chairman of the Board Risk Committee, member of the Audit Committee, the Nomination and Governance Committee and the Remuneration Committee.

Appointed: September 2014

Skills and experience:

Highly regarded retail and commercial banker

Strong strategic, risk and core banking experience

Regulatory and public policy experience

125113

MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

 

ALAN DICKINSON

Independent Director
Age: 65

Chairman of the Risk Committee, Member of the Audit Committee, the Remuneration Committee and the Nomination & Governance Committee.

Appointed: September 2014

Skills and experience: Alan is a highly regarded retail and commercial banker having spenthas 37 yearsyears’ experience with the Royal Bank of Scotland, most notably as Chief Executive of RBS UK. Alan’s strategic focus and core banking experience complements the balance of skills on the Board. More recently, heAlan was Chairman of Brown, Shipley & Co. Limited, a Non-Executive Director of Nationwide Building Society and Chairman of its Risk Committee and a Non-Executive Director of Carpetright plc.

External appointments: Non-Executive Director of Willis Limited and Chairman of its Risk Committee, Senior IndependentCommittee. He was formerly Chairman of Brown, Shipley & Co. Limited and a Non-Executive Director of Nationwide Building Society where he was Chairman of its Risk Committee. He is a Fellow of the Chartered Institute of Bankers and the Royal Statistical Society and has an MBA from the Manchester Business School and a BSc from the University of Birmingham.

External appointments: Chairman of Urban & Civic&Civic plc and a Governor of Motability.

 

SIMON HENRYSimon Henry Independent Director

 

Independent Director
Age: 54
56

 

MemberChairman of the Audit Committee and a member of the Board Risk Committee.

 

Appointed: June 2014

 

Skills and experience: Simon has deep

Deep international experience in board level strategy and execution. His extensiveexecution

Extensive knowledge of financial markets, treasury and risk management and his qualification

Qualification as an Audit Committee Financial Expert is of particular value in the Board Risk

Strong board governance experience, including investor relations and Audit Committees. Heremuneration

Until recently Simon was previously Shell’s Chief Financial Officer for Exploration & Production and prior to that Head of Group Investor Relations.

External appointments: Chief Financial Officer and an Executive Director of Royal Dutch Shell plc with responsibility for Shell’s Finance, IT, Strategy and Planning functions.plc. He was previously Chair of the European Round Table CFO Taskforce and a Member of the Main Committee of the 100 Group of UK FTSE CFOs,CFOs. He has a BA in Mathematics, an MA from the University of Cambridge and is a fellow of the Chartered Institute of Management Accountants (CIMA).

External appointments: Non-Executive Director of Rio Tinto plc and Rio Tinto Limited, Independent Director of PetroChina Company Limited, Member of the Defence Board and Chair of the Defence Audit Committee, UK Government, Member of the Advisory Panel of CIMA and of the Advisory Board of the Centre for European Reform.

 

DYFRIG JOHNLord Lupton CBE Independent Director and Chairman of Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc

 

Independent Director
Age: 65

Member of the Risk Committee and the Remuneration Committee.

Appointed: January 2014

Skills and experience: Dyfrig has spent his career in banking, principally at HSBC where he worked for 37 years. During that time he held a number of senior management and Board positions in the UK and overseas including Chief Executive Officer of HSBC Bank PLC. He has the knowledge and experience to provide valuable insight and contribute effectively as a Non-Executive Director and Member of the Remuneration Committee and Risk Committee. He was formerly Chairman of Principality Building Society and a Board member of the Wales Millennium Centre.

External appointments: Member of the Welsh Rugby Union’s Audit Committee.

NICK LUFF

Independent Director

Age: 48

Chairman of the Audit Committee, Member of the Risk Committee and the Nomination & Governance Committee.

Appointed: March 2013

Skills and experience: Nick has significant financial experience in the UK listed environment having served in a number of senior finance positions within a range of sectors. His background and experience enables him to fulfil the role of Audit Committee Chair and, for SEC purposes, the role of Audit Committee Financial Expert. Nick was previously the Group Finance Director of Centrica plc, Finance Director of The Peninsular & Oriental Steam Navigation Company and Chief Financial Officer of P&O Princess Cruises plc. He previously served as a Non-Executive Director and was the Audit Committee Chair of QinetiQ Group plc.

External appointments: Executive Director and Chief Financial Officer of RELX Group.

DEBORAH MCWHINNEY

Independent Director
Age: 60
62

 

Member of the Audit Committee and the Board Risk Committee.

 

Appointed: June 2017

Skills and experience:

Extensive international corporate experience, especially in financial markets

Strong board governance experience, including investor relations and remuneration

Regulatory and public policy experience

Significant experience in strategic planning and implementation

Lord Lupton was Deputy Chairman of Baring Brothers, co-founded the London office of Greenhill & Co., and was Chairman of Greenhill Europe until May 2017. He was previously a Trustee of the British Museum, Governor of Downe House School and a member of the International Advisory Board of Global Leadership Foundation. He became a Life Peer in October 2015 and is a former Treasurer of the Conservative Party. He served on the House of Lords Select Committee on Charities. He read Jurisprudence at Lincoln College, Oxford and is a qualified solicitor.

External appointments: Senior Advisor to Greenhill Europe and Chairman of the Trustees of the Lovington Foundation.

Deborah McWhinney Independent Director

Age: 62

Member of the Audit Committee and the Board Risk Committee.

Appointed: December 2015

 

Skills and experience: Deborah has an extensive

Extensive executive background in managing technology, operations and new digital innovations across banking, payments and institutional investment.investment

International business and management experience

Experience in consumer analysis, marketing and distribution

Deborah is Chair of the Board Risk Committee’s IT Resilience and Cyber Sub-Committee. She broadens the Board’s diversity from a global market perspective. Deborah is a former Chief Executive Officer, Global Enterprise Payments and President, Personal Banking and Wealth Management at Citibank. SheDeborah was previously President of Institutional Services at Charles Schwab Corporation and held executive roles at Engage Media Services Group, Visa International and Bank of America, where she held senior roles in Consumer Banking. She holds a BSc in Communications from the University of Montana.

 

External appointments: Member of the Supervisory Board of Fresenius Medical Care AG & Co. KGaA, Independent Director of Fluor Corporation and IHS Corporation,Markit Ltd, a Trustee of the California Institute of Technology and of the Institute for Defense Analyses.

126

MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

 

NICK PRETTEJOHN

Nick Prettejohn Independent Director and Chairman of Scottish Widows Group

Age: 5557

 

Member of the Audit Committee and the Board Risk Committee.

 

Appointed: June 2014

 

Skills and experience: Nick has significant

Deep financial services experience, particularly in insurance where he

In-depth regulatory knowledge and experience

Governance experience and strong leadership qualities

Significant experience in strategic planning and implementation

Nick has served as Chief Executive of Lloyd’s of London, and Prudential UK and Europe as well asand Chairman of Brit Insurance. He has the knowledge and experience to provide valuable insight and contribute effectively as a Non-Executive Director and Member of the Audit Committee and Risk Committee. He is a former Non-Executive Director of the Prudential Regulation Authority and of Legal and& General Group Plc as well as Chairman of the Financial Services Practitioner Panel.

External appointments:Panel and the Financial Conduct Authority’s Financial Advice Working Group. He was previously a Member of the BBC Trust and Chairman of the Britten-Pears FoundationFoundation. Nick has a First Class Degree in Philosophy, Politics and Economics from Balliol College, University of Oxford.

External appointments: Chairman of the Royal Northern College of Music.Music, Non-Executive Director and the Chairman designate of Trinity Mirror plc with effect from 6 March 2018, and a member of the Board of Opera Ventures.

114

MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

 

STUART SINCLAIRStuart Sinclair Independent Director

 

Independent Director
Age: 62
64

 

Member of Remuneration Committee, the RiskResponsible Business Committee and the RemunerationBoard Risk Committee.

 

Appointed: January 2016

 

Skills and experience: Stuart has extensive

Extensive experience in retail banking, and insurance and also brings to the Board widerconsumer finance

Governance and regulatory experience

Significant experience in strategic planning and implementation

Experience in consumer financeanalysis, marketing and asset finance. Hedistribution

Stuart is a former Non-Executive Director of TSB Banking Group plc, and TSB Bank plc. Stuartplc, LV Group, Virgin Direct and Vitality Health (formerly Prudential Health). He was previouslyalso a Non-ExecutiveSenior Independent Director of LVSwinton Group Limited. In his executive career, he was President and Chief Operating Officer of Aspen Insurance heldafter spending nine years with General Electric, as Chief Executive Officer roles at GE Capital’sof the UK Consumer Finance division both in the UK and China, and Directorbusiness then President of UK Retail Banking thenGE Capital China. Before that he was Chief Executive Officer of Tesco Personal Finance and Director of UK Retail Banking at the Royal Bank of Scotland. He was also a Council Membermember of The Royal Institute for International Affairs. His early career included Managing Consultant at Braxton AssociatesAffairs (Chatham House). He has an MA in Economics from the University of Aberdeen and Partner at Mercer Managing Consultant (now Oliver Wyman).an MBA from the University of California.

 

External appointments: Non-Executive Interim Chairman of Provident Financial Plc with effect from 2 February 2018 (previously Senior Independent Director) and Chair of their Risk Advisory Committee, Senior Independent Director and Chair of the Risk Committees at Provident Financial Plc, Vitality Life and Vitality Health. Senior Independent Director at QBE Insurance (Europe) Limited and Swinton Group Limited.

 

ANTHONY WATSONSara Weller CBE Independent Director

 

Senior Independent Director
Age: 70

Member of the Audit Committee, the Risk Committee, the Remuneration Committee and the Nomination & Governance Committee.

Appointed: April 2009 (Board), May 2012 (Senior Independent Director)

Skills and experience: Tony is our Senior Independent Director and with over 40 years of experience in the investment management industry and related sectors, he is well placed to carry out this role. His former positions include Chief Executive of Hermes Pensions Management and Chairman of the Asian Infrastructure Fund, MEPC, the Marks & Spencer Pension Trustees and of the Strategic Investment Board (Northern Ireland). He is also a former Member of the Financial Reporting Council, a Senior Independent Director of Hammerson and a Non-Executive Director of the Shareholder Executive and Vodafone Group.

External appointments: Senior Independent Director of Witan Investment Trust, Chairman of the Lincoln’s Inn Investment Committee and a member of the Norges Bank Investment Management Corporate Governance Advisory Board.

SARA WELLER CBE

Independent Director
Age: 54
56

 

Chairman of the Responsible Business Committee, Membermember of the RiskNomination and Governance Committee, the Remuneration Committee and the RemunerationBoard Risk Committee.

 

Appointed: February 2012

 

Skills and experience: With a background

Background in retail and associated sectors, including financial services Sara brings a broad perspective to the Board. She is a strong

Strong board governance experience, including investor relations and remuneration

Passionate advocate of customers, the community, financial inclusion and the development of the application of new technology, both of which directly support Lloyds Banking Group’s strategy. Sara has considerabledigital skills

Considerable experience of boards at both executive and non-executive level. Herlevel

Sara’s previous appointments include Managing Director of Argos, various senior positions at J Sainsbury including Deputy Managing Director, Chairman of the Planning Inspectorate, Lead Non-Executive Director at the Department of Communities and Local Government, a Non-Executive Director of Mitchells & ButlerButlers as well as a number of senior management roles for Abbey National and Mars Confectionery. She has an MA in Chemistry from Oxford University.

 

External appointments: Non-Executive Director of United Utilities Group and Chair of their Remuneration Committee and a member of their Nomination Committee, Lead Non-Executive Director at the Department for Work and Pensions, a Governing Council Member of Cambridge University, Chairman of the Planning Inspectorate and Board member at the Higher Education Funding Council.

127

MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEESCouncil and Trustee of Lloyds Bank Foundation for England and Wales, with effect from 1 February 2018.

 

EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS

ANTÓNIO HORTA-OSÓRIO

António Horta-Osório Executive Director and Group Chief Executive

Age: 5254

Appointed: January 2011 (Board), March 2011 (Group Chief Executive)

 

Skills and experience: António brings extensive

Extensive experience in, and understanding of, both retail and commercial banking. This has beenbanking built over a period of more than 2530 years, working both internationally as well asand in the UK. António’s drive,UK

Drive, enthusiasm and commitment to customers along with his proven

Proven ability to build and lead strong management teams brings significant value to all stakeholders of Lloyds Banking Group. Previously he

António previously worked for Citibank, Goldman Sachs Citibank and held various senior management positions at Grupo Santander before becoming its Executive Vice President.President and member of the Group’s Management Committee. He was a Non-Executive Director of Santander UK and subsequently its Chief Executive. He is also a former Non-Executive Director of the Court of the Bank of EnglandEngland. António has a Degree in Management & Business Administration from the Universidade Católica Portuguesa, an MBA from INSEAD and Governor ofhas completed the LondonAdvanced Management Program at Harvard Business School.

 

External appointments: Non-Executive Director of EXOR S.p.A.N.V., Fundação Champalimaud and Sociedade Francisco Manuel dos Santos in Portugal, a member of the Board of Stichting INPAR and Chairman of the Wallace Collection.

 

GEORGE CULMER

George Culmer Executive Director and Chief Financial Officer
Age: 53

 

Age: 55

Appointed: May 2012 (Board)

 

Skills and experience: George is a chartered accountant with extensive

Extensive operational and financial expertise including strategic and financial planning and control. He has workedcontrol

Worked in financial services in the UK and overseas for over 20 years. 25 years

George was an Executive Director and Chief Financial Officer of RSA Insurance Group, the former Head of Capital Management of Zurich Financial Services and Chief Financial Officer of its UK operations as well as holding various senior management positions at Prudential. He is a Non-Executive Director of Scottish Widows.

George is a Chartered Accountant and has a history degree from the University of Cambridge.

External appointments: None.

 

JUAN COLOMBÁS

Juan Colombás Executive Director and Chief RiskOperating Officer
Age: 53

 

Age: 55

Appointed: November 2013 (Board), January 20112011- September 2017 (Chief Risk Officer), November 2013 (Board)September 2017 (Chief Operating Officer)

 

Skills and experience: Juan has significant

Significant banking and risk management experience having spent 30 years working

International business and management experience

Juan was appointed to the role of Chief Operating Officer in these fields both internationallySeptember 2017 and is responsible for leading a number of critical Group functions and driving the transformation activities across the Group in order to build the UK. Juan isBank of the Future. Prior to this he served as the Group’s Chief Risk Officer and was responsible for developing the Group’s risk framework, recommending itsthe Group’s risk appetite and ensuring that all risks generated by the business arewere measured, reviewed and monitored on an ongoing basis. He was previously the Chief Risk Officer and an Executive Director of Santander’s UK business. Prior to this, position, he held a number of senior risk, control and business management roles across the Corporate, Investment, Retail and Risk Divisions of the Santander Group. He has served asUntil September 2017 he was the Group’s Chief Risk Officer and as a member of the Group Executive Committee since January 2011.

External appointments: Vice Chairman of the International Financial Risk Institute. Juan has a BSc in Industrial Chemical Engineering from the Universidad Politécnica de Madrid, a Financial Management degree from ICADE School of Business and Economics and an MBA from the Institute de Empresa Business School.

 

External appointments: None.

115

MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

EMPLOYEES

 

As at 31 December 2015,2017, the Group employed 75,30667,905 people (on a full-time equivalent basis), compared with 84,49070,433 at 31 December 20142016 and 88,97775,306 at 31 December 2013.2015. At 31 December 2015, 74,5532017, 67,172 employees were located in the UK, 376367 in continental Europe, 346307 in the Americas, and 3159 in the rest of the world. At the same date, 32,84931,761 people were employed in Retail, 6,3026,662 in Commercial Banking, 3,426 in Consumer Finance, 1,8446,095 in Insurance 20,198 in Group Operations, and 10,687Wealth, and 23,387 in other functions.

 

The Group has Codes of Responsibility which apply to all employees. The Codes of Responsibility can be found at: www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/RB. Responsible-Business.

128116

COMPENSATION

 

REMUNERATION COMMITTEE

 

INTRODUCTION

On behalf ofThe Committee strongly believes that the Board and as ChairGroup’s remuneration approach, guided by four key reward principles, contributes significantly to the delivery of the Group’s Remuneration Committee,strategic priorities.

I am very grateful for the continued support and engagement we have had with shareholders, their representative bodies and our wider stakeholder group. I believe this is reflected in the positive voting outcome we received at the AGM in 2017 for our new remuneration policy. No changes are proposed to that policy.

Simplification

We made changes in 2017 in a drive towards further simplification of remuneration structures, removing complexity, and ensuring a focus on rewarding longer-term, sustainable performance. The Group Performance Share plan was introduced in 2017. The plan outcome is determined on a ‘top down’ basis, as a percentage of the Group’s underlying profit, replacing the previous complex bonus pool methodology driven by aggregated divisional and functional bonus outcomes. There are enhancements to the levels of disclosure within this report, with the aim to provide additional clarity and transparency, particularly relating to the performance assessments that underpin the Group Performance Share outcome both at Group level, and for individual Executive Directors.

From 2018, the Group no longer operates specific incentive arrangements for customer-facing colleagues. Instead, colleagues now participate only in the Group Performance Share plan. Approximately 28,000 customer-facing colleagues have transitioned plans during 2017.

In my last report, I announced that all colleagues in the Group had received an award of Colleague Group Ownership Shares, with the aim of achieving 100 per cent share ownership among colleagues and building a colleague-wide long-term ownership culture. I am pleased to present the Directors’ remuneration report for the year ended 31 December 2015. I am extremely grateful for the overall strong support and positive feedback received from shareholders during 2015. I look forward to working together during 2016.

This report is split into three parts:

Remuneration at a glance - a summary of the key aspects of remuneration outcomes for 2015.
Directors’ remuneration policy
Annual report on remuneration - how the policy was implemented in 2015 and is intended to apply in 2016.

A summary of the remuneration policy approved at the 2014 Annual General Meeting (AGM) is included for information only. No changes have been made to the policyconfirm that this year. My introductory statement and the annual report on remunerationaward will be subject to an advisory vote at the 2016 AGM.

I took over as Chair of the Remuneration Committee from Tony Watsonrepeated in October 2015. On behalf of the Group, I would like to take the opportunity to thank Tony for the significant contribution he has made in his chairmanship of the Committee since 2011, a period that has seen profound change both for the Group and the wider UK economy.

ALIGNMENT TO STRATEGY

The Committee continues to place great importance on ensuring there is a clear link between remuneration and delivery of the Group’s key strategic objectives. For 2015, the Group’s priorities have been creating the best customer experience, becoming simpler and more efficient and delivering sustainable growth. These support our continued aim of becoming the best bank for customers and our ‘helping Britain prosper’ plan.

Underpinning the Group’s strategic focus is the ‘building the best team’ agenda, a key component of which is the Group’s desire to offer fair reward to all colleagues. In considering employee reward, the Committee seeks to balance the importance of dealing with legacy conduct-related matters, investment for our customers, returning value to shareholders and providing support to the communities in which we operate. The Committee has placed a great deal of emphasis on ensuring that reward outcomes are aligned to the long term sustainable success of the business, the Group’s commitment to rebuilding trust and changing our culture to ensure that colleagues are empowered, inspired and incentivised to do the right thing for customers, particularly when it comes to dealing with, and learning from, mistakes of the past.

REMUNERATION OUTCOMES FOR 2015

As set out in detail in the annual report on remuneration, both the financial and strategic measures set by the Committee for the 2015 bonus were exceeded, with underlying profit of £8,112 million and dividends in respect of 2015 of £1.6 billion and a total capital distribution of £2.0 billion, demonstrating the Group’s return to financial health. In addition, the Group has completed the sale of the remaining holding in TSB (at a premium of around £200 million), whilst the strong financial performance has enabled the Government to make further substantial progress in returning the Group to full private ownership and has resulted in rating agency upgrades and improved feedback from the regulators.

The Group has continued to embed the revised methodology for calculating the risk-adjusted bonus outcome implemented in 2014. The Committee believes it is important that all colleagues are rewarded in a way that recognises the very highest of expectations in respect of conduct and customer treatment and the links between performance, risk management and reward are clear in the way that the Group sets expectations and communicates them with colleagues. When there are failures in risk management, or when material errors occur, it is equally important that accountability is taken collectively for those issues and, where appropriate, at an individual level as well. During 2015, a number of risk and conduct-related matters had an impact on both the Group’s financial performance and its reputation with the public, shareholders and regulatory bodies, such as PPI, as well as the risk management failure which led to regulatory settlement on PPI complaint handling.2018.

 

Taking into consideration all relevant factors, the Committee has applied collective adjustments of 26 percent to the Group’s 2015 bonus outcome, reducing the total to £353.7 million. As a percentage of pre-bonus underlying profit, the bonus outcome is 4.2 per cent for 2015, down from 4.5 per cent in 2014.stakeholders’ views

 

The approachCommittee remains acutely aware that the topic of remuneration, alongside corporate culture and working practices, continues to determine bonus awardsgenerate a high level of focus and that the role of the Committee is to ensure that the interests of colleagues, shareholders and other key stakeholders are considered fairly, and in the context of wider societal expectations.

I have set a broad agenda for the Executive Directors is consistent with other colleagues across the Group.Committee in 2017, further details of which can be found on page 132. The Committee determinedremit is dynamic and extends beyond executive remuneration, believing that bonus awards of between 57 per cent and 63 per cent of maximum opportunityall colleagues should be maderepresented in its consideration. It is our aim to Executive Directors. In addition, weensure that the remuneration policy framework and guiding principles can be applied reductionsconsistently to all colleagues. This recognises the 2012importance of colleagues working together, sharing collectively in the Group’s success and 2013 deferred bonus awards for eachbuilding a culture of acting as stewards of the Executive Directors, in line with other senior managers, to reflectlong-term interests of the Group’s handling of PPI complaints.Group.

 

The long-term incentive plan (LTIP) awards made in 2013 are proposed to vest at 94.18 per cent, reflecting performance inCommittee remains mindful of the period to 31 December 2015. This vesting outcome reflects the significant shareholder value created over the period. Awards were granted at 49.29 pence.

Overall, the total remuneration for the Executive Directors is down by around 20 per cent compared to 2014. Further details on the reward outcomesrelationship between pay for Executive Directors are outlined inand all other colleagues. To ensure that the annual report on remuneration.

REWARDING COLLEAGUES

During 2015,Committee understands wider stakeholder views, I have engaged directly with the Group has continued to invest inGroup’s recognised unions (Accord and Unite) who represent the broader remuneration package for colleagues, with improvements made to pay, benefits and colleague share plans. It also undertook a detailed reviewinterests of around 30,000 colleagues. Feedback from the variable pay arrangements used to incentivise customer-facing colleagues, primarily in the Retail division. These arrangements do not contain sales output measures, so colleagues are incentivised purely by reference to customer service or Balanced Scorecard performance measures. In some parts of our business, variable pay arrangements have been removed and have either been replaced with fixed base salary or eligible colleagues have transitionedunions is provided to the discretionary annual bonus plan. From 2016, a single variable pay arrangement will be introduced for all customer-facing colleagues in the Retail division, using a Balanced Scorecard approach with clearly identified performance descriptors, measuring whole job contribution.Committee

Our key priorities
Simplifying the Group’s remuneration policy and principles, with a focus on long-term share ownership
Ensuring remuneration outcomes are fair for all colleagues
Rewarding individual performance and collective success
Providing alignment to the Group’s future strategic priorities
Enhancing levels of disclosure and corporate governance

Average discretionary bonus awards across all colleagues are approximately £4,600, with only 3 per cent of our colleagues receiving a bonus in excess of £25,000. In line with previous years, the first £2,000 of any bonus award is paid in cash with the balance being deferred in shares which are released periodically over subsequent months and years.

129117

COMPENSATION

 

Rewarding all colleagues fairly

Group Ownership Share awards

We aim to achieve 100 per cent share ownership among our colleagues.

Direct engagement with unions

Feedback is sought from Accord and Unite on specific matters.

Our balanced scorecard

Pay linked to performance on the basis of both ‘what’ was achieved and ‘how’ it was delivered.

A single pay budget with higher awards for more junior colleagues

Increases to base salary for Directors below the Group pay budget.

EXECUTIVE SALARY AWARDS FOR 2016

 

The Committee’s continuing aim is to position Executive Director remuneration conservatively, but competitively, against the market. We are also very mindful of the average awards made to colleagues across the Group, which

on specific matters under consultation, for example, in setting the annual pay budget for colleagues and any changes to benefits arrangements. I have also actively engaged with the Group’s customers, regulators and my other Board members (including directly with the Responsible Business Committee). In addition, our independent advisers have provided regular updates on market context and emerging topics in 2016 will be 2 per cent. The Group is therefore proposing to increase the base salaries of the Executive Directors. For the Chief Financial Officer and Chief Risk Officer, it is proposed that base salaries will increase by 2 per cent, in line with colleagues across the Group.

For the first time since 2011, a base salary increase is also proposed for the Group Chief Executive. The Group Chief Executive was hired on the basis that upon the Government shareholding falling in the range of 15-20 per cent or less, the Committee would consider his remuneration being increased in line with market conditions. With the Government’s shareholding now being around 9 per cent and given the recovery of the Group’s financial strength, the Committee has decided it should now begin to adjust the Group Chief Executive’s salary towards the Reference Salary. After discussion with shareholders, the Committee has decided to stage this adjustment over two years. For 2016, this will consist of an increase in base salary of 2 per cent, in line with the other Executive Directors, and an additional increase of 4 per cent to reflect the arrangements above, taking his total salary to £1,125,000. The Group Chief Executive has suggested, and the Board has approved, that for 2016 the 4 per cent increase be delivered in shares and held until the Government has sold its shareholding in the Group. After this increase, the Group Chief Executive’s salary remains conservative compared to peers.

IMPACT OF REGULATORY CHANGE

2015 has been another year in which significant regulatory change has dominated the remuneration agenda. This has included the publication of revised PRA and FCA rules on remuneration under CRD IV and a significant consultation on changes to the EBA Guidelines that overlay the UK rulebook.

In addition, during 2015, the remuneration requirements of the AIFMD Remuneration Code took effect. Alongside the specific remuneration rules, the Committee has also considered the impact of the introduction of the Senior Manager and Certification Regimes from March 2016 and other significant regulatory changes.

In particular, from 2016, there will be a regulatory requirement to extend deferral from three years to seven years. At least 60 per cent of total variable pay must be deferred. Currently the Group defers all bonuses awarded to the Executive Directors entirely in shares, an approach which is significantly more conservative than the market practice and current regulations require. In order to implement longer deferral of variable remuneration, the Group will make modest changes to the delivery of variable remuneration for the 2016 performance period. In addition to these changes for the 2016 performance period, the Committee is conducting a full review of the Group’s approach to variable remuneration and is considering making changes to deliver a simpler and more efficient structure. Any changes would apply from the 2017 performance period and it is intended that the Group will consult on these changes during 2016.

CONSIDERATION OF STAKEHOLDER VIEWS

The Group is committed to consulting key stakeholders to ensure their view is taken into consideration when determining remuneration. During 2015, the Group has consulted with major shareholders to gather their feedback and views on the Group’s approach to remuneration, in particular the proposed changes to base salary for Executive Directors and the Group’s forward-looking approach to variable remuneration in 2016. The Group has also met regularly with its main regulators, the PRA and FCA. The Group is grateful for the support and ongoing dialogue with key stakeholders.

The Committee reviews an annual report from the Group HR Director on the operation of the Group’s remuneration policy and its effectiveness. In 2015, the report concluded that effective systems and controls are in place for all requirements of the Policy and that it continues to deliver outcomes in line with the Group’s values, reward principles and the requirements of the PRA and FCA remuneration rules and guidance issued by the European Banking Authority.

The Board places great emphasis on ensuring that remuneration policy and practices align to the Group’s strategy and the continued focus on delivering superior and sustainable shareholder returns. I hope you will support the resolutions relating to remuneration at the 2016 AGM.

Rewarding all colleagues fairly

The Group is committed to offering all colleagues a reward package that is competitive, performance-driven and fair.

In discussions with the Group’s recognised unions, a 2018 pay budget of 2.7 per cent was agreed, including additional funding to ensure a minimum pay award of £600 for eligible colleagues. Colleagues in lower pay ranges receive higher awards to support pay progression, together with colleagues who receive stronger performance ratings in recognition of their contribution to the Group. The majority of colleagues’ pay is determined consistently using fixed pay matrices aligned to the external market and designed to help recruit and retain colleagues with the skills, behaviours and motivation to deliver the Group’s strategic aims. This approach supports the Group’s commitment to the Living Wage Foundation.

The Committee proposes salary increases for the Group Chief Executive and the Chief Financial Officer set below the budget for the wider colleague population, at 2 per cent. Juan Colombás took on a new role of Chief Operating Officer (COO) in September 2017 and accordingly it is proposed he receive a salary increase of 3.4 per cent to reflect the fact that the COO role is larger than his previous role as the Chief Risk Officer.

The Committee considers that pay ratios provide a useful reference point. However, there remains uncertainty and potential confusion how these should be calculated and disclosed. The Committee has therefore chosen not to publish the CEO to colleague pay ratio data alongside this report and will instead comply with the government proposals when these are finalised.

Summary of 2017 remuneration outcomes

The ‘Remuneration at a glance’ section on the following pages provides a summary of the remuneration outcomes for Executive Directors and the key measures against which the Committee determined these outcomes.

I should like to draw attention to the following key messages:

   Underlying profit increased to £8,493 million in 2017, exceeding budget by 8.2 per cent. Taking into consideration this financial performance, the Committee agreed an overall Group Performance Share of 5.1 per cent of underlying profit. This was adjusted both positively and negatively to reflect strong performance against stretching Group strategic objectives and conduct provisions impacting negatively on profitability and shareholder returns. In reaching its decision, the Committee considered the impact on customers, conduct and the Group’s reputation. The overall outcome determined by the Committee was £414.7 million, approximately 5.5 per cent higher than the equivalent bonus outcome for 2016. The total overall outcome, following the adjustments applied above, is 4.7 per cent of underlying profit before tax which remains significantly lower than the funding limit of 10 per cent. Further detail is provided on page 122, including the detailed metrics in the Group’s balanced scorecard.

   The approach to determining individual Group Performance Share awards for Executive Directors is consistent with other colleagues. The Committee determined that awards of between 77 per cent and 80 per cent of maximum should be made to the Executive Directors. These awards reflect individual performance assessed on the basis of whole job contribution, both what was achieved and how it was delivered. The average annual Group Performance Share award for colleagues increased by 9.3 per cent relative to 2016, which compares favourably to the average increase in individual awards for Executive Directors of 4 per cent, excluding the Group Chief Executive. The award for the Group Chief Executive increased by 8.4 per cent relative to 2016, reflecting the increase in the base salary against which the award level is determined. The 2017 award is the same percentage of salary as 2016.

   The Long-Term Incentive Plan (LTIP) awards made in 2015 are vesting at 66.3 per cent, reflecting the Group’s strong performance since 2015, balanced against uncertainty in the economic and political environment. In particular, this has impacted negatively on absolute share price performance, resulting in no vesting for the Total Shareholder Return component.

   In line with shareholder views, changes to the measures in the 2018 Group Ownership Share awards have been minimised to provide consistency with the 2017 plan, while aligning to the key strategic priorities as set out in the third Group Strategic Review. Further detail is provided on page 130.

130118

COMPENSATION

 

REMUNERATION AT A GLANCE

HOW LLOYDS BANKING GROUPWE PERFORMED, AND OUR POLICY

How Executive Directors’ remuneration works

Fixed
remuneration
l Base salarySee page 133Variable
remuneration
l Short-term planSee page 134
l Fixed share awardSee page 133l Long-term planSee page 134
l PensionSee page 133
l BenefitsSee page 133

lGroup Performance Share (GPS) plan

 

The Group has had a successful 2015 with a number of strategic milestones achieved, notably improved dividend returns, increase in underlying profit and completion ofCommittee determined that the sale of TSB at a premium to market value.GPS outcome would be£414.7 million, based on the following performance outcomes.

 

The Group’s approach to reward is to provide a clear link between remuneration and delivery of the Group’s strategy and the aim of becoming the best bank for customers. The Group believes in offering fair reward. It is embedding a performance-driven and meritocratic culture where colleagues are rewarded for behaviours aligned to the long-term sustainable success of the business, the commitment to rebuilding trust and changing the culture of the Group.

KEY PERFORMANCE MEASURES

The table below illustrates outcomes against the Group’s key performance measures relevant to remuneration. The annual bonus outcome is driven by a combination of Group underlying profit and Balanced Scorecard performance. The LTIP measures Group performance over a three year period, using a range of financial and strategic measures.


Measure20152014
Underlying profit before tax£8,112m1£7,756m
Group Balanced ScorecardStrongStrong
Economic profit£2,233m£2,094m
Total Shareholder Return (TSR)  
Per annum for the three years ended 31 December16.6%30.2%
Cost:income ratio49.3%49.8%
Net promoter score59.3%59.2%
Digital active customer base11.5m10.4m
Colleague engagement score71%60%

 

1Excludes MBNA.
2The underlying profit result used for remuneration purposes is £7,994of £8,493 million (excluding TSB).has been adjusted by the £74 million incremental difference between the Prudential Value Adjustment (PVA) at year-end 2016 to year-end 2017, in line with regulatory requirements.
3The underlying profit of £7,867 million has been adjusted (reduced) by the £126 million incremental difference between the PVA at year-end 2015 to year-end 2016.

 

Group Balanced Scorecard (BSC) performance
BSC categoryRating
CustomerStrong+
PeopleStrong+
Control environmentStrong+
Building the businessStrong
FinanceStrong

Collective performance adjustment

The Committee considered the conduct-related provisions, including an additional PPI provision. This led to a downward adjustment of £109.6 million, or 21 per cent.

ANNUAL BONUS PLAN OUTCOME

 

Despite the better results in 2015, the decision has been taken to reduce the Group’s total bonus outcome by approximately 26 per cent. Material adjustments have been made to the outcome in 2015 (as in 2014) to reflect the impactsGPS award versus shareholder returns (% of legacy itemsunderlying profit)

 

Discretionary annual bonus awards of £353.7 million will be made for 2015 (4 per cent down from £369.5 million in 2014).

The total bonus awardsGPS award as a percentage of pre-bonus underlying profit before tax declinedand GPS allocation decreased from 4.54.8 per cent in 20142016 to 4.24.7 per cent in 2015.2017. This compares favourably to shareholder return from dividend payments and share buyback over the same period.period which increased to 36 per cent of underlying profit. The GPS allocation for 2017 remains significantly lower than the Group’s funding limit of 10 per cent of underlying profit.


lLong-term incentive plan

LTIP awards made in 2015 are vesting at 66.3 per cent, as detailed in the table below. This reflects the Group’s strong performance over the three financial years ended 31 December 2017, balanced against uncertainty in the economic and political environment. In particular, this has impacted

 

 negatively on absolute share price performance, resulting in no vesting for the Total Shareholder Return component. Executive Directors are required to retain any vested shares for a further two years after vesting.


WeightingMeasure Threshold Maximum Actual Vesting
30%Absolute total shareholder return (TSR) 8% p.a. 16% p.a. (1.7%) 0%
25%Economic profit £2,870m £3,587m £3,987m 25%
10%Cost:income ratio1 45.6% 44.5% 44.9% 6.3%
10%Customer complaint handling2 0.79 0.73 0.53 10%
 (FCA reportable complaints / FOS uphold rate) =<32% =<28% 15% 
10%Net promoter score 3rd 1st 1st 10%
7.5%Digital active customer base 12.7m 13.3m 13.4m 7.5%
7.5%Colleague engagement score 62 70 76 7.5%
     LTIP (% maximum) vesting 66.3%
1Adjusted total costs.
2The FCA changed the approach to complaint classification and reporting from 30 June 2016. The Committee determined that the original target should be translated on a like-for-like basis into the new reporting requirement. The Committee was satisfied that the revised targets, set on a mechanical basis, were no less stretching.
131119

COMPENSATION

 

EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR REMUNERATION OUTCOMESSingle total figure of remuneration

 

The charts below summarise the Executive Directors’ remuneration for the years ended 31 December 20142016 and 2015.

 

Notes2017 performance years.

 

António Horta-Osório Group Chief Executive
£000
 
George Culmer Chief Financial Officer
£000
Juan Colombás Chief Operating Officer (formerly Chief Risk Officer)3
£000
1In June 2015, the2017 Group reached a settlement with the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA) with regard to aspects of its Payment Protection Insurance (PPI) complaint handling process during the period March 2012 to May 2013. As a result, the Committee decided to make adjustments in respect of bonusesPerformance Share, awarded in 2012 and 2013 to the Group Executive Committee and some other senior executives given their ultimate oversight of the PPI operations. The number of shares adjusted was 409,039 for the GCE, 109,464 for the CFO and 376,055 for the CRO.March 2018.
  
22015 bonus, awarded in March 2016.
32013The LTIP vesting and dividend equivalents awarded in shares were confirmed by the Remuneration Committee at its meeting on 1619 February 2016.2018. The average share price between 1 October 20152017 and 31 December 2015 (73.722017 (66.75 pence) has been used to calculateindicate the value. The shares were awarded in 20132015 based on a share price of 49.2979.93 pence.

DIRECTORS’ REMUNERATION: POLICY IMPLEMENTATION OVERVIEW FOR 2016

The detailed policy implementation table containing all elements of remuneration can be found on page 152.

BASE SALARY

Base salary reflects

3Juan Colombás took up the role of Chief Operating Officer on 4 September 2017.
2018 policy implementation overview
The detailed policy implementation table containing all elements of remuneration can be found on page 129.
l Base
salary
The Group has applied a total pay budget of 2.7 per cent for the individual taking account of responsibilities and experience, and pay inwider colleague population. Salary increases for the Group Chief Executive (GCE) and the Chief Financial Officer (CFO) are set below this budget, at 2 per cent. Juan Colombás took on a new role of Chief Operating Officer (COO) in September 2017 and accordingly it is proposed he receive a salary increase of 3.4 per cent to reflect the fact that the COO role is larger than his previous role as a whole. It helps to recruit and retain Executive Directors and forms the basis of a competitive remuneration package.

Chief Risk Officer. Salaries will be as follows, effective datedates shown below:

Group Chief Executive (GCE): £1,125,000 (1 January 2016)

Chief Financial Officer (CFO): £749,088 (1 April 2016)

Chief Risk Officer (CRO): £738,684 (1 January 2016)

FIXED SHARE AWARD

To ensure that total fixed remuneration is commensurate with role and to provide a competitive reward package for Executive Directors with an appropriate balance of fixed and variable remuneration, in line with regulatory requirements.

 

GCE: £1,244,400 (1 January 2018)

CFO: £779,351 (1 April 2018)
COO: £779,351 (1 January 2018)
l Fixed share
award
The levels of award set for 20162018 remain unchanged and are as follows:

GCE: £900,000

CFO: £504,000

CRO: £497,000

Shares will be released in equal tranches over a five year period.

ANNUAL BONUS

Incentivise and reward the achievement of the Group’s annual financial and strategic targets.

GCE: £900,000
CFO: £504,000
COO: £497,000
l Group
Performance
Share plan
 The maximum annual bonusGroup Performance Share opportunity is 140 per cent of base salary for the GCE and 100 per cent of base salary for other Executive Directors.Directors (no change).

LONG-TERM INCENTIVE PLAN

Incentivise

Malus/clawback provisions and reward the achievement of the Group’s longer-term objectives, to align executive interestsholding period apply in line with those of shareholders and to retain key individuals.

regulatory requirements.
l Group
Ownership
Share plan
 

The maximum annual long-term incentiveGroup Ownership Share award for Executive Directors is 300 per cent of salary.

salary (no change).

Awards in 2016,2018, based on individual performance in 2015,2017, are being made as follows:

GCE: 300 per cent of referencebase salary

CFO: 275 per cent of base salary

CRO:

COO: 275 per cent of base salary
Malus/clawback provisions and holding period apply in line with regulatory requirements and market practice.


120

COMPENSATION

ANNUAL REPORT ON REMUNERATION

Single total figure of remuneration (audited)

The following table summarises the total remuneration delivered during 2017 in relation to service as an Executive Director.

  António Horta-Osório  George Culmer  Juan Colombás  Totals 
£000 2017  2016  2017  2016  2017  2016  2017  2016 
Base salary  1,220   1,125   760   745   753   739   2,733   2,609 
Fixed share award  900   900   504   504   497   497   1,901   1,901 
Benefits  156   143   46   42   71   70   273   255 
Group Performance Share  1,323   1,220   599   574   599   578   2,521   2,372 
Long-term incentive (LTIP)1  2,257   1,834   1,221   992   1,204   883   4,682   3,709 
Pension allowance  565   568   190   186   188   185   943   939 
Other remuneration2  1   1   1   1   1   1   3   3 
Total remuneration  6,422   5,791   3,321   3,044   3,313   2,953   13,056   11,788 
1The LTIP vesting at 66.3 per cent and dividend equivalents awarded in shares were confirmed by the Remuneration Committee at its meeting on 19 February 2018. The total number of shares vesting were 3,035,880 and 346,087 shares delivered in respect of dividend equivalents for António Horta-Osório, 1,642,361 shares vesting and 187,227 shares delivered in respect of dividend equivalents for George Culmer and 1,619,551 shares vesting and 184,627 shares delivered in respect of dividend equivalents for Juan Colombás. The average share price between 1 October 2017 and 31 December 2017 (66.75 pence) has been used to indicate the value. The shares were awarded in 2015 based on a share price of 79.93 pence. LTIP and dividend equivalent figures for 2016 have been adjusted to reflect the share price on the date of vesting (67.51 pence) instead of the average price (58.30 pence) reported in the 2016 report.
2Other remuneration payments comprise income from all employee share plans, which arises through employer matching or discounting of employee purchases.

Pension and benefits (audited)

Pension/Benefits £ António
Horta-Osório
  George
Culmer
  Juan
Colombás
 
Cash allowance in lieu of pension contribution  565,000   190,081   188,364 
Car or car allowance  12,000   15,313   12,000 
Flexible benefits payments  45,000   29,964   29,547 
Private medical insurance  35,167   760   15,985 
Tax preparation  24,000      10,680 
Transportation  39,389      2,649 

Defined benefit pension arrangements (audited)

António Horta-Osório has a conditional unfunded pension commitment, subject to share price performance. This was a partial buy-out of a pension forfeited on joining from Santander Group. It is an Employer-Financed Retirement Benefits Scheme (EFRBS). The EFRBS provides benefits on a defined benefit basis at a normal retirement age of 65. The benefit in the EFRBS accrued during the six years following commencement of employment, therefore ceasing to accrue as of 31 December 2016.

The EFRBS was subject to performance conditions. It provides a percentage of the GCE’s base salary or reference salary in the 12 months before retirement or leaving. No additional benefit is due in the event of early retirement. The rate of pension accrued in each year depended on share price conditions being met and the total pension due is 6 per cent of the reference salary of £1,220,000 or £73,200.

There are no other Executive Directors with defined benefit pension entitlements.

Under terms agreed when joining the Group, Juan Colombás is entitled to a conditional lump sum benefit of £718,996 either (i) on reaching normal retirement age of 65 unless he voluntarily resigns or is dismissed for cause, or (ii) on leaving due to long-term sickness or death.

121

COMPENSATION

Executive Directors’ Group Performance Share outcome for 2017 (audited)

The annual Group Performance Share (GPS) outcome is based on a percentage of the Group’s underlying profit, adjusted by a strategic modifier based on the Group’s Balanced Scorecard (BSC) metrics and collective and discretionary adjustments to reflect risk matters and other factors.

The Committee determined that the GPS outcome would be £414.7 million, based on the following performance outcomes.

1Excludes MBNA.
2The underlying profit of £8,493 million has been adjusted by the £74 million incremental difference between the Prudential Value Adjustment (PVA) at year-end 2016 to year-end 2017, in line with regulatory requirements.
3The underlying profit of £7,867 million has been adjusted (reduced) by the £126 million incremental difference between the PVA at year-end 2015 to year-end 2016.

The Committee determined that the share of underlying profit should be 5.1 per cent. In reaching this decision, the Committee took into account the Group’s actual performance against budget where outperformance was 8.2 per cent and distributions to shareholders which have increased by 46.9 per cent. Due consideration was also given to market levels of variable remuneration on both an individual basis and for the total GPS outcome overall.


Group Balanced Scorecard modifier

A balanced scorecard approach with clearly identified performance descriptors is used to assess Group performance in key areas. Stretching objectives for each division and function were approved by the Committee around the start of the performance year. The objectives are aligned to the Group’s strategy and split across five categories: customer, people, control environment, building the business and finance.

The Balanced Scorecard (BSC) is not intended to be a purely mechanical approach to performance assessment, but designed to support the Committee in exercising judgement. It was noted that while there were a diverse range of outcomes, on balance despite challenging economic and external market conditions, the Group had delivered outperformance against 10 of the 20 BSC metrics, with only two falling below the target level; the progress on the creation of the non ring-fenced bank and return on required equity. The Committee discussed a number of key performance factors, noting in particular the Group’s outperformance in customer complaints management, colleague engagement despite the significant structural changes during 2017, and strong balance sheet management and capital generation.

The Committee approved the final Group BSC performance outcome at Strong Plus (as detailed in table ‘Group Balanced Scorecard performance’ on page 123), with the view that while the mechanical BSC assessment was marginal in some areas, on balance there were other qualitative factors that provided the Committee with assurance that the recommendation was fair and justified. Key factors were: the Group’s return to full private ownership; significant additional cost reductions; the completion of the successful acquisition of MBNA; and continued focus on commitments to the UK economy through the Helping Britain Prosper strategy.

Under Developing Good Strong Strong Plus Top
0 0.55 1.00 1.15 1.20 1.30
           


Collective performance adjustment

Consideration was given to items not factored into the Group underlying profit or the Group BSC. The Committee considered adjustments reflecting 2017 conduct-related provisions, including the additional PPI provision and other non-PPI provisions. In arriving at the adjustment, the Committee considered factors such as customer impact and reputation.

As a result of these items, the Committee approved an overall collective adjustment of £109.6 million (or approximately 21 per cent of the modified GPS outcome) which reduced the total GPS outcome.


122

COMPENSATION

Group Balanced Scorecard performance

Performance range/outcome2 Objective Measure Under TopCustomerCreating the best customer experience Customer dashboard The Group has performed below expectations in terms of customer perception of brand, service, products and complaints. The Group has exceeded expectations in terms of customer perception of brand, service, products and complaints. Best customer experience: end-to-end customer journeys The Group has not improved the operation and/or service of its key customer journeys. The Group has significantly improved the operation or service of its key customer journeys. Reportable complaints Total FCA complaints per ’000 3.24 > 4.95 ≤ 3.09 Formally closed FCA complaints per ’000 0.52 > 0.71 ≤ 0.50 FOS uphold rate (ex PPI) 15% > 30% ≤ 25%People Best team: engaged and customer focused colleagues Culture – Best Bank for Customers Index scores 80 ≤ 68 ≥ 84 People colleague engagement – EEI 76 ≤ 57 ≥ 73 People colleague engagement – PEI 83 ≤ 60 ≥ 81 Inclusion & Diversity – F+ Females 34 < 32.4% > 34.3%Control environment Maintain a strong control, governance and compliance structure in line with the Risk Management Framework Board risk appetite The Group has not managed its key risk measures to ensure the safe guarding of the Group. The Group has strongly managed its key risk measures to ensure the safe guarding of the Group. Regulatory management The regulatory bodies (FCA and PRA) are concerned about the Group’s approach to regulatory matters. The regulatory bodies (FCA and PRA) are comfortable with the Group’s approach to regulatory matters and recognise this as an area of strength.Building thebusiness Actively manage key stakeholders Simpler and more efficient: Simplification savings The Group has not managed to improve its operational and strategic processes through simplification initiatives and delivered below target savings. The Group has successfully managed to improve its operations and strategic processes through simplification initiatives and delivered above target savings. Best customer experience: Digital active customer growth 13.44m < 13.26m ≥ 13.38m Reputation with external stakeholders – composite (excluding regulators) Poor relationships with key external stakeholders. Strong relationships with key external stakeholders. Deliver Helping Britain Prosper Plan targets (Group) < 50% of Helping Britain Prosper Plan metrics are Green 90%+ of Helping Britain Prosper Plan metrics are Green and none of the Helping Britain Prosper metrics are Red. Establishment of the non ring-fenced bank Key mobilisation milestones are not on track for the separation of the commercial and personal banking customers in line with the regulatory non ring-fenced Bank requirements. Key mobilisation milestones are ahead of schedule and comfortably on track for the separation of the commercial and personal banking customers in line with the regulatory non ring-fenced Bank requirements. Finance Maintain prudent reserves to withstand unexpected shocks Cost:income ratio (Group)1 47.3% Strong > 49.8% < 47.3% Underlying profit before tax (Group)1 8,298m < 7,061m > 8,238m Total return on required equity (Group) 8.1% < 7.0% > 10.5% Underlying Common Equity Tier 1 generation (Group) 245bps < 140bps > 200bps PRA stress test (Group) Failed the annual Prudential Regulation Authority (PRA) stress test due to the Group’s capital position and negative feedback on quality of submissions and ranked significantly below peers. Passed the annual Prudential Regulation Authority (PRA) stress test with a strong capital position and very positive feedback on quality of submissions and ranked highly against peers.

1Excludes MBNA.
2Where the performance assessment is qualitative the position against threshold and maximum (Under and Top) is shown. Where internal dashboards are used in reaching the assessment of performance, the Committee is provided with underlying data points and additional commentary to inform its judgement.
123

COMPENSATION

The individual GPS awards for Executive Directors are determined in the same way as for colleagues across the Group, based on individual performance and the level of GPS outcome determined by the Committee following consideration of the factors set out on pages 122–123. Individual performance is assessed on the basis of ‘whole job’ contribution, both ‘what’ has been achieved against BSC objectives, role requirements and personal objectives and ‘how’ it has been delivered. Judgement is applied in reaching the overall assessment. Awards are approved by the Committee, which has discretion to adjust outcomes for any reason.

In reaching their decision on individual awards for Executive Directors, the Committee considered formulaic payout ranges set around the expected outcome for each performance rating, based on a percentage of base salary (see graphs below for each Executive Director). The percentage of base salary applied within the relevant range was determined by reference to the individual performance rating for each Executive Director.

António Horta-Osório Group Chief Executive (GCE)

The GCE’s individual performance assessment for 2017 reflected the Group’s objectives, assessed as Strong Plus as outlined on page 123 and a number of other considerations, including:

Successful delivery of the second Group Strategic Review, with improved customer service, market leading digital proposition, targeted lending growth and simplification savings ahead of target. Completed acquisition of MBNA’s prime credit card business.
Next phase of strategy defined to further transform the business for success in a digital world and deliver additional sources of competitive advantage, positioning the Group well to meet changing customer needs.
Restructured the business and reorganised the team ready for the next stage of the Group’s strategic journey.
Continued strong underlying financial performance with continued improvement in profit (£8.5 billion, up 8 per cent) and returns (RoTE of 15.6 per cent). Market leading cost:income ratio improving to 46.8 per cent.
Credit and asset quality remain strong. CET1 ratio of 15.5 per cent pre capital return comfortably above requirements. Moody’s upgraded Lloyds Bank’s credit rating to Aa3 and S&P improved outlook to ‘positive’.
Increase in ordinary dividend to 3.05 pence per share (2016: 2.55 pence plus special dividend
0.5 pence per share), in line with the Group’s progressive and sustainable dividend policy, with a share buyback of up to £1 billion.
Employee engagement survey results further strengthened, exceeding UK high-performing benchmarks.
Expansion of enhancement to key customer journeys leading to improved customer feedback and trust scores. Total complaints reduced by 18 per cent.
Largest digital bank in the UK, with over 13.4 million digitally active customers, providing best-in-class customer experience (number 1 rated mobile app since 2015).
Significant progress made against Helping Britain Prosper targets with more than £47 billion of lending to first-time buyers since 2014, and 15 per cent increase in lending to SMEs since 2014 (versus market increasing by only 1 per cent). Over 700,000 individuals, businesses and charities trained in digital skills.
Successful return of the Group to full private ownership, repaying the taxpayer £20.3 billion plus an additional £900 million.
BSC categoryRating
CustomerStrong+
PeopleStrong+
Control environmentStrong+
Building the businessStrong
FinanceStrong

The individual rating of Strong Plus results in a GPS award of £1,322,520 (108 per cent of salary and 77 per cent of maximum).


George Culmer Chief Financial Officer (CFO)

The CFO’s individual performance assessment for 2017 reflected the Finance division’s objectives. During 2017, the Group undertook a significant structural change with the responsibility for Legal and Strategy transferring to the CFO from September 2017. The individual performance assessment of the CFO was Strong Plus for full year 2017, informed by the rating for the Finance, Legal and Strategy division at Q4 2017 and a number of other considerations, including:

Strong financial performance delivered in challenging environment with low interest rates and Brexit uncertainty creating downward pressure on the UK economy. Improvements in profit and returns.
Continued improvement in the Group’s market leading cost:income ratio to 46.8 per cent (2016: 48.7 per cent).
CET1 capital generation of 245 basis points, with CET1 ratio of 15.5 per cent pre capital return, 14.4 per cent pre-buyback, comfortably above requirements.
Continued to build strong relationships with key external stakeholders, including debt and equity investors, regulators, and credit rating agencies.
Effectively managed development of the next phase of the Group’s strategy whilst successfully completing delivery of the second Group Strategic Review.
Established the new Finance, Legal and Strategy division effectively, with excellent employee engagement scores and retention of talent.
BSC categoryRating
Customer  Strong+   
People   Strong    
Control environment  Strong+   
Building the business   Strong–  
Finance   Strong–  

The individual rating of Strong Plus results in a GPS award of £599,000 (78 per cent of maximum).


124

COMPENSATION

Juan Colombás Chief Operating Officer (COO) (formerly Chief Risk Officer)

The COO’s individual performance assessment for 2017 reflected the Risk division’s objectives and the newly created Chief Operating Office from September 2017. The individual performance assessment of the COO was Strong Plus for full year 2017, informed by the rating for the Risk division at Q3 2017 and a number of other considerations, including:

The Group continues to remain comfortably within the risk appetite set by the Board. Continued to drive a prudent risk culture and control framework to ensure low risk model maintained, positioning the Group well for market developments and uncertainties. Moody’s upgraded Lloyds Bank’s credit rating to Aa3 and S&P improved outlook to ‘positive’.
Further strengthening of operational risk management through enhanced reporting framework. Material reductions in operational losses and events.
Support to the business in development of frameworks and controls to mitigate emerging and evolving risks, such as cyber risks.
Development and maintenance of a high cadre of risk professionals, with employee engagement scores above the high performing norms and strong retention of talent.
Fully supported successful transition to revised Group organisation structure and mobilisation of the new Chief Operating Office function.
Effective implementation of the supporting infrastructure required to drive the transformation activities across the Group to build Bank of the Future.
BSC categoryRating
CustomerGood
PeopleStrong-
Control environmentStrong+
Building the businessGood+
FinanceTop

The individual rating of Strong Plus results in a GPS award of £599,000 (80 per cent of maximum).


Deferral

The 2017 GPS for all Executive Directors is awarded in a combination of cash and shares. 40 per cent of the GPS will be released in 2018 (£2,000 cash in March, the remainder in shares), 40 per cent will be released in 2019 and the remaining 20 per cent will be released in 2020, subject to remaining in the Group’s employment. Any shares released are subject to a further holding period in line with regulatory requirements.

The Group’s malus and clawback provisions cover all material risk takers, in line with regulatory requirements. Vested variable remuneration can be recovered from employees for a period of up to seven years after the date of award which may be extended to 10 years where there is an ongoing internal or regulatory investigation. The Committee reserves the right to exercise its discretion in reducing any payment to be made, if it deems appropriate as a result of a risk matter coming to light before vesting.

2015 LTIP vesting (audited)

Awards in the form of conditional rights to free shares in 2015 were made over shares with a value of 300 per cent of reference salary for the GCE and 275 per cent of salary for the CFO and CRO (now COO). These LTIP awards are vesting at 66.3 per cent, as detailed in the table below. This reflects the Group’s strong performance over the three financial years ended 31 December 2017, balanced against uncertainty in the economic and political environment. In particular, this has impacted negatively on absolute share price performance, resulting in no vesting for the Total Shareholder Return component. Executive Directors are required to retain any vested shares for a further two years after vesting.

Weighting Measure Threshold Maximum Actual Vesting
30% Absolute total shareholder return (TSR) 8% p.a. 16% p.a. (1.7%) 0%
25% Economic profit £2,870m £3,587m £3,987m 25%
10% Cost:income ratio1 45.6% 44.5% 44.9% 6.3%
10% Customer complaint handling2 0.79 0.73 0.53 10%
  (FCA reportable complaints/FOS uphold rate) =<32% =<28% 15% 
10% Net promoter score 3rd 1st 1st 10%
7.5% Digital active customer base 12.7m 13.3m 13.4m 7.5%
7.5% Colleague engagement score 62 70 76 7.5%
      LTIP (% maximum) vesting 66.3%
1Adjusted total costs.
2The FCA changed the approach to complaint classification and reporting from 30 June 2016. The Committee determined that the original target should be translated on a like-for-like basis into the new reporting requirement. The Committee was satisfied that the revised targets, set on a mechanical basis, were no less stretching.
125

COMPENSATION

Percentage change in remuneration levels

Figures for ‘All employees’ are calculated using figures for UK-based colleagues subject to the GPS plan. This population is considered to be the most appropriate group of employees for these purposes because its remuneration structure is consistent with that of the GCE. For 2017, 45,696 colleagues were included in this category.

 % change in base salary
(2016 – 2017)
% change in GPS
(2016 – 2017)
% change in benefits
(2016 – 2017)
GCE (salary increase effective 1 January 2018)28.418.7
All employees2.7222,32.72
1Reflects the increase in base salary from 1 January 2017 against which the award is determined.
2Adjusted for movements in staff numbers and other impacts to ensure a like-for-like comparison. Salary increases effective 1 April 2018.
3Average awards for colleagues participating in the Group annual GPS increased by 9.3 per cent.

Relative importance of spend on pay (£m) Dividend and share buyback1£m Salaries and performance-based compensation2£m
The graphs illustrate the total remuneration of all Group employees compared with distributions to shareholders in the form of dividends and share buyback.  
 12017: Ordinary dividend in respect of the financial year ended 31 December 2017, partly paid in 2017 and partly to be paid in 2018 and intended share buyback. 2016: Ordinary and special dividend in respect of the financial year ended 31 December 2016, partly paid in 2016 and partly paid in 2017. 2In addition to the annual bonus of £414.7 million awarded in respect of 2017 performance, the Group made Group Ownership Share awards of £46.7 million and paid approximately £64.1 million under variable pay arrangements used to incentivise customer-facing colleagues, primarily in the Community Banking and Commercial Banking divisions.

Loss of office payments and payments within the reporting year to past Directors (audited)

There were no payments for the loss of office or any other payments made to former Directors during 2017.

External appointments

António Horta-Osório – During the year ended 31 December 2017, the GCE served as a Non-Executive Director of Exor, Fundação Champalimaud, Stichting INPAR and Sociedade Francisco Manuel dos Santos for which he received fees of £323,688 in total.

Chairman and Non-Executive Directors (audited)

  Fees £000  Total £000 
  2017  2016  2017  2016 
Chairman and current Non-Executive Directors                
Lord Blackwell1  728   714   740   726 
Alan Dickinson  248   195   248   195 
Anita Frew  364   295   364   295 
Simon Henry  166   135   166   135 
Lord Lupton  161      161    
Deborah McWhinney  142   135   142   135 
Nick Prettejohn  441   412   441   412 
Stuart Sinclair  152   135   152   135 
Sara Weller  190   171   190   171 
Former Non-Executive Directors                
Dyfrig John (retired May 2016)     49      49 
Anthony Watson (retired May 2017)  91   230   91   230 
Nick Luff (retired May 2017)  69   165   69   165 
Total  2,752   2,636   2,764   2,648 
1Benefits: car allowance (£12,000).
126

COMPENSATION

Comparison of returns to shareholders and GCE total remuneration

The chart below shows the historical total shareholder return (TSR) of Lloyds Banking Group plc compared with the FTSE 100 as required by the regulations. The FTSE 100 index has been chosen as it is a widely recognised equity index of which Lloyds Banking Group plc has been a constituent throughout this period.

TSR indices – Lloyds Banking Group and FTSE 100

 
GCE Dec 2008 Dec 2009 Dec 2010 Dec 2011 Dec 2012 Dec 2013 Dec 2014 Dec 2015 Dec 2016 Dec 2017 
GCE single figure of remuneration £000               
J E Daniels   1,121 2,572 855       
António Horta-Osório   1,765 3,398 7,475 11,540 8,704 5,791 6,422 
Annual bonus/GPS payout (% of maximum opportunity)             
J E Daniels   Waived 62% 0%       
António Horta-Osório     Waived 62% 71% 54% 57% 77% 77% 
Long-term incentive vesting (% of maximum opportunity)             
J E Daniels   0% 0% 0%       
António Horta-Osório     0% 0% 54% 97% 94.18% 55% 66.3% 

Notes: J E Daniels served as GCE until 28 February 2011; António Horta-Osório was appointed GCE from 1 March 2011. J E Daniels declined to take a bonus in 2009 and António Horta-Osório declined to take a bonus in 2011.

Directors’ share interests and share awards

Directors’ interests (audited)

  Number of shares  Number of options  Total shareholding1  Value 
  Owned
outright
  Unvested
subject to
continued
employment
  Unvested
subject to
performance
  Unvested
subject to
continued
employment
  Vested
unexercised
  Totals at
31 December
2017
  Totals at
23 February
 2018
  Expected
value at
31 December
2017
(£000s)2
 
Executive Directors                                
António Horta-Osório  21,611,593   3,228,463   14,912,901   51,277      39,804,234   39,804,8086   22,015 
George Culmer  12,620,524   1,133,621   8,238,141   29,549      22,021,835   22,022,3366   12,184 
Juan Colombás  7,937,630   1,127,750   8,123,722   29,109      17,218,211   17,218,7116   8,954 
Non-Executive Directors                                
Lord Blackwell  100,000               100,000   n/a6   n/a 
Alan Dickinson  200,000               200,000   n/a6   n/a 
Anita Frew  450,000               450,000   n/a6   n/a 
Simon Henry  200,000               200,000   n/a6   n/a 
Nick Luff4  400,000               400,000   n/a6   n/a 
Lord Lupton  550,000               550,000   n/a6   n/a 
Deborah McWhinney3  250,000               250,000   n/a6   n/a 
Nick Prettejohn5  69,280               69,280   n/a6   n/a 
Stuart Sinclair                    n/a6   n/a 
Anthony Watson4  576,357               576,357   n/a6   n/a 
Sara Weller  340,000               340,000   n/a6   n/a 
1Including holdings of connected persons.
2Awards subject to performance under the LTIP had an expected value of 50 per cent of face value at grant (in line with the Remuneration Policy). Values are based on the 31 December 2017 closing price of 68.06 pence. Full face value of awards are £27,090,761 for António Horta-Osório, £14,988,060 for George Culmer and £11,718,714 for Juan Colombás.
3Shareholdings held by Deborah McWhinney are either wholly or partially in the form of ADRs.
4Shares held as at date of resignation/retirement.
5In addition, Nick Prettejohn held 400 6.475% preference shares at 1 January 2017 and 31 December 2017.
6The changes in beneficial interests for António Horta-Osório (574 shares), George Culmer (501 shares) and Juan Colombás (500 shares) relate to ‘partnership’ and ‘matching’ shares acquired under the Lloyds Banking Group Share Incentive Plan between 31 December 2017 and 23 February 2018. There have been no other changes up to 23 February 2018.
127

COMPENSATION

Shareholding requirement (audited)

From 1 January 2017 the shareholding requirement has been focused on base salary only (previously: base salary plus fixed share award) to provide greater transparency in the measurement of the shareholding requirements. This resulted in an increase in the percentage required as a multiple of salary. The new requirements are 350 per cent of base salary for the GCE and 250 per cent of base salary for the other Executive Directors.

In addition to the Group’s shareholding requirements, shares vesting are subject to holding periods, in line with regulatory requirements.

António Horta-OsórioShareholding requirement
Actual shareholding1
George CulmerShareholding requirement
Actual shareholding1
Juan ColombásShareholding requirement
Actual shareholding1
1Calculated using the average share price for the period 1 January 2017 to 31 December 2017 (66.85 pence). Includes shares owned outright reduced by forfeitable ‘matching’ shares under the Share Incentive Plan.

None of those who were Directors at the end of the year had any other interest in the capital of Lloyds Banking Group plc or its subsidiaries.

Outstanding share plan interests (audited)

                Exercise periods  
        Vested /   At        
  At 1 January Granted/ Dividends released /   31 December Exercise      
  2017 awarded awarded exercised Lapsed 2017 price From To Notes
António Horta-Osório                    
LTIP 2014-2016 4,640,077  164,563 2,552,042 2,088,035        1, 2, 3
LTIP 2015-2017 4,579,006     4,579,006       3
LTIP 2016-2018 5,015,210     5,015,210       3
GOS 2017-2019   5,318,685    5,318,685       3, 4
Deferred GPS awarded in 2017   1,417,778  354,443  1,063,335       5
2014 Sharesave 14,995     14,995 60.02p 01/01/2018 30/06/2018  
2016 Sharesave 14,554     14,554 47.49p 01/01/2020 30/06/2020  
2017 Sharesave   21,728    21,728 51.03p 01/01/2021 30/06/2021 6
George Culmer                    
LTIP 2014-2016 2,510,205  89,026 1,380,612 1,129,593        1, 2, 3
LTIP 2015-2017 2,477,167     2,477,167       3
LTIP 2016-2018 2,767,409     2,767,409       3
GOS 2017-2019   2,993,565    2,993,565       3, 4
Deferred GPS awarded in 2017   667,685  166,920  500,765       5
2014 Sharesave 14,995     14,995 60.02p 01/01/2018 30/06/2018  
2016 Sharesave 14,554     14,554 47.49p 01/01/2020 30/06/2020  
Juan Colombás                    
LTIP 2014-2016 2,234,780  79,257 1,229,129 1,005,651        1, 2, 3
LTIP 2015-2017 2,442,762     2,442,762       3
LTIP 2016-2018 2,728,973     2,728,973       3
GOS 2017-2019   2,951,987    2,951,987       3, 4
Deferred GPS awarded in 2017   671,579  167,894  503,685       5
2016 Sharesave 29,109     29,109 47.49p 01/01/2020 30/06/2020  
1The shares awarded in March 2014 vested on 6 March 2017. The closing market price of the Group’s ordinary shares on that date was 67.51 pence. Shares vested are subject to a further two-year holding period.
22014 LTIP award was eligible to receive an amount equal in value to any dividends paid during the performance period. Dividend equivalents have been paid based on the number of shares vested and have been paid in shares. The dividend equivalent shares were paid on 6 March 2017. The closing market price of the Group’s ordinary shares on that date was 67.51 pence. The dividend equivalent shares are not subject to any holding period.
3All LTIPs have performance periods ending 31 December at the end of the three-year period. Awards were made in the form of conditional rights to free shares.
4Awards (in the form of conditional rights to free shares) in 2017 were made over shares with a value of 300 per cent of reference salary for António Horta-Osório (5,318,685 shares with a face value of £3,660,000); 275 per cent for George Culmer (2,993,565 shares with a face value of £2,059,992); and 275 per cent for Juan Colombás (2,951,987 shares with a face value of £2,031,381). The share price used to calculate face value is the average price over the five days prior to grant (27 February to 3 March 2017), which was 68.814 pence. This was the average share price used to determine the number of shares awarded. Performance conditions for this award are set out in the table below.
5GPS is deferred into shares. The face value of the share awards in respect of GPS granted in March 2017 was £975,630 (1,417,778 shares) for António Horta-Osório; £459,461 (667,685 shares) for George Culmer; and £462,141 (671,579 shares) for Juan Colombás. The share price used to calculate the face value is the average price over the five days prior to grant (27 February to 3 March 2017), which was 68.814 pence.
6Sharesave options granted on 29 September 2017.
128

COMPENSATION

2017 GOS performance measures
Strategic prioritiesMeasureBasis of payout rangeMetricWeighting
Creating the best customer experienceFCA total reportable complaints and Financial Ombudsman Service (FOS) uphold rate (excluding PPI)Set relative to 2019 targetsThreshold: 3.52 complaints per 1,000 accounts
Maximum: 3.18 complaints per 1,000 accounts
10%
Average rate over 2019Threshold: =<29%
Maximum: =<25%
Net promoter scoreMajor Group average ranking over 2019Threshold: 3rd
Maximum: 1st
10%
Digital active customer baseSet relative to 2019 targetsThreshold: 14.3m
Maximum: 14.9m
7.5%
Becoming simpler and more efficientEconomic profit1Set relative to 2019 targetsThreshold: £3,074m
Maximum: £3,769m
25%
Cost:income ratioSet relative to 2019 targetsThreshold: 47.2%
Maximum: 45.7%
10%
Delivering sustainable growthAbsolute total shareholder return (TSR)Growth in share price including dividends over 3-year periodThreshold: 8% p.a.
Maximum: 16% p.a.
30%
Building the best teamEmployee engagement indexSet relative to 2019 targetsThreshold: 67
Maximum: 73
7.5%
1A measure of profit taking into account Expected Losses, tax and a charge for equity utilisation.

None of the other Directors at 31 December 2017 had options to acquire shares in Lloyds Banking Group plc or its subsidiaries.

Implementation of the policy in 2018

It is proposed to operate the policy in the following way in 2018:

lBase salary

The Group has applied a total pay budget of 2.7 per cent including additional funding to ensure a minimum pay award of £600 for eligible colleagues. Salary increases for the Group Chief Executive (GCE) and the Chief Financial Officer (CFO) are set below the budget for the wider colleague population, at 2 per cent. Juan Colombás took on a new role of Chief Operating Officer (COO) in September 2017 and accordingly it is proposed he receive a salary increase of 3.4 per cent to reflect the fact that the COO role is larger than his previous role as the Chief Risk Officer.

Salaries will therefore be as follows:

GCE: £1,244,400 (1 January 2018)

CFO: £779,351 (1 April 2018)

COO: £779,351 (1 January 2018)

lFixed share award

The levels of the 2018 award are unchanged from 2017:

GCE: £900,000

CFO: £504,000

COO: £497,000

Shares will be released in equal tranches over a five year period.

lPension

The level of pension allowances is unchanged from 2017:

GCE: 50 per cent of base salary less flexible benefits allowance

CFO: 25 per cent of base salary

COO: 25 per cent of base salary

lBenefits

For 2018, the benefits provided to Executive Directors include a car allowance, transportation, private medical insurance, life assurance and other benefits selected through the flexible benefits allowance which is currently capped at 4 per cent of base salary (unchanged from 2017).

lGroup Performance Share plan

The maximum Group Performance Share opportunity will be unchanged from 2017 at 140 per cent of base salary for the GCE and 100 per cent of base salary for other Executive Directors. The threshold is set at 20 per cent below the Group’s underlying profit target.

For 2018, the Group Performance Share will be based on a percentage of the Group’s underlying profit, adjusted by a strategic modifier of up to 130 per cent based on the Group’s Balanced Scorecard (BSC) metrics and collective and discretionary adjustments to reflect risk matters and other factors. At least 75 per cent of performance is weighted towards a financial measure.

Individual awards will be adjusted to reflect a balanced scorecard approach with clearly identified performance metrics used to assess Group performance in key areas. Stretching objectives for the Group are approved around the start of the performance year. The objectives are aligned to the Group’s strategy and split across five categories: Customer, People, Control environment, Building the business and Finance. Each measure in the Group BSC is assigned targets aligned to a five-point rating scale. BSC ratings are based on a scale ranging from ‘Under’ (at the lowest level), through ‘Developing’, ‘Good’, ’Strong’ and up to ‘Top’. Each of these ratings may be further differentiated by the addition of ‘minus’ or ‘plus’.

The Committee considers the targets that apply to these measures to be commercially sensitive but will provide information on the level of payout relative to the performance achieved in next year’s annual report on remuneration.

The Committee applies its judgement to determine the payout level commensurate with Group, business and/or individual performance.

For the 2018 performance year, the Group Performance Share opportunity will be awarded in March 2019 in a combination of cash (up to 50 per cent) and shares. 40 per cent will be released in the first year following award, 40 per cent will be released in the second year and the remaining 20 per cent will be released in the third year. Any shares released are subject to a further 12-month holding period in line with regulatory requirements.

The Committee may consider the application of malus and clawback as outlined in the performance adjustment section below.


129

COMPENSATION

lGroup Ownership Share plan

The maximum Group Ownership Share award for Executive Directors is 300 per cent of salary (unchanged from 2017).

Awards in 2018 are being made as follows:

GCE: 300 per cent of base salary

CFO: 275 per cent of base salary

COO: 275 per cent of base salary

As regulations prohibit the payment of dividend equivalents on awards in 2018 and subsequent years, the number of shares subject to the award has been determined by applying a discount factor to the share price on grant, as previously disclosed. The Committee approved an adjustment of 25 per cent for colleagues who are senior managers, including the Executive Directors.

Awards will be subject to a three-year performance period with vesting between the third and seventh anniversary of award, on a pro-rata basis. Any shares released are subject to a further holding period in line with regulatory requirements and market practice.

Awards made in 2018 will vest based on the Group’s performance against the financial and strategic measures, set out in the table below. In line with the Directors’ remuneration policy, the Committee has full discretion

to amend payout levels should the award not reflect business and/or individual performance. Business performance includes, but is not limited to, consideration of returns to shareholders.

In line with shareholder views, changes to strategic measures have been minimised to provide consistency with the 2017 plan, while aligning to the key strategic priorities as set out in the third Group Strategic Review. A new measure is proposed for the 2018 plan. The new measure will be Digital Net Promoter Score, to ensure that there is focus on maintaining customer satisfaction and quality of service. To provide alignment to the 2016 and 2017 plans, the Committee will also take into account other factors, for example the number of digitally active customers, when making its overall assessment of performance. Economic profit has been based on statutory profit after tax, not underlying profit, to align more closely with shareholder experience, while maintaining focus on capital efficiency. The targets for this revised measure are considered stretching. For reference, the equivalent outcome in 2017 would be £798 million (including PPI), compared to the 2020 threshold of £2.3 billion. The cost: income ratio measure is inclusive of conduct-related provisions (excluding PPI). The Committee believes that these measures appropriately capture risk management and long-term sustainable growth, aligning management and shareholder interests.

The Committee may consider the application of malus and clawback as outlined in the performance adjustment section below.


Strategic prioritiesMeasureBasis of payout rangeMetricWeighting
Creating the best Customer experienceCustomer satisfactionMajor Group average ranking over 2020Threshold: 3rd
Maximum: 1st
10%
Digital net promoter scoreSet relative to 2020 targetsThreshold: 64
Maximum: 67
7.5%
FCA total reportable complaints and Financial Ombudsman Service (FOS) uphold rateSet relative to 2020 targets Average rates over 2020Threshold: 2.97
Maximum: 2.69
Threshold: =<29%
Maximum: =<25%
10%
Becoming simpler and more efficientStatutory economic profitSet relative to 2020 targetsThreshold: £2,300m
Maximum: £3,451m
25%
Cost:income ratioSet relative to 2020 targetsThreshold: 46.4%
Maximum: 43.9%
10%
Delivering sustainable growthAbsolute total shareholder return (TSR)Growth in share price including dividends over 3-year periodThreshold: 8% p.a.
Maximum: 16% p.a.
30%
Building the best teamEmployee engagement indexSet relative to 2020 markets normsThreshold: +5% vs UK Norm
Maximum: +2% vs UK High
Performing Norm
7.5%
llPerformance adjustment

Performance adjustment is determined by the Remuneration Committee and/or Board Risk Committee and may result in a reduction of up to 100 per cent of the GPS and/or GOS opportunity for the relevant period. It can be applied on a collective or individual basis. When considering collective adjustment, the Senior Independent Performance Adjustment and Conduct Committee (SIPACC) submits a report to the Remuneration Committee and Board Risk Committee regarding any adjustments required to BSCs or the overall GPS and/or GOS outcome to reflect in-year or prior year risk matters.

The application of malus will generally be considered when:

– there is reasonable evidence of employee misbehaviour or material error or that they participated in conduct which resulted in losses for the Group or failed to meet appropriate standards of fitness and propriety;
– there is material failure of risk management at a Group, business area, division and/or business unit level;
– the Committee determines that the financial results for a given year do
not support the level of variable remuneration awarded; and/or
– any other circumstances where the Committee consider adjustments should be made.

Judgement on individual performance adjustment is informed by taking into account the severity of the issue, the individual’s proximity to the issue and the individual’s behaviour in relation to the issue. Individual adjustment may be applied through adjustments to BSC assessments and/or through reducing the GPS and/or GOS outcome.

Awards are subject to clawback for a period of up to seven years after the date of award which may be extended to 10 years where there is an ongoing internal or regulatory investigation.

The application of clawback will generally be considered when:

– there is reasonable evidence of employee misbehaviour or material error; or
– there is material failure of risk management at a Group, business area, division and/or business unit level.


130

COMPENSATION

Chairman and Non-Executive Director fees in 2018

The annual fee for the Chairman was increased by 2 per cent to £742,845, in line with the overall salary budget for the executive population.

The annual Non-Executive Director fees were increased by 2 per cent, in line with the base salary increase awarded to the senior management of the Group. These changes took effect from 1 January 2018.

  2018 2017
Basic Non-Executive Director fee £78,000 £76,500
Deputy Chairman £102,000 £100,000
Senior Independent Director £61,200 £60,000
Audit Committee Chairmanship £71,400 £70,000
Remuneration Committee Chairmanship £71,400 £70,000
Board Risk Committee Chairmanship £71,400 £70,000
Responsible Business Committee Chairmanship £40,800 £40,000
Audit Committee membership £32,650 £32,000
Remuneration Committee membership £32,650 £32,000
Board Risk Committee membership £32,650 £32,000
Responsible Business Committee membership1 £15,300 £15,000
Nomination and Governance Committee membership2 £15,300 £15,000
1New members only.
2Including payments to Chairmen of other Committees who are members.

Non-Executive Directors may receive more than one of the above fees.

Additional disclosures

Total remuneration of the eight highest paid senior executives1

The following table sets out the total remuneration of the eight highest paid senior executives (excluding Executive Directors) in respect of the 2017 performance year.

  Executive
  8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
  £000 £000 £000 £000 £000 £000 £000 £000
Fixed                
Cash-based 601 498 569 617 635 490 709 815
Share-based 406 100 162 422 422 810 466 500
Total fixed 1,007 598 731 1,039 1,057 1,300 1,175 1,315
Variable                
Upfront cash 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2
Deferred cash 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
Upfront shares 128 604 204 275 200 642 221 202
Deferred shares 195 172 309 416 303 276 335 305
Long-term incentive plan 185 247 401 157 404 524 984 1,113
Total variable pay 510 1,025 916 850 909 1,444 1,542 1,622
Pension cost2 160 100 125 154 167 98 177 196
Total remuneration 1,677 1,723 1,772 2,043 2,133 2,842 2,894 3,133
1Includes members of the Group Executive Committee and Senior Executive level colleagues, employed by the Group as at 31 December 2017 (excluding colleagues on garden leave or subject to notice of termination).
2Pension costs based on a percentage of salary according to level.

Total remuneration of employees across the Group

Total remuneration1Number of employees
£0 to £100,00068,299
£100,001 to £500,0004,762
£500,001 to £1,000,000102
Above £1,000,00024
1Total remuneration of UK-based colleagues. Includes base salary, bonus awards for the 2017 performance year, the estimated values of LTIP, pension and benefits.
131

COMPENSATION

Remuneration Committee

Committee composition and purpose

The Committee comprises Non-Executive Directors from a wide background to provide a balanced and independent view on remuneration matters. Anthony Watson retired as an independent Non-Executive Director and as a member of the Committee on 11 May 2017. For details of full membership and attendance at meetings, please see page 141.

The purpose of the Committee is to set the remuneration for all Executive Directors and the Chairman, including pension rights and any compensation payments. It recommends and monitors the level and structure of remuneration for senior management and material risk takers. It also considers, agrees and recommends to the Board an overall remuneration policy and philosophy for the Group that is aligned with its long-term business strategy, its business objectives, its risk appetite, values and the long-term interests of the Group that recognises the interests of relevant stakeholders.

Annual effectiveness review

During 2017, the Committee met its key objectives and carried out its responsibilities effectively, as confirmed by the annual effectiveness review.

How the Remuneration Committee spent its time in 2017

The Committee had eight scheduled meetings during 2017 to consider the following principal matters.

Committee:

– Review of committee composition
– Approval of terms of reference
– Results of the effectiveness review and suggestions for improvement

Remuneration approach and awards:

– Determination of 2016 bonus outcome
– Approval of the 2014 LTIP vesting
– Approval of the 2017 Group Performance Share plan design, methodology and performance measures
– Colleague 2017 Group Ownership Share
– Approval of the 2017 and 2018 Group Ownership Shares plan performance measures
– Incentive Plan review

Senior Executives:

– Review of performance and remuneration arrangements for Executive Directors and key senior managers
– Review and approval of material risk taker identification
– Approval of LBCM Non-Executive Fees
– Review of shareholding policy

Stakeholders:

– Feedback from the Chairman on her meeting with the PRA and shareholders
– Consideration of the BEIS Corporate Governance Report and PRA Policy and supervisory statements

Other remuneration matters:

– Approval of the 2016 Directors’ Remuneration Report for publication within the annual report and Form 20-F
– Approval of the 2016 Remuneration Policy Statement
– Review of the Reward Governance Framework
– Gender pay reporting review
– Approval of the annual procedural review
– MBNA integration impacts and awards

Mercer (part of the MMC group of companies) is the appointed advisor to the Remuneration Committee. Mercer is a founding member and signatory of the Code of Conduct for Remuneration Consultants.

For more detail, please refer to the website www.remunerationconsultantsgroup.com. Mercer was appointed by the Committee in 2016 following a competitive tender process and was retained during the year. The Committee is of the view that Mercer provides independent remuneration advice to the Committee and does not have any connections with the Group that may impair its independence, and, other than advice on remuneration, no other services were provided to the Company. The broader Mercer company provides unrelated advice on accounting.

During the year, Mercer attended Committee meetings upon invitation and provided advice and support in areas such as market and best practice, regulatory and governance developments, drafting the remuneration report, and relevant comparator groups for pay and performance.

Fees payable for the provision of Remuneration Committee services in 2017 were £98,020, based on time and materials.

António Horta-Osório (Group Chief Executive), Simon Davies (Chief People, Legal and Strategy Officer) until July 2017 and Jen Tippin (Group People and Productivity Director) thereafter, Paul Hucknall (People Director, Centres of Excellence), Matt Sinnott (Group Reward Director), Chris Evans (Director, Reward Policy and Partnering), Stuart Woodward (Head of Reward Regulation and Governance) and Letitia Smith (Group Director, Conduct, Compliance & Operational Risk) provided guidance to the Committee (other than for their own remuneration).

Juan Colombás (Chief Operating Officer from September 2017 and formerly the Chief Risk Officer) and George Culmer (Chief Financial Officer) also attended the Committee to advise as and when necessary on risk, financial and operational matters.


Statement of voting at Annual General Meeting

The table below sets out the voting outcome at the Annual General Meeting in May 2017.

  Votes cast in favour Votes cast against Votes
withheld
  Number of
shares
(millions)
 Percentage of
votes cast
 Number of
shares
(millions)
 Percentage of
votes cast
 Number of
shares
(millions)
Directors’ remuneration policy (binding vote) 47,673 98.03% 959 1.97% 535
2016 annual report on remuneration (advisory vote) 48,113 97.92% 1,023 2.08% 31
132

COMPENSATION

 

DIRECTORS’ REMUNERATION POLICY

 

The Group’s remuneration policy set out in the 2013 Directors’ remuneration report was formally approved by shareholders at the AGM on 1511 May 2014.

2017 and took effect from that date. It is intended that approval of the remuneration policy will be sought at three yearthree-year intervals, unless amendments to the policy are required, in which case further shareholder approval will be sought. Nosought; no changes are proposed for 2016, therefore shareholders will not be asked to vote on the remuneration policy at the AGM this year.

The remuneration policy tables for Executive and Non-Executive Directors are included below for ease of reference. They have been reproduced as approved in 2014 with minor changes due to regulatory requirements under the latest PRA Rulebook which take effect in 2016 and changes in the operation of the all-employee share plans in 2015. Information on how the Policy will be implemented in 2016 is included in the annual report on remuneration.2018. The full policy is set out on pages 102 to 109 ofin the 2016 annual report and accounts for the year ended 31 December 2013(pages 90–98) which is available at: www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/globalassets/documents/investors/2013/2013_lbg_annual_report.pdf

As outlined in the 2013 Directors’ remuneration report, the Group’s policy is intended to ensure that the remuneration proposition is both cost effective and enables the Group to attract and retain executives of the highest calibre. The objective is to align individual reward with the Group’s performance, the interests of its shareholders and a prudent approach to risk management. In this way, the requirements of the major stakeholders are balanced: customers, shareholders, employees, and regulators.2016/2016_lbg_annual_report_v2.pdf

 

The policy is based on principles which are applicable to all employees within the Group andtables in particular the principle that the reward package should support the deliverythis section provide a summary of the strategic aim of becoming the ‘best bank for customers’. It embeds a performance-driven and meritocratic culture, encourages effective risk disciplines and is in line with relevant regulations and codes of best practice.Directors’ remuneration policy. There is no significant difference between the policy for Executive Directors and that for other senior employees. If a significant difference for any individual were proposed, this would be subject to approval by the Remuneration Committee (within regulatory requirements).colleagues.

 

REMUNERATION POLICY TABLE FOR EXECUTIVE DIRECTORSRemuneration policy table for Executive Directors

lBase salary

Purpose and link to strategy

To support the recruitment and retention of Executive Directors of the calibre required to develop and deliver the Group’s strategic priorities. Base salary reflects the role of the individual, taking account of market competitiveness, responsibilities and experience, and pay in the Group as a whole.

 

BASE SALARYOperation

Purpose and link to strategyBase salary reflects the role of the individual taking account of responsibilities and experience, and pay in the Group as a whole. It helps to recruit and retain Executive Directors and forms the basis of a competitive remuneration package.
Operation

Base salaries are typically reviewed annually with any increases normally taking effect from 1 January. When determining and reviewing base salary levels, the Committee takes into account base salary increases for employees throughout the Group and ensures that decisions are made within the following two parameters:

 

– An objective assessment of the individual’s responsibilities and the size and scope of their role, using objective job-sizing methodologies.

– Pay for comparable roles in comparable publicly listed financial services groups of a similar size.

The Committee also takes into account base salary increases for employees throughout the Group.

As disclosed in previous reports, since his appointment, the Group Chief Executive (GCE) has a reference salary of £1.22 million which is used to calculate certain elements of long-term remuneration and the pension allowance.

Maximum potentialThe Committee will make no increase which it believes is inconsistent with the two parameters above. Increases will normally be in line with the increase awarded to the overall employee population. However, a greater salary increase may be appropriate in certain circumstances, such as a new appointment made on a salary below a market competitive level, where phased increases are planned, or where there has been an increase in the responsibilities of an individual.
Performance measuresN/A
FIXED SHARE AWARD
Purpose and link to strategyTo ensure that total fixed remuneration is commensurate with role and to provide a competitive reward package for Executive Directors with an appropriate balance of fixed and variable remuneration, in line with regulatory requirements.
OperationThe fixed share award will be delivered in Lloyds Banking Group shares, released over five years with 20 per cent being released each year following the year of award.
Maximum potentialThe maximum award is 100 per cent of base salary.
Performance measuresN/A

133

COMPENSATION

Salary may be paid in sterling or other currency and at an exchange rate determined by the Committee.

Maximum potential

The Committee will make no increase which it believes is inconsistent with the two parameters above. Increases will normally be in line with the increase awarded to the overall employee population. However, a greater salary increase may be appropriate in certain circumstances, such as a new appointment made on a salary below a market competitive level, where phased increases are planned, or where there has been an increase in the responsibilities of an individual. Where increases are awarded in excess of the wider employee population, the Committee will provide an explanation in the relevant annual report on remuneration.

Performance measures

N/A

 

PENSIONlFixed share award

Purpose and link to strategy

To ensure that total fixed remuneration is commensurate with role and to provide a competitive reward package for Executive Directors with an appropriate balance of fixed and variable remuneration, in line with regulatory requirements.

Operation

The fixed share award will initially be delivered entirely in Lloyds Banking Group shares, released over five years with 20 per cent being released each year following the year of award. The Committee can, however, decide to deliver some or all of it in the form of cash.

Maximum potential

The maximum award is 100 per cent of base salary.

Performance measures

N/A

Purpose and link to strategylThe pension policy aims to support Executive Directors in building long-term retirement savings.Pension
Operation

Purpose and link to strategy

To provide cost effective and market competitive retirement benefits, supporting Executive Directors in building long-term retirement savings.

Operation

Executive Directors are entitled to participate in the Group’s defined contribution scheme with company contributions set as a percentage of salary.

An individual may elect to receive some or all of their pension allowance as cash in lieu of pension contribution.

Maximum potential

The maximum allowance for the GCE is 50 per cent of base salary less any flexible benefits allowance.

The maximum allowance for other Executive Directors is 25 per cent of base salary.

All future appointments as Executive Directors will attract a maximum allowance of 25 per cent of base salary.

Performance measures

N/A

 

An individual may elect to receive some or all of their pension allowance as cash in lieu of pension contribution.
lBenefits

Purpose and link to strategy

To provide flexible benefits as part of a competitive remuneration package.

Operation

Benefits may include those currently provided and disclosed in the annual report on remuneration.

 

Maximum potential

The maximum allowance for the GCE is 50 per cent of reference salary less any flexible benefit allowance.

The maximum allowance for other Executive Directors is 25 per cent of base salary.

Performance measuresN/A
BENEFITS
Purpose and link to strategyTo provide suitable benefits as part of a competitive package.
OperationBenefits may include those currently provided and disclosed in the annual report on remuneration.

Core benefits include a company car or car allowance, private medical insurance, life insurance and other benefits that may be selected through the Group’s flexible benefits plan.

 

Additional benefits may be provided to individuals in certain circumstances such as relocation. This may include benefits such as accommodation, relocation, and travel. The Committee retains the right to provide additional benefits depending on individual circumstances.

 

When determining and reviewing the level of benefits provided, the Committee ensures that decisions are made within the following two parameters:

 

– An objective assessment of the individual’s responsibilities and the size and scope of their role, using objective job-sizing methodologies.

– Benefits for comparable roles in comparable publicly listed financial services groups of a similar size.

Maximum potential

The Committee will make only increases in the benefits currently provided which it believes are consistent with the two parameters above. Executive Directors receive a flexible benefits allowance, in line with all other employees. The flexible benefits allowance does not currently exceed 4 per cent of base salary.

Performance measures

N/A


133

COMPENSATION

lAll-employee plans

Purpose and link to strategy

Executive Directors are eligible to participate in HMRC-approved share plans which promote share ownership by giving employees an opportunity to invest in Group shares.

Operation

Executive Directors may participate in these plans in line with HMRC guidelines currently prevailing (where relevant), on the same basis as other eligible employees.

Maximum potential

Participation levels may be increased up to HMRC limits as amended from time to time. The monthly savings limits for Save As You Earn (SAYE) is currently £500. The maximum value of shares that may be purchased under the Share Incentive Plan (SIP) in any year is currently £1,800 with a two-for-one match. Currently a three-for-two match is operated up to a maximum employee investment of £30 per month.

The maximum value of free shares that may be awarded in any year is £3,600.

Performance measures

N/A

 

Maximum potentiallThe Committee will make no increase in the benefits currently provided which it believes is inconsistent with the two parameters above. The Group’s flexible benefits allowance is capped at 4 per cent of base salary.
Group Performance measuresN/A
ALL-EMPLOYEE PLANS
Purpose and link to strategyExecutive Directors are eligible to participate in HMRC approved all-employee schemes which encourage share ownership.
OperationExecutive Directors may participate in these plans in line with HMRC guidelines currently prevailing (where relevant), on the same basis as other eligible employees.
Maximum potentialParticipation levels may be increased up to HMRC limits as amended from time to time. With effect from April 2014, the monthly savings limits for Save As You Earn (SAYE) is £500. The maximum value of shares that may be purchased under the Share Incentive Plan (SIP) in any year is £1,800 with a two for one match. Currently a three for two match is operated up to a maximum employee investment of £30 per month. The maximum value of free shares that may be awarded in any year is £3,600.
Performance measuresN/A, following HMRC rules.plan

Purpose and link to strategy

To incentivise and reward the achievement of the Group’s annual financial and strategic targets whilst supporting the delivery of long-term superior and sustainable returns.

Operation

Measures and targets are set annually and awards are determined by the Committee after the year end based on performance against the targets set. The Group Performance Share may be delivered partly in cash, shares, notes or other debt instruments including contingent convertible bonds. Where all or part of any award is deferred, the Committee may adjust these deferred awards in the event of any variation of share capital, demerger, special dividend or distribution or amend the terms of the plan in accordance with the plan rules.

Where an award or a deferred award is in shares or other share-linked instrument, the number of shares to be awarded may be calculated using a fair value or based on discount to market value, as appropriate.

The Committee applies its judgement to determine the payout level commensurate with business and/or individual performance. The Committee may reduce the level of award (including to zero), apply additional conditions to the vesting, or delay the vesting of deferred awards to a specified date or until conditions set by the Committee are satisfied, where it considers it appropriate as a result of a risk matter coming to light before vesting. Awards may be subject to malus and clawback for a period of up to seven years after the date of award which may be extended to 10 years where there is an ongoing internal or regulatory investigation.

Maximum potential

The maximum Group Performance Share opportunities are 140 per cent of base salary for the GCE and 100 per cent of base salary for other Executive Directors.

Performance measures

Measures and targets are set annually by the Committee in line with the Group’s strategic business plan and further details are set out in the annual report on remuneration for the relevant year.

Measures consist of both financial and non-financial measures and the weighting of these measures will be determined annually by the Committee. The weightings of the performance measures for the 2018 financial year are set out on page 129. All assessments of performance are ultimately subject to the Committee’s judgement, but no award will be made if threshold performance (as determined by the Committee) is not met for financial measures or the individual is rated ‘Developing performer’ or below. The expected value of the Group Performance Share is 30 per cent of maximum opportunity.

The Committee is committed to providing transparency in its decision making in respect of Group Performance Share awards and will disclose historic measures and target information together with information relating to how the Group has performed against those targets in the annual report on remuneration for the relevant year except to the extent that this information is deemed to be commercially sensitive, in which case it will be disclosed once it is deemed not to be sensitive.

lGroup Ownership Share plan

Purpose and link to strategy

To incentivise and reward Executive Directors and senior management to deliver against strategic objectives designed to support the long-term success of the Group and encourage working as a team. It ensures executives build an ownership interest in the Group and are motivated by delivering long-term superior and sustainable returns for shareholders.

Operation

Awards are granted under the rules of the 2016 Long-Term Incentive Plan approved at the AGM on 12 May 2016. Awards are made in the form of conditional shares or nil cost options. Award levels are set at the time of grant, in compliance with regulatory requirements, and may be subject to a discount in determining total variable remuneration under the rules set by the European Banking Authority.

The number of shares to be awarded may be calculated using a fair value or based on a discount to market value, as appropriate.

Vesting will be subject to the achievement of performance conditions measured over a period of three years, or such longer period, as determined by the Committee.

The Committee retains full discretion to amend the payout levels should the award not reflect business and/or individual performance. The Committee may reduce (including to zero) the level of the award, apply additional conditions to the vesting, or delay the vesting of awards to a specified date or until conditions set by the Committee are satisfied, where it considers it appropriate as a result of a risk matter coming to light before vesting. Awards may be subject to malus and clawback for a period of up to seven years after the date of award which may be extended to 10 years where there is an ongoing internal or regulatory investigation.

Maximum potential

The maximum annual award for Executive Directors will normally be 300 per cent of salary. Under the plan rules, awards can be made up to 400 per cent of salary in exceptional circumstances.


134

COMPENSATION

 

ANNUAL BONUS
Purpose and link to strategyIncentivise and reward the achievement of the Group’s annual financial and strategic targets.
Operation

Performance measures

Measures and targets are set annually and awards are determined by the Committee annually and are set out in the annual report on remuneration each year.

At least 60 per cent of awards are weighted towards typical market (e.g. Total Shareholder Return) and/or financial measures (e.g. economic profit), with the balance on strategic measures.

25 per cent will vest for threshold performance, 50 per cent for on-target performance and 100 per cent for maximum performance.

The measures are chosen to support the best bank for customers strategy and to align management and shareholder interests. Targets are set by the Committee to be stretching within the context of the strategic business plan. Measures are selected to balance profitability, achievement of strategic goals and to ensure the incentive does not encourage inappropriate risk-taking.

Following the end of the relevant performance period, the Committee after the year end based on performance against the targets set. The annual bonus may be delivered partly in cash and partly deferred into cash, shares, notes or other debt instruments including contingent convertible bonds. The Committee may adjust deferred awards in the event of any variation of share capital, demerger, special dividend or distribution or amend the terms of the plan in accordance with the plan rules.

At the time of the release, Executive Directors receive an amount (in cash or shares) equal to the interest that would have accrued on the deferred component, if deferral is made in notes or debt instruments, or dividends paid or payable if deferred in shares, between the date of grant and the vesting of the award on the number of shares which have vested.
The Committee applies its judgement to determine the payout level commensurate with business and/or individual performance. The Committee may reduce the level of deferred award (including to zero), apply additional conditions to the vesting, or delay the vesting of deferred awards to a specified date or until conditions set by the Committee are satisfied, where it considers it appropriate as a result of an event occurring before vesting. Bonus awards may be subject to clawback for a period of up to seven years after the date of award. This period may be extended to ten years where there is an ongoing internal or regulatory investigation.
Maximum potentialThe maximum annual bonus opportunities are 140 per cent of base salary for the GCE and 100 per cent of base salary for other Executive Directors.
Performance measuresMeasures and targets are set annually by the Committee in line with the Group’s strategic business plan and further details are set out in the annual report on remuneration for the relevant year.
At least 50 per cent of the awards are weighted towards financial measures, with the balance on strategic objectives. All assessments of performance are ultimately subject to the Committee’s judgement, but no award will be made if threshold performance is not met for financial measures or the individual is rated ‘Developing performer’ or below. The expected value of the bonus is 30 per cent of maximum opportunity.
The Committee retains the right to change the measures and weighting of those measures, including following feedback from regulators, shareholders and/or other stakeholders. The Committee is, however, committed to providing transparency in its decision making in respect of bonus awards and will disclose historic target and measure information together with information relating to how the Group has performed against those targets in the annual report on remuneration for the relevant year historic measure and target information, together with how the Group has performed against those targets, unless this information is deemed to be commercially sensitive, in which case it will be disclosed once it is deemed not to be sensitive.
135

COMPENSATION

 

LONG-TERM INCENTIVE PLAN (LTIP)
Purpose and link to strategyllIncentivise and reward the achievement of the Group’s longer-term objectives, to align executive interests with those of shareholders and to retain key individuals.
OperationAwards are made in the form of conditional shares or nil cost options. Award levels are set at the time of grant, in compliance with regulatory requirements, and may be subject to a discount in determining total variable remuneration under the rules set by the European Banking Authority.
Vesting will be subject to the achievement of performance conditions measured over a period of three years, or such longer period, as determined by the Committee.
On vesting, Executive Directors receive an amount (in cash or shares) equal to the dividends which would have been paid during the vesting period on shares vesting.
The Committee retains full discretion to amend the payout levels should the award not reflect business and/or individual performance. The Committee may reduce (including to zero) the level of the award, apply additional conditions to the vesting, or delay the vesting of awards to a specified date or until conditions set by the Committee are satisfied, where it considers it appropriate as a result of an event occurring before vesting. Executive Directors are required to hold the shares which vest for a further two years. LTIP awards may be subject to clawback for a period of up to seven years after the date of award. This period may be extended to ten years where there is an ongoing internal or regulatory investigation.
Maximum potentialThe maximum annual award for Executive Directors will normally be 300 per cent of salary excluding dividend equivalents (this being the reference salary in the case of the GCE). Under the plan rules, awards can be made up to 400 per cent of salary in exceptional circumstances excluding dividend equivalents.
Performance measuresMeasures and targets are set by the Committee annually and are set out in the annual report on remuneration each year.
At least 60 per cent of awards are weighted towards typical market (e.g. Total Shareholder Return) and/or financial measures (e.g. economic profit), with the balance on strategic measures.
25 per cent will vest for threshold performance and 50 per cent for on-target performance.
The measures are chosen to support the ‘best bank for customers’ strategy and to align management and shareholder interests. Targets are set by the Committee to be stretching within the context of the strategic business plan. Measures are selected to balance profitability, achievement of strategic goals and to ensure the incentive does not encourage inappropriate risk taking.
Measures and targets are set annually by the Committee and limited details can therefore be provided in the remuneration policy.
For future awards, the Committee will disclose in the annual report on remuneration for the relevant year historic measure and target information, together with how the Group has performed against those targets, unless this information is deemed to be commercially sensitive.
Shareholding guidelinesExecutive Directors are required to build up a holding of a value of 200 per cent of base salary and fixed share award for the GCE and 150 per cent for other Executive Directors. Details of holdings are shown in the annual report on remuneration.
DEFERRAL OF VARIABLE REMUNERATION
OperationThe annual bonus and long-term incentive plans are both considered variable remuneration for the purpose of regulatory payment and deferral requirements. The paymentDeferral of variable remuneration and deferral levels are determined at the time of award and in compliance with regulatory requirements (which currently require that at least 60 per cent of total variable remuneration is deferred and at least 50 per cent of total variable remuneration is paid in shares or other equity linked instruments).
From 2016, deferred awards normally vest over a period of seven years with vesting between the third and seventh anniversary of award, on a pro-rata basis.holding periods
136

COMPENSATION

Operation

The Group Performance Share and Group Ownership Share plans are both considered variable remuneration for the purpose of regulatory payment and deferral requirements. The payment of variable remuneration and deferral levels are determined at the time of award and in compliance with regulatory requirements (which currently require that at least 60 per cent of total variable remuneration is deferred for seven years with pro rata vesting between the third and seventh year, and at least 50 per cent of total variable remuneration is paid in shares or other equity linked instruments subject to a holding period in line with current regulatory requirements).

 

REMUNERATION POLICY TABLE FOR CHAIRMAN AND NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTORSA proportion of the aggregate variable remuneration may vest immediately on award. The remaining proportion of the variable remuneration is then deferred in line with regulatory requirements.

Further information on which performance measures were chosen and how performance targets are set are disclosed in the relevant sections throughout the report.

Remuneration policy table for Chairman and Non-Executive Directors

Chairman and Non-Executive Director fees

Purpose and link to strategy

To provide an appropriate reward to attract and retain a high-calibre individual with the relevant skills, knowledge and experience.

Operation

The Committee is responsible for evaluating and making recommendations to the Board with regards to the Chairman’s fees. The Chairman does not participate in these discussions.

 

The table below sets outGCE and the remuneration policy that has been appliedChairman are responsible for evaluating and making recommendations to Non-Executive Directors (NEDs) from the dateBoard in relation to the fees of the AGM in 2014.NEDs.

When determining and reviewing fee and benefit levels, the Committee ensures that decisions are made within the following parameters:

 

CHAIRMAN AND NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR FEES
Purpose and link to strategy– To provide an appropriate reward to attract and retain a high-calibre individual with the relevant skills, knowledge and experience.
OperationThe Committee is responsible for evaluating and making recommendations to the Board with regards to the Chairman’s fees. The Chairman does not participate in these discussions.
The GCE and the Chairman are responsible for evaluating and making recommendations to the Board in relation to the fees of the NEDs.
When determining fee levels, the following are considered:
–  The individual’s skills and experience.
  
 –  Comparable fees at FTSE companies of a similar size to Lloyds Banking Group, including the major UK banks.
The Chairman receives an all inclusive fee, which is reviewed periodically plus benefits including life insurance, car allowance, medical insurance and transportation. The Committee retains the right to provide additional benefits depending on individual circumstances.
NEDs are paid a basic fee plus additional fees for the chairmanship/membership of committees and for membership of Group companies/boards/non-board level committees.
Additional fees are also paid to the senior independent director and to the deputy chairman to reflect additional responsibilities.
Any increases normally take effect from 1 January of a given year.
When determining and reviewing fee and benefit levels, the Committee ensures that decisions are made within the following two parameters:
–  An objective assessment of the individual’s responsibilities and the size and scope of their role, using objective sizing methodologies.
  
 –  PayFees and benefits for comparable roles in comparable publicly listed financial services groups of a similar size.
The Chairman and the NEDs are not entitled to receive any payment for loss of office (other than in the case of the Chairman’s fees for the six month notice period) and are not entitled to participate in the Group’s bonus, share plan or pension arrangements.
NEDs are reimbursed for expenses and any tax arising from these expenses. Where appropriate, the Group will also meet the costs and any tax arising from travel for business purposes.
Maximum potential  The Committee will make no increase in fees or benefits currently provided which it believes is inconsistent with the two parameters above.
Performance metricsN/A

The Chairman receives an all-inclusive fee, which is reviewed periodically plus benefits including life insurance, car allowance, medical insurance and transportation. The Committee retains the right to provide additional benefits depending on individual circumstances. NEDs are paid a basic fee plus additional fees for the chairmanship/ membership of committees and for membership of Group companies/ boards/non-board level committees.

 

SERVICE AGREEMENTSAdditional fees are also paid to the senior independent director and to the deputy chairman to reflect additional responsibilities.

 

Any increases normally take effect from 1 January of a given year.

The Chairman and the NEDs are not entitled to receive any payment for loss of office (other than in the case of the Chairman’s fees for the six month notice period) and are not entitled to participate in the Group’s bonus, share plan or pension arrangements.

NEDs are reimbursed for expenses incurred in the course of their duties, such as travel and accommodation expenses, on a grossed-up basis (where applicable).

Maximum potential

The Committee will make no increase in fees or benefits currently provided which it believes is inconsistent with the parameters above.

Performance metrics

N/A

Service agreements

The service contracts of all current Executive Directors are terminable on 12 months’ notice from the Group and six months’ notice from the individual. The Chairman also has a letter of appointment. His engagement may be terminated on six months’ notice by either the Group or him.

Letters of appointment

The Non-Executive Directors all have letters of appointment and are appointed for an initial term of three years after which their appointment may continue subject to an annual review. Non-Executive Directors may have their appointment terminated, in accordance with statute and the articles of association, at any time with immediate effect and without compensation.

All Directors are subject to annual re-election by shareholders.

The service contracts and letters of appointments are available for inspection at the Company’s registered office.


137135

COMPENSATION

 

Termination paymentsTERMINATION PAYMENTS

It is the Group’s policy that where compensation on termination is due, it should be paid on a phased basis, mitigated in the event that alternative employment is secured. Where it is appropriate to make a bonus payment (now known as Group Performance Share) to the individual, this should relate to the period of actual service, rather than the full notice period. Any bonusGroup Performance Share payment will be determined on the basis of performance as for all continuing employees and will remain subject to performance adjustment (malus).(malus and clawback) and deferral. Generally, on termination of employment, bonusGroup Performance Share awards, long-term incentive awards (now known as Group Ownership Share) and other rights to payments will lapse except where termination falls within one of the reasons set out below. In the event of redundancy, the individual may receive a payment in line with statutory entitlements at that time. If an Executive Director is dismissed for gross misconduct, the Executive Director will receive normal contractual entitlements until the date of termination and all deferred bonus awardsGroup Performance Share and long-term incentiveGroup Ownership Share awards will lapse.

 

  Base salary Fixed Share Awardshare award Pension, benefits and
other fixed
remuneration
Resignation In the case of resignation to take up new employment, paid until date of termination (including any period of leave required by the Group). In the case of resignation for other reasons, base salary will be paid in monthly instalments for the notice period (or any balance of it), offset by earnings from new employment during this period. Awards continue and are released at the normal time and the number of shares subject to the award in the current year will be reduced to reflect the fact that the Executive Director has left early.date of termination. Paid until date of termination including any period of leave required by the Group (subject to individual benefit scheme rules).
Redundancy or termination by mutual agreement Paid until date of termination (including any period of leave required by the Group). In respect of the balance of any notice period, base salary will be paid in monthly instalments, offset by earnings from new employment during this period. Awards will normally continue and be released at the normal time and the number of shares subject to the award in the current year will be reduced to reflect the fact that the Executive Director has left earlydate of termination unless, in the case of mutual agreement, the Committee determines that exceptional circumstances apply in which case shares may be released on termination. Paid until date of termination including any period of leave required by the Group (subject to individual benefit scheme rules).
Retirement/ill health, injury, permanent disability/death Paid until date of retirement/death. For ill health, injury or permanent disability which results in the loss of employment, paid for the applicable notice period (including any period of leave required by the Group). Awards will normally continue and be released at the normal time and the number of shares subject to the award in the current year will be reduced to reflect the fact that the Executive Director has left earlydate of termination except for (i) death where shares are released on termination,the date of termination; or unless,(ii) in the case of permanent disability the Committee determines that exceptional circumstances apply, in which case shares may be released on the date of termination. Paid until date of death/retirement (subject to individual benefit scheme rules). For ill health, injury, permanent disability, paid for the notice period including any period of leave required by the Group (subject to individual benefit scheme rules).
Change of control or merger N/A Unless the Committee decides otherwise, awardsAwards will be releasedpayable on the date of the corporate eventChange of Control and the number of shares subject to the award in the current year will be reduced to reflect the factshorter accrual period. The Committee may decide that the Executive Director has left early unless the Committee determines thatvested awards will be exchanged for (and future awards overmade over) shares in the acquiring company or such other company as the Committee determines.relevant company. N/A
Other reason where the Committee determines that the executive should be treated as a good leaver Paid until date of termination (including any period of leave required by the Group). In respect of the balance of any notice period, base salary will be paid in monthly instalments, offset by earnings from new employment during this period. Awards continue and are released at the normal time and the number of shares subject to the award in the current year will be reduced to reflect the fact that the Executive Director has left early.date of termination. Paid until date of termination including any period of leave required by the Group (subject to individual benefit scheme rules).
138136

COMPENSATION

 

  Annual bonusGroup Performance Share1(1) Long-term incentiveincentive/Group Ownership Share2(2) Chairman and non-executiveNon-Executive
directorsDirector fees3(3)
Resignation Forfeited, including unvestedUnvested deferred elements (2010 deferred bonus not subject to forfeiture but continues to be subject to performance adjustment)Group Performance Share awards are forfeited and in-year Group Performance Share awards are accrued until the date of termination (or the commencement of garden leave if earlier), unless the Committee determines otherwise in exceptional circumstances. Unvested award lapsesAwards lapse on date of leaving (or on notice of leaving) unless the Committee determines otherwise in exceptional circumstances.circumstances that they will vest on the original vesting date (or exceptionally on the date of leaving). Where award is to vest it will be subject to the performance conditions and time pro-rating (for months worked in performance period). Malus and clawback will apply. Paid until date of leaving Board.
Redundancy or termination by mutual agreement Accrued upFor cases of redundancy, unvested deferred Group Performance Share awards are retained and in-year Group Performance Share awards are accrued until the date of termination (current year)(or the commencement of garden leave if earlier). Deferred bonus paid in line with normal timeframes andSuch awards would be subject to performance adjustment. The Committee may allow awards to vest early if it considers it appropriate.deferral, malus and clawback. For termination by mutual agreement, the same approach as for resignation would apply. Pro-rated awardAwards vest on the original vesting date (or exceptionally on the date of leaving). Vesting is subject to the performance conditions and time pro-rating (for months worked in performance period) released at end of period, subject to performance objectives being met. The Committee may allow awards to vest early if it considers it appropriate.. Malus and clawback will apply. Paid until date of leaving Board.
Retirement/ill health/health, injury, permanent disability Accrued upUnvested deferred Group Performance Share awards are retained and in-year Group Performance Share awards are accrued until the date of termination (current year)(or the commencement of garden leave if earlier). Deferred bonus paid in line with normal timeframes andSuch awards would be subject to performance adjustment. The Committee may allow awards to vest early if it considers it appropriate.deferral, malus and clawback. Pro-rated awardAwards vest on the original vesting date (or exceptionally on the date of leaving). Vesting is subject to the performance conditions and time pro-rating (for months worked in performance period) released at end of period, subject to performance objectives being met. The Committee may allow awards to vest early if it considers it appropriate.. Malus and clawback will apply Paid until date of leaving Board.
Death Accrued upUnvested deferred Group Performance Share awards are retained and in-year Group Performance Share awards are accrued until the date of termination (current year).termination. Deferred bonus paidGroup Performance Share awards vest on death in cash, unless the Committee determines otherwise. Pro-rated awardAwards vest on death subject to the performance conditions and time pro-rating (for months worked) released to Estate as soon as practicable after date of death. Performance conditionsworked in performance period unless determined otherwise). Malus and clawback will not apply. Paid until date of leaving Board.
Change of control or merger2 
Change in control2AccruedIn-year Group Performance Share accrued up until date of terminationchange of control or merger (current year). Deferred bonus vestsWhere there is a Corporate Event, deferred Group Performance Share awards vest to  the extent and timing determined by the Committee.Committee in its absolute discretion. Pro-rated awardAwards vest on date of event. Vesting is subject to the performance conditions and time pro-rating (for months worked in performance period) released on date of change in control, subject to performance objectives being met at the time of the transaction.period unless determined otherwise). Malus and clawback will normally apply. Instead of vesting, awards may be exchanged for equivalent awards over the shares orof the acquiring company or another company. Paid until date of leaving Board.
Other reason where the Committee determines that the executive should be treated as a good leaver Accrued upUnvested deferred Group Performance Share awards are retained and in-year Group Performance Share awards are accrued until the date of termination (current year)(or the commencement of garden leave if earlier). Deferred bonus paidGroup Performance Share awards vest in line with normal timeframes and are subject to performance adjustment.malus and clawback. The Committee may allow awards to vest early if it considers it appropriate. Pro-rated awardAwards vest on the original vesting date (or exceptionally on the date of leaving). Vesting is subject to the performance conditions and time pro-rating (for months worked in performance period) released at end of period, subject to performance objectives being met. The Committee may allow awards to vest early if it considers it appropriate.. Malus and clawback will apply. Paid until date of leaving Board.

1If any annual bonusGroup Performance Share is to be paid to the Executive Director for the current year, this will be determined on the basis of performance for the period of actual service, rather than the full notice period (and so excluding any period of leave required by the Group).
  
2Reference to change of control or merger includes a compromise or arrangementsarrangement under section 899 of the Companies Act 2006 or equivalent,equivalent. Fixed share awards may also be released/exchanged in the event of a resolution for the voluntary winding up of the Company; a demerger, delisting, distribution (other than an ordinary dividend) or other transaction, which, in the opinion of the Committee, might affect the current or future value of any award; or a reverse takeover, merger by way of a dual listed company or other significant corporate event, as determined by the Committee. In the event of a demerger, special dividend or other transaction which would in the Committee’s opinion affect the value of awards, the Committee may allow a long termlong-term incentive award to vest to the extent relevant performance conditions are met to that date and if the Committee so determined, on a time pro ratedpro-rated basis (unless determined otherwise) to reflect the number of months of the performance period worked.
  
3The Chairman is entitled to six monthsmonths’ notice.

On termination, the Executive Director will be entitled to payment for any accrued but untaken holiday calculated by reference to base salary and fixed share award.

The cost of legal, tax or other advice incurred by an Executive Director in connection with the termination of their employment and/or the cost of support in seeking alternative employment may be met up to a maximum of £100,000.

Additional payments may be made where required to settle legal disputes, or as consideration for new or amended post-employment restrictions.

Where an Executive Director is in receipt of expatriate or relocation expenses at the time of termination (as at the date of the 2014 AGM no current Executive Directors are in receipt of such expenses), the cost of actual expenses incurred may continue to be reimbursed for up to 12 months after termination or, at the Group’s discretion, a one-off payment may be made to cover the costs of premature cancellation. The cost of repatriation may also be covered.

139137

COMPENSATION

ANNUAL REPORT ON REMUNERATION

REMUNERATION COMMITTEE

COMMITTEE PURPOSE AND RESPONSIBILITES

The Remuneration Committee has responsibility for setting remuneration for all Executive Directors and the Chairman, including pension rights and any compensation payments. The Committee also recommends and monitors the level and structure of remuneration for senior management and material risk takers.

The Committee’s purpose is to consider, agree and recommend to the Board an overall remuneration policy and philosophy for the Group that is aligned with its long-term business strategy, its business objectives, its risk appetite, values and the long-term interests of the Group that recognises the interests of relevant stakeholders. The Committee’s Terms of Reference can be found on the Company’s website at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/ our-group/corporate-governance

The Directors who served on the Committee during the year and their attendance at Committee meetings is set out in the table below.

 Remuneration
 Committee meetings1
 Eligible to 
 attendAttended
Committee Chairman  
Anthony Watson (until 30 September 2015 and member thereafter)1111
Anita Frew (member to 30 September 2015 and Chairman thereafter)11102
Committee members who served during 2015  
Lord Blackwell1111
Alan Dickinson322
Dyfrig John1111
Sara Weller1111
Former members who served during 2015  
Carolyn Fairbairn41010

1The number of meetings includes ad hoc meetings.
2Ad hoc meeting arranged at short notice.
3Appointed as member of the Committee on 17 July 2015.
4Retired on 31 October 2015.

COMMITTEE COMPOSITION, SKILLS AND EXPERIENCE

The Committee comprises Non-Executive Directors from a wide background to provide a balanced and independent view on remuneration matters. From 1 October 2015, Anita Frew succeeded Anthony Watson as Chairman, with Anthony Watson remaining as a member of the Committee. The change was made to bring about the separation of the roles of Senior Independent Director – also held by Anthony Watson – and Chairman of the Remuneration Committee in line with best practice. Carolyn Fairbairn retired as a Director of the Board and as a member of the Committee with effect from 31 October 2015. Dyfrig John has notified the Board that he wishes to reduce his workload and therefore does not intend to seek re-election at the 2016 Annual General Meeting. Stuart Sinclair was appointed as an independent Non-Executive Director and as a member of the Committee on 4 January 2016.

HOW COMMITTEE MEETINGS ARE RUN

The management of the Committee is in keeping with the basis on which meetings of the Board are managed, as detailed on page 157, with a structure which facilitates open discussion and debate, with steps taken to ensure adequate time for members of the Committee to consider proposals which are put forward.

During 2015, the Committee met its key objectives and carried out its responsibilities effectively, as confirmed by the annual effectiveness review. Building on improvements made in the previous year, the review identified a number of actions relating to agenda planning, the timeliness and content of Committee papers and induction of new Committee members that will continue to maintain and improve the Committee’s effectiveness.

MATTERS CONSIDERED BY THE COMMITTEE

The Committee met 11 times during 2015, including four ad hoc meetings called at short notice, to consider the following principal matters:

– Review of remuneration arrangements for senior executives;

– Determination of bonus outcome based on divisional and functional performance and adjustment for risk;

– Review of the use of new balanced scorecards for the determination of bonuses in divisions and functions;

– Performance conditions for the long-term incentive plan (LTIP) and the deferred bonus plan, including a review of clawback provisions;

– Bonus and salary awards for Executive Directors and key senior managers;

– Performance adjustments in respect of staff, and in particular in relation to staff accountable for PPI or LIBOR infractions;

– Feedback from the Committee Chairman on his/her meetings respectively with the PRA and shareholders;

– Results of the Remuneration Committee effectiveness review and the suggestions for improvement;

– Approval of the 2014 and 2015 Directors’ remuneration report for publication within the annual report and Form 20-F; and

– Remuneration governance in the light of regulatory changes.

140

COMPENSATION

The Committee appoints independent consultants to provide advice on specific matters according to their particular expertise. During the year, Deloitte LLP advised the Committee. Deloitte was appointed as remuneration consultant by the Committee following a competitive tendering process. Deloitte has voluntarily signed up to the Remuneration Consultants’ Code of Conduct. The Committee has evaluated Deloitte’s performance during 2015. The process of the review consisted of a detailed questionnaire completed by members of the Committee. The results were discussed by the Committee and it was concluded that Deloitte were effective in providing objective and independent advice to the Committee. In particular, it was recognised that Deloitte had sufficient knowledge and experience of all appropriate remuneration-related areas to provide adequate contributions to enable the Committee to fulfil its responsibilities. Deloitte LLP is not connected with the Group.

Deloitte’s fees for services to the Committee in 2015 were on a time and materials basis and amounted to £426,700. In addition, Deloitte LLP provided the Group with advice on taxation and other consulting services, and assurance services.

António Horta-Osório (Group Chief Executive), Rupert McNeil (Group HR Director until 16 October 2015), Paul Hucknall (HR Director, Performance & Reward), Chris Evans (Director, Performance and Variable Reward) and Matthew Elderfield (Group Director, Conduct, Compliance and Organisational Risk) provided guidance to the Committee (other than for their own remuneration).

Juan Colombás (Chief Risk Officer) and George Culmer (Chief Financial Officer) also attended the Committee to advise as and when necessary on risk and financial matters.

The Committee is satisfied that its processes are robust and diligent and that the Group’s remuneration and incentive plans conform to best practice standards.

STATEMENT OF VOTING AT ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING

The Group’s remuneration policy was detailed within the Directors’ remuneration report for 2013 and voted on at the 2014 AGM. The remuneration offered to the Executive Directors in 2015 was disclosed in last year’s remuneration implementation report and was voted on at the 2015 AGM. The shareholder votes submitted at the meetings, either directly, by mail or by proxy, were as follows:

  Votes cast in favour  Votes cast against  Votes
withheld
 
  Number of
shares
(millions)
  Percentage of
votes cast
  Number of
shares
(millions)
  Percentage of
votes cast
  Number of
shares
(millions)
 
Remuneration policy (2014 vote)  48,261   97.97%   999   2.03%   1,391 
Remuneration implementation report (2015 vote)  51,131   97.67%   1,220   2.33%   410 

REMUNERATION OUTCOME FOR 2015
EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS (AUDITED)

The following table summarises the total remuneration delivered during 2015 in relation to service as an Executive Director.

  António Horta-Osório  George Culmer  Juan Colombás6  Totals 
£000 2015  2014  2015  2014  2015  2014  2015  2014 
Base salary  1,061   1,061   731   720   724   710   2,516   2,491 
Fixed share award  900   900   504   504   497   497   1,901   1,901 
Benefits  140   119   41   40   73   60   254   219 
Pension allowance1  568   568   182   180   181   173   931   921 
Other remuneration2  2   1   2   301   2      6   302 
Annual bonus3  850   800   462   496   455   468   1,767   1,764 
Long-term incentive4  5,252   7,379   2,841   3,563   2,529   3,172   10,622   14,114 
Conditional pension buy-out5     712                  712 
Total remuneration  8,773   11,540   4,763   5,804   4,461   5,080   17,997   22,424 
Less: Buy-out amounts     (712)     (300)           (1,012)
Less: performance adjustment7  (234)     (65)     (3)     (302)   
Total remuneration less buy-outs and performance adjustment  8,539   10,828   4,698   5,504   4,458   5,080   17,695   21,412 

As disclosed last year, the 2014 annual bonus awarded to the Group Chief Executive (GCE) was subject to a discretionary adjustment to reflect the external environment. The 2014 mechanical bonus outcome, before any discretionary adjustment would have been £978,882, but was reduced by approximately 18 per cent to £800,000. This year the mechanical bonus outcome is £849,649.
In June 2015, the Group reached a settlement with the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA) with regard to aspects of its Payment Protection Insurance (PPI) complaint handling process during the period March 2012 to May 2013. As a result, the Committee decided to make performance adjustments in respect of bonuses awarded in 2012 and 2013 to the Group Executive Committee and some other senior executives given their ultimate oversight of the PPI operations. The number of shares adjusted was 409,039 for the GCE, 109,464 for the Chief Financial Officer (CFO) and 376,055 for the Chief Risk Officer (CRO) (pro-rated in the above table to reflect his appointment to Executive Director).

1Following changes to the amount of tax relief available on pension contributions in each year, Executive Directors may elect to receive some or all of their allowances as cash. The breakdown of payments made in cash and contributions into the pension scheme are shown below.
2Other remuneration payments comprise contractual cash payments to George Culmer as part of the buyout of benefits from his previous employer and income from all employee share plans, which arises through employer matching or discounting of employee purchases.
3In addition to deferral and performance adjustment, the GCE’s bonus will only vest if the Group’s share price remains above 75.5 pence on average for any 126 consecutive trading days in the five years following grant or the UK government sells 100 per cent of its shareholding in the Group at any time during the three years following grant. 50 per cent of the award will vest and be released, at the earliest, on the second anniversary of the award if either of the conditions has been met by that date, with the remaining 50 per cent vesting no less than six months later. If neither of the conditions has been met by the fifth anniversary of the award, the award will lapse entirely.
141

COMPENSATION

4The LTIP vesting and dividend equivalents awarded in shares were confirmed by the Remuneration Committee at its meeting on 16 February 2016. The average share price between 1 October 2015 and 31 December 2015 (73.72 pence) has been used to indicate the value. The shares were awarded in 2013 based on a share price of 49.29 pence. LTIP figures for 2014 have been adjusted for the share price on the date of vesting (79.2 pence).
5The GCE has a conditional unfunded pension commitment, subject to share price performance. This was a partial buyout of a pension forfeited on joining from Santander Group. It is an Employer-Financed Retirement Benefits Scheme (EFRBS). The EFRBS provides benefits on a defined benefit basis at a normal retirement age of 65. The EFRBS applies for a maximum of six years following the commencement of employment and the maximum allowance over that period is 26.5 per cent of the higher of the GCE’s base salary and reference salary in the 12 months before retirement or leaving, subject to performance conditions. No additional benefit is due in the event of early retirement. The rate of pension accrual in each year depends on share price conditions being met. Accrual at 31 December 2015 is a pension of 6 per cent of the reference salary or £73,200. No new pension entitlement was accrued in 2015.
There are no other Executive Directors with defined benefit pension commitments.
6Under terms agreed when joining the Group, the CRO is entitled to a conditional lump sum benefit of £718,996 either (i) on reaching normal retirement age unless the CRO voluntarily resigns or is dismissed for cause, or (ii) on leaving due to long term sickness or death.
7Performance adjustment: the share price used for the valuation was the market price for a share in the Group at the award dates, 49.29 pence and 78.878 pence, respectively. For the CRO, the total number of shares (376,055) has been pro-rated to reflect his appointment to Executive Director on 29 November 2013.

PENSION AND BENEFITS (AUDITED)

Pension/Benefit £ António
Horta-Osório
  George
Culmer
  Juan
Colombás
 
Employer contribution to pension scheme  10,670   18,076   20,774 
Cash allowance in lieu of pension contribution  556,890   164,624   160,276 
Car or car allowance  12,000   11,168   12,000 
Flexible benefits payments  42,440   28,800   28,400 
Private medical insurance  28,928   760   13,149 
Tax preparation  24,829      15,766 
Transportation  32,440      3,598 

2013 LTIP VESTING (AUDITED)

  Number of shares
awarded
 Vesting
%
 Number of shares
vesting
 Indicative
share price
at vesting
 Indicative
value of award
at vesting
 Indicative
dividend
equivalent
 Indicative
total value
 
António Horta-Osório 7,425,441 94.18% 6,993,280 73.72 pence £5,155,446 £96,308 £5,251,754 
George Culmer 4,017,041 94.18% 3,783.249 73.72 pence £2,789,011 £52,100 £2,841,111 
Juan Colombás 3,576,283 94.18% 3,368,143 73.72 pence £2,482,995 £46,384 £2,529,379 

ANNUAL BONUS (AUDITED)

In line with 2014, the Group’s total bonus outcome is the sum of the divisional and functional bonus outcomes. The bonus outcome for each division and function is driven by two performance indicators of equal weighting: Group underlying profit and division/function Balanced Scorecard (BSC) performance. Each performance indicator is used as a modifier to increase or decrease the target bonus outcome in the range of 0 per cent – 145 per cent, subject to an overall funding limit as outlined below.

The 2015 annual bonus outcome for the Group (excluding TSB) was determined by adjusting the Group’s target bonus outcome (£415.4 million in 2015) according to:

Group underlying profit performance: a target of £7,536 million was approved by the Board, with threshold and maximum set at 20 per cent above and below target. The outcome for 2015 was as follows:

This resulted in a modifier of 1.14.

Balanced Scorecard performance: stretching objectives for each division were approved by the Committee around the start of the performance year. The objectives were aligned to the Group’s strategy and split across five categories:
Customer
People
Risk
Building the business
Financial

BSC ratings are based on a scale ranging from ‘Under’ (at the lowest level), through ‘Developing’, ‘Good’, ‘Strong’ and up to ‘Top’ which is the highest rating. Each of these ratings may be further differentiated by the addition of ‘minus’ or ‘plus’.

For 2015, the Group adopted a new approach whereby each measure in the BSC is assigned targets aligned to the five-point rating scale. Performance against these targets has been subject to detailed review and calibration by Management and the Committee advisor (Deloitte LLP). This detailed review is intended to support the Committee in exercising judgement.

The Committee reviewed performance in depth to determine ratings for the Group and each division, including consideration of risk matters arising in 2015.

142

COMPENSATION

The ratings for each division and function are communicated to colleagues within the business area to ensure bonus outcomes are transparent. The ratings are considered commercially sensitive; however, as an indication of performance, the overall rating for the Group (as determined by the Committee) was Strong and the average modifier applied was 1.21.

Key performance factors considered by the Committee in arriving at the performance assessment for the Group included:

Improvements in financial results – net interest income increased by 5 per cent to £11,482 million, underlying profit increased by 5 per cent in the year to £8,112 million and there was a 48 per cent improvement in impairments.
The Group successfully completed the sale of TSB.
Growth in the key customer segments – net lending to SMEs increased by 5 per cent and there has been continued development of the Group’s digital capability.
Low risk – the continued reduction in risk-weighted assets resulted in an improvement in the Group’s common equity tier 1 ratio and the asset quality ratio continued to improve, demonstrating the Group’s low risk position.
Effective cost leadership – the ongoing Simplification programme has delivered £373 million of annual run-rate savings to date and is ahead of target in achieving £1 billion of savings by the end of 2017. The Group has increased investment in IT, with a focus on ensuring that systems and processes are both efficient and resilient.
An increased ordinary dividend of 2.25 pence per share in 2015, in line with its progressive and sustainable dividend policy.
The resilience of our capital position was demonstrated again in 2015 when we comfortably exceeded the threshold for the latest PRA stress test.
Building the best team – employee engagement up 11 points and best bank for customers index up 6 points highlighting increased customer focus in the business.
Delivering a consistent and relentless approach under the Group conduct strategy to ensure we deliver customer needs with an open and transparent culture.

Collective performance adjustment: consideration was given to items not factored into the Group underlying profit or divisional balanced scorecards. These included the provisions for legacy conduct-related matters relevant to the year and regulatory settlements in relation to PPI handling. It also considered positive factors, such as the sale of the remaining holding in TSB (at a premium of c.£200 million). As a result of these items, the Committee approved an overall adjustment of approximately 26 per cent, resulting in a final bonus outcome of £353.7 million as shown in the table below.

TOTAL BONUS OUTCOME

2015 final position
On-target bonus£415.4m
Group underlying profit modifier1.14
Divisional/functional performance modifier (weighted average of all divisions/functions)1.21
Modified total outcome£479.5m
Collective performance adjustment (approx.)26%
Total bonus outcome£353.7m

To ensure fairness for the Group’s shareholders, the total bonus outcome is subject to a limit of 10 per cent of pre-bonus underlying profit. For 2015, the bonus outcome of £353.7 million is significantly below the limit of £835 million.

INDIVIDUAL OUTCOMES FOR EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS

The individual bonus awards for Executive Directors are determined in the same way as for colleagues across the Group, with outcomes based on:

Group underlying profit performance
Balanced Scorecard performance
Collective performance adjustment
Individual performance
On-target award

Awards are approved by the Committee, which has discretion to adjust outcomes for any reason.

António Horta-Osório

The Group Chief Executive’s (GCE) individual performance assessment for 2015, as confirmed by the Committee, reflected a number of considerations including:

Underlying profit increased by 5 per cent to £8,112 million, leading to an improvement in underlying return on required equity to 15 per cent.
Improved financial strength with the adjusted common equity tier 1 (CET1) ratio at 13.0 per cent after dividend payments and improved credit rating.
Strong performance on 2015 stress tests, comfortably exceeding the PRA capital threshold.
Continued support for ‘helping Britain prosper’ plan, maintaining record of above market growth in SME lending.
143

COMPENSATION

Continued growth in digital channels and service capabilities for personal customers.
Further improvement in employee engagement survey results.
Successful completion of the TSB sale.
Gained shareholder support for credible and sustainable dividend policy. 2015 ordinary dividends 2.25 pence per share, with an additional special dividend of 0.5 pence per share recommended.
Maintained conditions that allowed UKFI to effect a significant reduction in the government shareholding. The UKFI shareholding is now around 9 per cent compared to around 25 per cent before the trading plan commenced in December 2014.

Based on a full assessment of performance, the Committee agreed an individual rating for 2015 of Strong for the GCE.

Expected outcomes are based on individual performance before taking into account a modifier based on underlying profit and the Group BSC, as follows:

RatingUnderDevelopingGoodStrongTop
Expected outcome as % of salary0%0%42%91%140%

Following the Committee’s assessment of performance against the underlying profit target and Group BSC objectives, and taking into account the collective performance adjustment of 26 per cent and the individual rating of Strong, the Committee determined a 2015 bonus award to the GCE of £849,649 (57 per cent of maximum). As disclosed previously, the mechanical bonus outcome for the GCE’s bonus in 2014 was £978,882. This award was reduced to £800,000 to reflect the external environment at the time. The GCE’s 2015 bonus of £849,649 is 13 per cent lower than the 2014 mechanical bonus outcome.

George Culmer

The Chief Financial Officer’s (CFO) personal performance assessment for 2015, as confirmed by the Committee, reflected a number of considerations including:

Maintaining a sound performance of the Finance Division, continuing to improve key risk metrics in liquidity, funding and capital.
Playing a key role in the continued improvement in the Group’s common equity tier 1 ratio (13 per cent compared to 12.8 per cent for 2014), whilst increasing ordinary dividend payments to 2.25 pence per share, with an additional special dividend of 0.5 pence per share.
Cost leadership, with continued reductions in cost:income ratio to 49.3 per cent.
Rating upgrade from a median of A to A+ following positive engagement with the Credit Risk Agencies (CRAs).
Stress testing within appetite.
Delivering the completion of the TSB sale.
Well managed relationships with key risk external stakeholders, e.g. investors, regulators and CRAs.

Based on a full assessment of performance, the Committee agreed an individual rating for 2015 of Strong Plus for the CFO.

Expected outcomes are based on individual performance before taking into account a modifier based on underlying profit and the Finance division’s BSC, as follows:

RatingUnderDevelopingGoodStrongTop
Expected outcome as % of salary0%0%30%65%100%

Following the Committee’s assessment of performance against the underlying profit target and the Finance division’s bsc objectives, and taking into account the collective performance adjustment of 26 per cent and the individual rating of Strong Plus, the Committee determined a 2015 bonus award to the CFO of £461,846 (63 per cent of maximum).

Juan Colombás

The Chief Risk Officer’s (CRO) personal performance assessment for 2015, as confirmed by the Committee, reflected a number of considerations including:

Significant progress in the Group’s Risk Management, delivering important steps forward in the governance of the business.
Prudent lending criteria, leading to improved credit quality across all portfolios.
Effective risk management leading to a reduction in the impairment charge to £568 million.
Further improved RWA/Capital management and further reductions in the run-off portfolio.
Continued good progress in conduct strategy.
Continued strengthening and enhancement of the Group’s policy, standards and control framework.

Based on a full assessment of performance, the Committee agreed an individual rating for 2015 of Strong Plus for the CRO.

Expected outcomes are based on individual performance, before taking into account a modifier based on underlying profit and the Risk division’s BSC, as follows:

RatingUnderDevelopingGoodStrongTop
Expected outcome as % of salary0%0%30%65%100%
144

COMPENSATION

Following the Committee’s assessment of performance against the underlying profit target and the Risk division’s BSC objectives, and taking into account the collective performance adjustment of 26 per cent and the individual rating of Strong Plus, the Committee determined a 2015 bonus award to the CRO of £455,431 (63 per cent of maximum).

DEFERRAL

Consistent with the aim of ensuring that short-term financial results are only rewarded if they promote sustainable growth, the 2015 bonus awards for all Executive Directors are deferred into shares until at least March 2018 and subject to malus, clawback and a further holding period following vesting. They are also subject to remaining in the Group’s employment.

The Group Chief Executive’s 2015 bonus award is subject to an additional condition that the share price must remain above 75.5 pence on average for any 126 consecutive trading days in the five years following grant or the UK government sells 100 per cent of its shareholding during the three years following grant. 50 per cent of the award will vest and be released, at the earliest, on the second anniversary of the award if either of the conditions has been met by that date, with the remaining 50 per cent vesting no less than six months later. If neither of the conditions has been met by the fifth anniversary of the award, the award will lapse entirely.

The Group has implemented clawback, covering all material risk takers, in line with PRA requirements. Vested variable remuneration can be recovered from employees for a period of up to seven years after the date of award in the case of a material or severe risk event.

The Committee reserves the right to exercise its discretion in reducing any payment that otherwise would have been earned, if it deems appropriate.

LONG-TERM AWARDS MADE IN MARCH 2013 VESTING FOR THE PERIOD ENDED ON 31 DECEMBER 2015 (AUDITED)

The Group has performed strongly over the performance period of the 2013 Long Term Incentive Plan (LTIP) awards, continuing to transform the business for the benefit of its shareholders. During the performance period of the plan (from 1 January 2013 to 31 December 2015), the Group’s share price increased by 47 per cent from 49.69 pence to 73.07 pence.

At the end of the performance period, it has been assessed that awards will vest at 94.18 per cent of maximum.

  Threshold Maximum Vesting at
threshold
 Vesting at
maximum
 Actual
performance
 Vesting % of
maximum
 
Economic profit 35% of award £1,254m £1,881m 25% 100% £2,233m 35% 
Absolute total shareholder return 30% of award 
 
8% per
annum
 
 
16% per
annum
 
 
 
25%
 
 
 
100%
 
 
 
16.6%
 
 
 
30%
 
Customer satisfaction (FCA reportable  complaints per 1,000 accounts over 3 years)110% of award 1.05 0.95 25% 100% 1.02 4.18% 
Total costs 10% of award <=£9,323m <=£8,973m 25% 100% £8,691m 10% 
Non-core assets at end of 2015 (excluding UK Retail) 10% of award £37.2bn £28.4bn 25% 100% £10.3bn 10% 
SME lending 5% of award at market 4% 25% 100% 8.1% 5% 

1Excluding CMC-led complaints and PPI complaints.

PERCENTAGE CHANGE IN REMUNERATION OF THE GROUP CHIEF EXECUTIVE VERSUS THE WIDER EMPLOYEE POPULATION

Figures for ‘All Employees’ are calculated using figures for UK-based colleagues subject to the Group Annual Bonus Plan. This population is considered to be the most appropriate group of employees for these purposes because its remuneration structure is consistent with that of the GCE. For 2015, 46,474 colleagues were included in this category.

  % change in
base salary
(2014 – 2015)
 % change
in bonus
(2014 – 2015)
 % change
in benefits
(2014 – 2015)
 
GCE 6% 6% 18% 
All employees 2%1 (14.1)%1 2%1 

1Adjusted for movements in staff numbers and other impacts to ensure a like-for-like comparison.

RELATIVE SPEND ON PAY (£M)

The graph below illustrates the relative importance of spend on pay (total remuneration of all Group employees) compared with distributions to shareholders. Distributions to shareholders are ordinary and special dividends.

12015: Ordinary and special dividend in respect of the financial year ended 31 December 2015, partly paid in 2015 and partly to be paid in 2016. 2014: ordinary dividend in respect of the financial year ended 31 December 2014, paid in 2015.
145

COMPENSATION

PAYMENTS WITHIN THE REPORTING YEAR TO PAST DIRECTORS (AUDITED)

As part of arrangements on leaving the Group, a deferred bonus was released to Tim Tookey (£68,713).

LOSS OF OFFICE PAYMENTS (AUDITED)

There were no payments for the loss of office made to former Directors during 2015.

EXTERNAL APPOINTMENTS HELD BY THE EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS

António Horta-Osório – During the year ended 31 December 2015, the Group Chief Executive served as a Non-Executive Director of Exor, Fundação Champalimaud, Stichting INPAR and Sociedade Francisco Manuel dos Santos for which he received fees of £216,054 in total.

CHAIRMAN AND NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS (AUDITED)

  Fees £000 Taxable benefits £000 Total £000 
  2015 2014 2015 2014 2015 2014 
Current Non-Executive Directors             
Lord Blackwell 700 5801 122 92 712 589 
Alan Dickinson 144 333   144 33 
Anita Frew 236 2023   236 202 
Simon Henry 105 533   105 53 
Dyfrig John 105 105   105 105 
Nick Luff 135 135   135 135 
Deborah McWhinney 9    9  
Nick Prettejohn 350 1823   350 182 
Anthony Watson 209 215   209 215 
Sara Weller 135 123   135 123 
Former Non-Executive Directors             
Sir Winfried Bischoff (retired April 2014)  183  104  193 
Carolyn Fairbairn (retired October 2015) 88 105   88 105 
David Roberts (retired May 2014)  95    95 
Total 2,216 2,011 12 19 2,228 2,030 

1Fees reflect the period of service prior to becoming Chairman of the Board.
2Car allowance (£8,909 and £12,000).
3Fees reflect the period in role on a pro-rata basis.
42014 taxable benefits are made up of car allowance of £3,136, private medical benefit of £608, and transportation of £6,693.
146

COMPENSATION

BREAKDOWN OF NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS’ FEES (£000S)

  Board fee Deputy
Chairman
 Senior
Independent
Director
 Audit
Committee
 Remuneration
Committee
 Board Risk
Committee
 SWG
Board fees1
 Other fees 2015
Total
 
Alan Dickinson 65     20 9 50     144 
Carolyn Fairbairn 54     17 17       88 
Anita Frew 65 100   20 27 20   42 236 
Simon Henry 65     20   20     105 
Dyfrig John 65     20 20       105 
Nick Luff 65     50   20     135 
Deborah McWhinney 5     2   2     9 
Nick Prettejohn 65     20   20 245   350 
Anthony Watson 65   60 20 43 20   12 209 
Sara Weller 65       20 20   302 135 

1Scottish Widows Group Ltd.
2Fees for membership of Nomination Committee.

HISTORICAL TOTAL SHAREHOLDER RETURN (TSR) PERFORMANCE

The chart below shows the historical TSR of Lloyds Banking Group plc compared with the FTSE 100 as required by the regulations, rebased as at 31 December 2008. The FTSE 100 index has been chosen as it is a widely recognised equity index of which Lloyds Banking Group plc has been a constituent throughout this period.

TOTAL SHAREHOLDER RETURN INDICES – LLOYDS BANKING GROUP AND FTSE 100

HISTORICAL GROUP CHIEF EXECUTIVE (GCE) REMUNERATION OUTCOMES

 GCE 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 
GCE single figure ofJ E Daniels 1,121 2,572 855     
remuneration £000António Horta-Osório   1,765 3,398 7,475 11,540 8,773 
Annual bonus payoutJ E Daniels Waived 62% 0%     
(% of maximum opportunity)António Horta-Osório   Waived 62% 71% 54% 57% 
Long-term incentive vestingJ E Daniels 0% 0% 0%     
(% of maximum opportunity)António Horta-Osório   0% 0% 54% 97% 94.18% 

Notes: J E Daniels served as GCE until 28 February 2011; António Horta-Osório was appointed GCE from 1 March 2011. J E Daniels declined to take a bonus in 2009 and António Horta-Osório declined to take a bonus in 2011.

147

COMPENSATION

OUTSTANDING SHARE AWARDS

DIRECTORS’ INTERESTS (AUDITED)

Shareholding guidelines

Executive Directors were required to build up a holding in Lloyds Banking Group plc shares of value equal to 150 per cent of base salary (200 per cent for the GCE) within three years from the later of 1 January 2012 or their date of joining the Board. With the introduction of the fixed share award in 2014, the gross annual value of this award was added to salary to determine the personal shareholding requirement. For the purposes of assessing the additional shareholding requirement, Executive Directors have up to three years from 1 January 2014 to build up the additional shareholding created by the addition of the fixed share award. As at 31 December 2015, all Executive Directors significantly exceeded the requirements.

Executive Directors are required to retain any shares vesting from 2013 LTIP awards onwards for a further two years post vesting (although vested shares would count towards the shareholding requirement).

  Number of shares Number of options Total shareholding4 Value 
  Owned
outright
 Unvested
subject to
continued
employment
 Unvested
subject to
performance
 Unvested
subject to
continued
employment
 Vested
unexercised
 Totals at
31 December
2015
 Totals at
3 March
2016
 Expected
value at
31 December
2015
(£000s)2
 
Executive Directors                 
António Horta-Osório1 11,761,072 5,759,844 16,644,524 37,151  34,202,591 34,203,2043 18,911 
George Culmer 7,090,093 1,735,766 9,004,413 37,151  17,867,423 17,867,9573 9,766 
Juan Colombás 3,145,458 1,801,742 8,253,825 29,990 535,231 13,766,246 13,766,7803 7,043 
Non-Executive Directors                 
Lord Blackwell 50,000     50,000 n/a n/a 
Alan Dickinson 100,000     100,000 n/a n/a 
Anita Frew 300,000     300,000 n/a n/a 
Simon Henry 100,000     100,000 n/a n/a 
Dyfrig John 27,385     27,385 n/a n/a 
Nick Luff 300,000     300,000 n/a n/a 
Deborah McWhinney1 200,000     200,000 n/a n/a 
Nick Prettejohn       69,280 n/a 
Stuart Sinclair       n/a n/a 
Anthony Watson 476,357     476,357 n/a n/a 
Sara Weller 200,000     200,000 n/a n/a 

1Shareholdings held by António Horta-Osório and Deborah McWhinney are either wholly or partially in the form of ADRs.
2Awards subject to performance under the LTIP had an expected value of 50 per cent of face value at grant (using current accounting assumptions). Values are based on the 31 December 2015 closing price of 73.07 pence. Full face value of awards are £24,991,833 for António Horta-Osório, £13,055,725 for George Culmer and £10,058,995 for Juan Colombás.
3The changes in beneficial interests for António Horta-Osório (613 shares), George Culmer (534 shares) and Juan Colombás (534 shares) relate to ‘partnership’ and ‘matching’ shares acquired under the Lloyds Banking Group Share Incentive Plan between 31 December 2015 and 3 March 2016. There have been no other changes up to 3 March 2016.
4Including holdings of connected persons.

A summary of transactions undertaken in the year, including share plan awards vested plus open market purchases and sales made by Directors, is shown on page 151.

As a result of the above shareholdings, the position for each Executive Director is as follows:

    Shareholding requirement Current shareholding   
Executive Directors Base salary plus
fixed share award
(£000s)
 % of base
salary plus
fixed share award
 Number of
shares1
 % of base
salary plus
fixed share
award1
 Number of shares
as at
31/12/152
 Requirement
met
 
António Horta-Osório 1,961 200% 5,155,439 456% 11,759,547 Yes 
George Culmer 1,238 150% 2,441,801 435% 7,088,568 Yes 
Juan Colombás 1,221 150% 2,407,887 214% 3,428,561 Yes 

1Number of shares required and current shareholding percentage of base salary plus fixed share award figures are calculated using the average share price for the period 1 April 2014 to 31 March 2015 (76.075 pence).
2Includes shares owned outright reduced by forfeitable ‘matching’ shares under the Share Incentive Plan, plus the estimated net number of vested unexercised options.

None of those who were Directors at the end of the year had any other interest in the capital of Lloyds Banking Group plc or its subsidiaries.

148

COMPENSATION

BREAKDOWN OF SHARES INTERESTS (AUDITED)

Long-term incentive plan awarded in 2015

Awards (in the form of conditional rights to free shares) in 2015 were made over shares with a value of 300 per cent of reference salary for the GCE (4,579,006 shares with a face value of £3,660,000); 275 per cent for the CFO (2,477,167 shares with a face value of £1,980,000); and 275 per cent for the CRO (2,442,762 shares with a face value of £1,952,500). The share price used to calculate face value is the average price over the five days prior to grant (6 March to 11 March 2015), which was 79.93 pence. This was the average share price used to determine the number of shares awarded.

The performance conditions attached to these awards are set out in the table below. The performance period ends on 31 December 2017.

CategoryMeasureBasis of payout rangeMetricWeighting
Delivering
sustainable growth
Absolute TSRGrowth in share price
including dividends over
3-year period
Threshold: 8% pa
Maximum: 16% pa
30%
Becoming simpler
and more efficient
Economic profitSet relative to 2017 targetsThreshold: £2,870m
Maximum: £3,587m
25%
Cost:income ratioSet relative to 2017 targetsThreshold: 45.6%
Maximum: 44.5%
10%
Creating the best
customer experience
Customer complaint
handling (total FCA
reportable complaints
per 1,000 accounts)1
and
Financial Ombudsman
Service (FOS) uphold rate
Average performance over
3-year period
Threshold: 1.15 complaints
per 1,000 accounts and 32%
FOS uphold rate
Maximum: 1.05 complaints
per 1,000 accounts and 28%
FOS uphold rate
10%
Net promoter scoreMajor Group average
ranking over 2017
Threshold: 3rd
Maximum: 1st
10%
Digital active customer
base
Set relative to 2017 targetsThreshold: 12.7m active users
Maximum: 13.3m active users
7.5%
Colleague engagement
score
Set relative to 2017 targetsThreshold: 62%
Maximum: 70%
7.5%

1Measure excludes PPI complaints and any complaints received via Claims Management Companies (CMC), but includes Banking, Home Finance, General Insurance, Life, Pensions and Investment complaints. The Group’s performance is heavily influenced by CMC volumes which are automatically reportable if defended. However, only 2 per cent of complaints received via CMCs are currently upheld by the Financial Ombudsman Service (FOS). Accordingly, the Committee has determined that complaints received via CMCs should be excluded from this measure.

The targets referred to in the table relate to the Group’s strategic plan, as approved by the Board. Further details have not been provided for reasons of commercial sensitivity, but will be disclosed after vesting.

For each measure, 25 per cent will vest for threshold performance, 50 per cent for on-target performance and 100 per cent for maximum performance.

Deferred bonus awarded in 2015

Bonus is deferred into shares. The face value of the share awards in respect of bonuses granted in March 2015 was £800,000 (1,000,875 shares) for the GCE; £496,000 (620,542 shares) for the CFO; and £467,892 (585,376 shares) for the CRO. The share price used to calculate the face value is the average price over the five days prior to grant (6 March to 11 March 2015), which was 79.93 pence.

149

COMPENSATION

INTERESTS IN SHARE OPTIONS (AUDITED)              
              Exercise periods  
  At
1 January
2015
 Granted
during
the year
 Exercised
during  
the year
 Lapsed during
the year
 At
31 December
2015
 Exercise
price
 From To Notes
António Horta-Osório 22,156    22,156 40.62p 1/6/2016 30/11/2016 1
  14,995     14,995 60.02p 1/1/2018 30/6/2018 1
George Culmer 2,216,187  2,216,187        2,3
  2,243,816  2,243,816        2,3
  22,156    22,156 40.62p 1/6/2016 30/11/2016 1
  14,995    14,995 60.02p 1/1/2018 30/6/2018 1
Juan Colombás 235,499    235,499  15/6/2011 30/3/2021 4
  299,732    299,732  15/6/2012 30/3/2021 4
  29,990    29,990 60.02p 1/1/2018 30/6/2018 1
Former Directors who served during 2015              
None                  

1Sharesave.
2Executive share award granted on 6 August 2012 for the loss of deferred share awards forfeited on leaving RSA Insurance Group plc.
3Options exercised on 31 March 2015. The closing market price of the Group’s ordinary shares on that date was 78.28 pence.
4Share buy-out award granted on 30 March 2011 for the loss of deferred share awards forfeited on leaving the Santander Group. Awards are consistent with those forfeited and have a nil option price.

The aggregate amount of gains made by Directors on the exercise of share options was £3,491,290.

None of the other Directors at 31 December 2015 had options to acquire shares in Lloyds Banking Group plc or its subsidiaries.

The market price for a share in the Group at 1 January 2015 and 31 December 2015 was 75.82 pence and 73.07 pence, respectively. The range of prices between 1 January 2015 and 31 December 2015 was 68.68 pence to 89.00 pence.

LLOYDS BANKING GROUP LONG-TERM INCENTIVE PLAN (AUDITED)

The following table shows conditional shares awarded under the plan. Further information regarding this plan can be found on pages 149 and 154.

  At
1 January
2015
 Awarded
during the
year
 Vested
during the
year
 Lapsed
during the
year
 At
31 December
2015
 End of
performance
period
 Expected
value
(£000s)
 Notes
António Horta-Osório 9,644,684  9,316,764 327,920  31/12/2014  1
  7,425,441    7,425,441 31/12/2015 5,426  
  4,640,077     4,640,077 31/12/2016 3,391  
    4,579,006   4,579,006 31/12/2017 3,346 2
George Culmer 4,657,045  4,498,705 158,340  31/12/2014  1
  4,017,041    4,017,041 31/12/2015 2,935  
  2,510,205 -   2,510,205 31/12/2016 1,834  
    2,477,167     2,477,167 31/12/2017 1,810 2
Juan Colombás 4,146,064  4,005,097 140,967  31/12/2014  1
  3,576,283    3,576,283 31/12/2015 2,613  
  2,234,780     2,234,780 31/12/2016 1,633  
    2,442,762   2,442,762 31/12/2017 1,785 2

1The shares awarded in March 2012 vested on 12 March 2015. The closing market price of the Group’s ordinary shares on that date was 79.2 pence.
2Award price 79.93 pence.

Values are based on the 31 December 2015 closing price of 73.07 pence.

150

COMPENSATION

DIRECTORS’ INTERESTS – SUMMARY OF AWARDS VESTED, PURCHASES AND SALES MADE BY DIRECTORS IN 2015 (UNAUDITED)

  Holding at
1 January 2015
(or appointment
Date)
 Transactions
during
the year
 Number of
shares
 Notes Holding at
31 December
2015
Executive Directors          
António Horta-Osório 6,204,884 12/03/15 4,937,883 Release of 2012 LTIP  
    27/03/15 149,642 Fixed Share Award  
    19/05/15 56 Dividend reinvestment  
    25/06/15 136,880 Fixed Share Award  
    29/09/15 162,262 Fixed Share Award  
    21/12/15 166,993 Fixed Share Award  
    Monthly 2,472 Share Incentive Plan purchase and matching shares 11,761,072
George Culmer 1,232,436 12/03/15 2,384,313 Release of 2012 LTIP  
    27/03/15 83,799 Fixed Share Award  
    31/03/15 2,358,546 Exercise of Share Buy out Award  
    19/05/15 11,151 Dividend reinvestment  
    25/06/15 76,652 Fixed Share Award  
    25/06/15 357,526 Release of 2012 Deferred Bonus  
    02/09/15 357,526 Release of 2012 Deferred Bonus  
    28/09/15 41,358 Dividend reinvestment  
    29/09/15 90,867 Fixed Share Award  
    21/12/15 93,516 Fixed Share Award  
    Monthly 2,403 Share Incentive Plan purchase and matching shares 7,090,093
Juan Colombás 3,101,794 12/03/15 2,122,701 Release of 2012 LTIP  
    12/03/15 118,078 Release of 2011 Deferred Bonus  
    27/03/15 82,635 Fixed Share Award  
    20/05/15 3,647 Dividend reinvestment  
    12/06/15 (2,750,000) Sale  
    25/06/15 75,588 Fixed Share Award  
    25/06/15 44,355 Release of 2012 Deferred Bonus  
    02/09/15 162,436 Release of 2011 and 2012 Deferred Bonus  
    29/09/15 89,604 Fixed Share Award  
    21/12/15 92,217 Fixed Share Award  
    Monthly 2,403 Share Incentive Plan purchase and matching shares 3,145,458
Non-Executive Directors          
Lord Blackwell 50,000       50,000
Alan Dickinson 50,000 30/10/2015 50,000 Purchase 100,000
Anita Frew 300,000       300,000
Simon Henry  30/06/2015 100,000 Purchase 100,000
Dyfrig John 27,385       27,385
Nick Luff 200,000 20/03/2015 100,000 Purchase 300,000
Deborah McWhinney1 200,000       200,000
Nick Prettejohn        
Anthony Watson 476,357       476,357
Sara Weller 200,000       200,000

1Held in 50,000 ADRs with one ADR being equivalent to four ordinary shares.
151

COMPENSATION

IMPLEMENTATION OF THE POLICY IN 2016

It is proposed to operate the policy in the following way in 2016:

Base salaryIn line with the policy, when determining and reviewing base salary levels, the Committee ensures that decisions are made within the following two parameters:
– An objective assessment of the individual’s responsibilities and the size and scope of their role, using objective job-sizing methodologies.
Pay for comparable roles in comparable publicly listed financial services groups of a similar size.
The Committee also takes into account base salary increases for employees throughout the Group. The Group has applied a 2 per cent overall salary budget increase for the general population differentiated by performance and market position (with increases of around 5 per cent for strongly performing colleagues). Salary increases of 2 per cent are proposed for the Chief Financial Officer (CFO) and the Chief Risk Officer (CRO).
When the Group Chief Executive Officer (GCE), António Horta-Osório, was appointed to the Board at the start of 2011 it was agreed that, reflecting the weak financial position of the Group at that time, his salary would initially be held at £1,061,000, a level below the prevailing market rate. To recognise this fact, the agreement with the GCE also contained a market related ‘reference salary’ of £1.22 million, to be used in setting long term remuneration such as pension and LTIP. Since 2011 the Group has achieved a successful transformation of its financial strength under his leadership and the government has reduced its shareholding from over 40 per cent to around 9 per cent. Until now, however, the GCE has received no increase in his base salary since joining the Board in January 2011, despite overall pay settlements in the Group, including the proposed 2 per cent for 2016, amounting to 13.8 per cent since 2011.
For the first time since 2011, a base salary increase is proposed for the GCE. The GCE was hired on the basis that upon the Government shareholding falling in the range of 15-20 per cent or less, the Committee would consider his remuneration being increased in line with market conditions. With the Government’s shareholding now being around 9 per cent and given the recovery of the Group’s financial strength, the Committee has decided it should now begin to adjust the GCE’s salary towards the reference salary. After discussion with shareholders, the Committee has decided to stage this adjustment over two years. For 2016, this will consist of an increase in base salary of 2 per cent, in line with the other Executive Directors, and an additional increase of 4 per cent to reflect the arrangements above, taking his total salary to £1,125,000. The GCE has suggested, and the Board has approved, that for 2016 the 4 per cent increase be delivered in shares and held until the Government has sold its shareholding in the Group. After this increase, the GCE’s salary remains conservative compared to peers.
Salaries will therefore be as follows, effective dates shown below:
GCE: £1,125,000 (1 January 2016)
CFO: £749,088 (1 April 2016)
CRO: £738,684 (1 January 2016)
There is no change to the GCE’s reference salary of £1.22 million which is used to calculate certain elements of long-term remuneration and the pension allowance.
Fixed share awardFixed share awards were introduced in 2014 in order to ensure that total fixed remuneration is commensurate with role and to provide a competitive reward package for Executive Directors, with an appropriate balance of fixed and variable remuneration, in line with regulatory requirements.
The actual levels of award set for 2016 are as follows:
GCE: £900,000
CFO: £504,000
CRO: £497,000
Shares will be released in equal tranches over a five year period.
PensionIn line with the remuneration policy, Executive Directors are entitled to a pension allowance which they may choose to take as cash in lieu of pension contributions. The level of allowances has not been increased for 2016.
GCE: 50 per cent of reference salary less flexible benefits allowance
CFO: 25 per cent of base salary
CRO: 25 per cent of base salary
The GCE is also entitled to the provision of an Employer-Financed Retirement Benefits Scheme (EFRBS),
subject to performance conditions, as described further in the annual report on remuneration.
BenefitsFor 2016, the benefits provided to Executive Directors include a car allowance, transportation, private medical insurance, life assurance and other benefits selected through the flexible benefits allowance which is capped at 4 per cent of base salary.
All employee plansExecutive Directors are eligible to participate in the Group’s Sharesave and Sharematch plans on the same basis as other employees.

152

COMPENSATION

ANNUAL BONUS
OpportunityThe maximum annual bonus opportunity is 140 per cent of base salary for the GCE and 100 per cent of base salary for other Executive Directors. All assessments of performance are ultimately subject to the Committee’s judgement, but no award will be made if threshold performance for the financial measure is not met and/or the individual is rated ‘Developing performer’ or below. The expected value of the bonus is 30 per cent of the maximum opportunity.
DeferralFor the 2016 performance year, the annual bonus will be awarded in a combination of cash (up to 50 per cent) and shares. 40 per cent of the annual bonus will be released immediately on award, 40 per cent will be released on the first anniversary of award and the remaining 20 per cent will be released on the second anniversary of award. These deferral arangements will apply to the GCE and the other Executive Directors.
Performance measures
and targets
For 2016 the annual bonus will be based on:
– Underlying profit – 50 per cent
Balanced scorecard (BSC) objectives comprising five categories (customer, people, control environment, building the business, finance) – 50 per cent
The Committee considers the targets that apply to these measures to be commercially sensitive but will provide information on the level of payout relative to the performance achieved in next year’s annual report on remuneration.
The Committee applies its judgement to determine the payout level commensurate with business and/or individual performance in determining the final BSC rating.
Performance adjustment is determined by the Remuneration Committee and Board Risk Committee and may result in a reduction of up to 100 per cent of the bonus opportunity. The Independent Performance Adjustment Committee (IPAC) reviews the BSC outcomes and submits a report to the Remuneration Committee and Board Risk Committee to assist in this process.
The application of malus will generally be considered when:
there is reasonable evidence of employee misbehaviour, misconduct or material error or that they participated in conduct which resulted in losses for the Group or failed to meet appropriate standards of fitness and propriety;
there is material failure of risk management at a Group, business area, division and/or business unit level;
the financial results at a Group, division or business unit level are re-stated or consideration is given to restatement;
the Committee determines that the financial results for a given year do not support the level of variable remuneration awarded; and/or
any other circumstances where the Committee consider adjustments should be made.
Individual performance adjustment is informed using a matrix-based approach taking into account the severity of the issue, the individual’s proximity to the issue and the individual’s behaviour in relation to the issue.
In addition, the annual bonus may be subject to clawback for a period of up to seven years after the date of award. This period may be extended to ten years where there is an ongoing internal or regulatory investigation.
The application of clawback will generally be considered when:
there is reasonable evidence of employee misbehaviour or material error; or
there is material failure of risk management at a Group, business area, division and/or business unit level.
153

COMPENSATION

LONG-TERM INCENTIVE PLAN
OpportunityThe maximum annual long-term incentive award for Executive Directors is 300 per cent of salary. Awards in 2016 are being made as follows:
GCE: 300 per cent of reference salary
CFO: 275 per cent of base salary
CRO: 275 per cent of base salary
Performance measures
and targets
2016 awards will be subject to a three-year performance period, and a two-year holding period following vesting.
During 2015 and early 2016, the Committee consulted widely with various shareholders on appropriate performance measures and, in particular, on how management can be incentivised through the LTIP to successfully deliver the objectives set out in the Group Strategic Review.
The awards made in 2016 will vest based on the Group’s performance against the following key measures:
– Absolute Total Shareholder Return (30 per cent)
Economic profit (25 per cent)
Cost:income ratio (10 per cent)
Strategic measures (35 per cent)
The following table provides a breakdown of these measures and the targets applicable.
The Committee believes these measures capture risk management and profit growth and appropriately align management and shareholder interests.
LTIP awards may be subject to clawback for a period of up to seven years after the date of award. This period may be extended to ten years where there is an ongoing internal or regulatory investigation.
The Committee may consider the application of malus and clawback as outlined in the annual bonus section above.
Strategic focusMeasureBasis of payout rangeMetricWeighting
DeliveringAbsolute TotalGrowth in share price includingThreshold: 8%30%
sustainable growthShareholderdividends overMaximum: 16%
Return (TSR)3-year period
Becoming simplerEconomic profit1Set relative toThreshold: £2,507m25%
and more efficient2018 targetsMaximum: £3,308m
Cost: income ratioSet relative toThreshold: 47.3%10%
2018 targetsMaximum: 46.1%
Creating the bestTotal reportable complaints2,3Set relative toSee note 2 below10%
customer experienceand2018 targets=<35%
Financial Ombudsman Service=<25%
(FOS) uphold rate3
Net promoter scoreMajor Group average rankingThreshold: 3rd10%
over 2018Maximum: 1st
Digital activeSet relative toThreshold: 13.4m
customer base2018 targetsMaximum: 14m7.5%
ColleagueSet relative toThreshold: 66%
engagement score2018 targetsMaximum: 72%7.5%

1The reduction in economic profit compared to the 2015 LTIP (for 2017 performance) reflects the introduction of the corporation tax surcharge for banks of 8 per cent.
2Measure excludes PPI complaints and any complaints received via Claims Management Companies, but includes Banking, Home Finance, General Insurance, Life, Pensions and Investment complaints. The FCA has issued guidance which applies from 2016. The threshold and maximum for total reportable complaints are subject to validation, based on experience in H1 2016 and will be disclosed to shareholders later in the year.
3The Board will continue to review its risk appetite and to the extent that this results in changes to the acceptable level of uphold, consideration will be given to bringing the metric in line with revised appetite. The metric will be no easier to achieve.
154

COMPENSATION

CHAIRMAN AND NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR FEES IN 2016

The annual fee for the Chairman was increased by 2 per cent to £714,000, in line with the overall salary budget for the general colleague population.

The annual Non-Executive Director fees were reviewed in November 2015. As a result of this review and following consultation with shareholders, for the first time since 2008, the fees were increased, as follows, to reflect market practice in financial services groups of a similar size. These changes took effect from 1 January 2016.

 20162015
Basic fee£75,000£65,000
Deputy Chairman£100,000£100,000
Senior Independent Director£60,000£60,000
Audit Committee Chairmanship£60,000£50,000
Remuneration Committee Chairmanship£60,000£50,000
Board Risk Committee Chairmanship£60,000£50,000
Responsible Business Committee Chairmanship£30,000£30,000
Audit Committee membership£30,000£20,000
Remuneration Committee membership£30,000£20,000
Board Risk Committee membership£30,000£20,000
Responsible Business Committee members1£10,000N/A
Nomination & Governance Committee membership2£5,000£5,000

1New members only.
2Where individual is not already Chairman of another Committee.

Non-Executive Directors may receive more than one of the above fees.

The following pages contain information that is required to be audited in compliance with the Directors’ remuneration requirements of the Companies Act 2006. All narrative and quantitative tables are unaudited unless otherwise stated.

ADDITIONAL DISCLOSURES

Emoluments of the eight highest paid senior executives1

The following table sets out the emoluments of the eight highest paid senior executives (excluding Executive Directors) in respect of the 2015 performance year.

 Executive
 87654321
 £000£000£000£000£000£000£000£000
Fixed        
Cash based585406330420580508711682
Share based410280740650406350490467
Total fixed9956861,0701,0709868581,2011,149
Variable        
Upfront cash22222222
Deferred cash00000000
Upfront shares1356729823890177137238
Deferred shares2054645036061269209360
Long-term incentive plan9511,5788611,0762,0711,9732,7632,588
Total variable pay1,2931,6931,6111,6762,2242,4213,1113,188
Pension cost1461016684145127178169
Total remuneration2,4342,4802,7472,8303,3553,4064,4904,506

1Includes members of the Group Executive Committee and Senior Executive level colleagues.

Variable remuneration in respect of performance year 2015. LTIP values shown reflect awards for which the performance period ended on 31 December 2015 and include dividend equivalents. Pension costs based on a percentage of salary according to level.

155

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

STATEMENT ON US CORPORATE GOVERNANCE STANDARDS

 

The Board is committed to achieving long termthe delivery of the Group’s new strategy which will transform the Group for success for the Company by being the best bank for customers and generating superior and sustainable returns for shareholders.in a digital world. The Board’s strategy is underpinned by high standards of corporate governance designed to ensure consistency and rigour in its decision making. This report explains how those standards, in particular, those laid down in the Financial Reporting Council’s 2014 UK Corporate Governance Code 2016 (the UK Code), apply in practice to ensure that the Board and management work together for the long termlong-term benefit of the Company and its shareholders. The UK Code can be accessed at www.frc.org.uk.

 

To assist the Board in carrying out its functions and to provide independent oversight of internal control and risk management, certain responsibilities are delegated to the Board’s Committees. The Board is kept up to date on the activities of the Committees through reports from each of the Committee Chairmen. Terms of referenceReference for each of the Committees are available on the website at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com. Information on the membership, role and activities of the Nomination &and Governance Committee, the Audit Committee, the Board Risk Committee and the Responsible Business Committee can be found on pages 171153 to 181.163.

 

Further information about the work of the Remuneration Committee is included on pages 129116 to 155.117 and 131.

 

As a non-US company listed on the New York Stock Exchange (NYSE) Lloyds Banking Group plc is required to disclose any significant ways in which its corporate governance practices differ from those followed by domestic US companies listed on the NYSE. As Lloyds Banking Group plc’s main listing is on the London Stock Exchange, it follows the principles contained in the 2014 UK Corporate Governance Code issued by the UK Financial Reporting Council (the UK Code).Code. The Group has complied with the provisions of the UK Code and has done so throughout 20152017 regarding the provisions where the requirements are of a continuing nature. Key differences are set out below.

 

The NYSE corporate governance listing standards require domestic US companies to adopt and disclose corporate governance policies. For Lloyds Banking Group plc, consistent with the principles of the UK Code, the Nomination &and Governance Committee sets the corporate governance principles applicable to the Company and oversees the annual evaluation of the performance of the Board, its Committees and its individual members.

 

Under the NYSE corporate governance listing standards, the remuneration, nomination &and governance committees of domestic US companies must be comprised of entirely independent directors. However for Lloyds Banking Group plc, again consistent with the principles of the UK Code, the Remuneration Committee and the Nomination &and Governance Committee include the Chairman, with all other members being independent non-executive directors.

156138

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

LEADERSHIPBUILDING ROBUST STAKEHOLDER RELATIONSHIPS

This report sets out our approach to governance in practice, how the Board works, how it has spent its time during the year, how it has evaluated its performance, and includes reports from each of the Board’s Committees.

Good governance is vitally important as it underpins the delivery of our strategy to help Britain prosper and become the best bank for customers, colleagues and shareholders. It is essential to ensure good corporate governance and the associated values are embedded into the thinking and processes of the business, and driven by the Board.

Board changes

 

The Board

The GroupNomination and Governance Committee is led by an effective, committed and unitary Board, which is collectively responsible for reviewing the long-term successcomposition of the Company. The Board comprisesand its Committees and assessing whether the balance of skills, experience, knowledge and independence is appropriate to enable them to operate effectively. It went through a Chairman (who was independent on appointment),rigorous process leading to the appointment of Lord Lupton as a new independent Non-Executive DirectorsDirector with the additional role of chairing our new non ring-fenced bank. Lord Lupton joined the Board on 1 June 2017, bringing with him extensive international corporate experience (see page 114 for further details). Both Nick Luff and Executive Directors.Anthony Watson stepped down from the Board in May 2017, having made significant contributions to the Group. As a result of the two retirements, our Deputy Chairman Anita Frew was appointed as the new Senior Independent Director, and Simon Henry succeeded Nick Luff as the Audit Committee Chairman. The names and biographies of current Directors are set out on pages 125 to 127.

There is a clear division of responsibility at the head of the Company, which is documented in the Group’s Corporate Governance Framework.113–115. The Chairman has overall responsibility for the leadershiproles and responsibilities of the Board members are set out on page 151.

The Group’s strategic transformation

On 16 May 2017, the Group returned to full private ownership after the government sold its remaining stake. The sale demonstrated the successful delivery of the Group’s strategy to transform itself into a simple, low risk, UK focused retail and commercial bank. Since the government first acquired shares in 2009, the Group has repaired its balance sheet, reduced its cost base, cut complexity and international exposure, built and sold TSB, and addressed legacy issues. The Group returned to profitability in 2013 and resumed paying dividends in 2014.

The sale marked the final step in the rescue and rejuvenation of Lloyds Banking Group. The combination of our strong financial performance and the progress we have made towards our strategic priorities has enabled over £21.2 billion to be returned to the government, more than repaying the amount that taxpayers invested.

However, we are not complacent. While we are proud of the progress we have made over the last few years, we recognise we now have an equally challenging task to transform Lloyds Banking Group into a bank that can deliver outstanding service for customers in the future technology environment and play our full role in helping Britain prosper. The Board has spent considerable time over the past two years working with the executive team to understand the requirements to compete successfully as the ‘Bank of the Future’, and to translate that into the new strategic plan announced with our results. The oversight of this new transformation programme, including the associated cultural changes that will be required, will be a major focus of our ongoing governance activities.

Non ring-fenced bank

One of the largest change initiatives for the Group this year is the implementation of the ring-fencing regulatory requirements which come into effect on 1 January 2019. The Group’s approach aims to minimise the impact on both colleagues and customers and for ensuringthe vast majority there will be no changes. There has been significant progress during the year towards the establishment of the new non ring-fenced bank, Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc (‘LBCM’). The Board has played an active role in identifying and appointing members of the LBCM board, as well as helping to establish the governance framework to ensure that the framework is both fit for purpose for the new bank and complements that of the Group. An overview by the Chairman of LBCM, Lord Lupton, of the establishment and governance structures of LBCM can be found on page 143.

Board effectiveness

The Board carried out an annual evaluation of its effectiveness whileduring the year. This was an internal evaluation overseen by the Nomination and Governance Committee. The process which was undertaken and the findings of the review are set out on pages 149–150, together with information about our progress against the 2016 review actions.

Diversity

Being able to attract, develop, fully utilise and retain top talent is highly important to us, ensuring everyone has the opportunity to progress and realise their potential. For this reason, the Group has made a commitment to be a leader in diversity, removing the barriers that stand in the way of equal opportunity.

139

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

The Board sees it as an important objective for its membership to reflect diversity in its broadest sense. A mix of different backgrounds and experience on the Board, as in the executive team, is important in providing a range of perspectives, insights and challenge needed to support good decision making.

As a Group, we have committed to maintaining at least three female Board members, and recognise the Davies/Hampton-Alexander target for FTSE companies to move towards 33 per cent female representation. We are looking to take opportunities to increase the number of female Board members over time where that is consistent with other skills and diversity requirements. The Group has also made the public commitment to increase the proportion of senior roles held by women to 40 per cent by 2020.

In addition to this, the Group recognises the importance of the diversity of colleagues, reflecting the diversity of our customers, to allow us to better understand customers’ needs and create deeper relationships.

The Group’s aim is to increase ethnic diversity in our workforce and unlock the potential of our ethnic minority colleagues. The Group has publicly committed to increase the proportion of senior roles held by Black, Asian and Minority Ethnic colleagues to eight per cent by 2020. This is being achieved through career development programmes, a programme of visible role models, and a focus on increasing cultural awareness to help all colleagues interact more effectively, regardless of ethnic background. Our commitment to diversity is led from the top, with Executive Committee sponsorship of the initiatives. More information on both diversity and the importance of succession planning is provided on page 155.

Development of our
transformation strategy

In early 2016, following discussions with the Chairman and Board, the Group Chief Executive managesinitiated a major exercise to explore the characteristics required to succeed as the ‘Bank of the Future’. Working groups across the Group were engaged in looking forward to the likely impact of changing technology, customer needs and leads the business.competition, and developing scenarios for different economic backdrops.

 

The Corporate Governance Framework sets outemerging analysis was debated at a numbertwo day offsite session involving both the Board and Group Executive Committee in June 2016, and led to the conclusion that a major transformation would be required in evolving our customer propositions, re-engineering our core business processes to incorporate new technology, changing our ways of working and developing new skills and capabilities.

These conclusions were then developed into a programme of change initiatives which were discussed and reviewed in subsequent Board deep dive sessions and, as a whole, in the joint Board and Executive offsite meeting in June 2017.

Having agreed the key decisionsinitiatives and matters that are reserved for the Board’s approval. overall scale and pace of the transformation, the Board reviewed the more detailed plan and immediate priorities in an extended session in November 2017, placing particular emphasis on the effective management of the programme and the mitigation of potential execution risks. The final proposals were reviewed again in January and confirmed with the 2018 budget in February.


140

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

OUR BOARD IN 2017

DIVERSITY, SKILLS AND COMPOSITION

Gender diversitySkills and experienceBoard tenureAge
(Non-Executive Directors only)
Retail/Commercial Banking
Financial markets/wholesale banking/corporate clients
Insurance
A.Male: 9Prudential and conduct risk in financial institutionsA.0-2 years: 3A.46-55: 3
B.Female: 3Core technology operationsB.3-4 years: 4B.56-65: 8
C.5-6 years: 4C.66-75: 1
Government/regulatoryD.7-8 years: 1
Consumer/marketing/distribution
Strategic thinking

Data as at 31 December 2017.

Board and Committee composition and attendance in 2017

Board member Board meetings Nomination and
Governance Committee
 Audit
Committee
 Board Risk
Committee
 Remuneration
Committee
 Responsible
Business Committee
Lord Blackwell (C) 10/10 8/8  8/8 7/7 5/5
António Horta-Osório 10/10     
Juan Colombás 10/10     
George Culmer 10/10     
Alan Dickinson 10/10 8/8 8/8 8/8 7/7 
Anita Frew 10/10 8/8 8/8 8/8 7/7 3/5
Simon Henry 10/10  8/83 8/8  
Lord Lupton1 5/5  4/4 4/4  
Nick Luff2 4/5 4/4 4/43 3/4  
Deborah McWhinney 9/10  8/8 8/8  
Nick Prettejohn 8/10  7/8 8/8  
Stuart Sinclair 10/10   8/8 7/7 4/44
Anthony Watson2 5/5 3/4 3/4 4/4 4/4 
Sara Weller 10/10 4/45  8/8 7/7 5/5

1Lord Lupton joined the Board and respective Committees on 1 June 2017.
2Nick Luff and Anthony Watson retired from the Company on 10 May and 11 May respectively.
3Simon Henry succeeded Nick Luff as Audit Committee Chairman with effect from 1 May 2017.
4Stuart Sinclair was appointed to the Responsible Business Committee with effect from 1 April 2017.
5Sara Weller joined the Nomination and Governance Committee on 11 May 2017.

Chairman

141

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

KEY FOCUS AREAS

The Board sets the strategy, oversees its delivery and establishes the culture, values and standards of the Group. The Board ensures that the Group manages risk effectively, monitors financial performance and reporting and ensures that appropriate and effective succession planning arrangements and remuneration policies are in place. It provides and encourages entrepreneurial leadership across the Group within this framework.

 

Below are details of the main topics discussed by the Board during the year.

Discussions and decisions

Regular
updates

Group performance report
Finance report, including budgets, forecasts and capital position
Risk report
Customer performance dashboard
Chairman’s report
Reports from Committee Chairmen

Financial

2017 budget
Dividend approval
5 year operating plan
Draft results and presentations to analysts
Funding and liquidity plans
Capital plan
Basel Pillar 3 disclosures
Annual Report and Form 20-F

Strategy

Two strategy away days to review progress in implementing the Group’s strategy
‘Deep Dives’ on various elements of market development and business strategy (see below)
MBNA integration
Consideration and approval of large transactions
Cloud strategy, which supports the transformation of the Group’s IT architecture

Culture and
values

Helping Britain Prosper Plan
Conduct, culture and values – Culture Dashboard
Responsible business report

Governance
and
stakeholders

Board effectiveness and Chairman’s performance reviews
AGM documentation approval and subsequent voting results briefing
Review and approval of the Corporate Governance Framework
Review and approval of various Group policies including the Code of Responsibilities, Signing Authorities, Group Statement on Modern Slavery, and Board and GEC Members’ Dealing Policy
Investor relations updates
Committee and meeting simplification review

Regulatory

Ring-fencing progress updates
Whistleblowing updates
Regulatory updates
Senior Manager and Certification Regime
FCA strategic review of retail banking business models

Risk
management

Approval of Group risk appetite
Review of Group non-traded market risk plan
Cyber security briefings
Review of conduct risk
Review and approval of PRA and EBA stress testing results
Review and approval of the Risk Management Framework


‘Deep dive’ sessions
The Board regularly takes the opportunity to hold ‘deep dive’ sessions with senior management outside formal Board meetings. The purpose of the sessions is to provide the Board with deeper insight into key areas of strategic focus, whilst providing Directors with a greater understanding and appreciation for the subject matter to help drive better quality of debate and enhance knowledge. The sessions are structured to allow plenty of opportunity for discussion and include presentations and videos.In 2017 ‘deep dive’ sessions were held on the following topics:
IT architecture strategy
Customer journeys
Interest only mortgages
Consumer credit
Open banking
IFRS9 implementation
Cloud strategy
142

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

GOVERNANCE IN ACTION

Overseeing strategy development

The Board held two strategy offsite meetings during the year, giving the Directors the opportunity to focus solely on strategic issues. The first of these was held in June, and concentrated on the priorities of the business and the four strategic pillars which will help the Group progress towards the ‘Bank of the Future’. During the second half of the year, the priorities agreed at the first meeting were developed and the second meeting held in November provided an opportunity to discuss these further, along with financial plans.

António Horta-Osório reflected on the offsite meetings:

The Board offsite meetings are especially important in providing an opportunity to focus on strategic issues, taking a view of the longer-term outlook for the Group.

In June we debated the priorities of the business and the four strategic pillars which will help the Group progress towards the ‘Bank of the Future’. It was extremely helpful to gain the input of our Board members, leveraging the broad range of experience and perspectives the Board has, resulting in a set of clear strategic priorities we will focus on.

In November the Board debated the detailed strategic priorities, associated delivery plans and financial projections. The collective experience and expertise of the Board was brought to life in challenging and scrutinising our plans ensuring we can further transform the Group and deliver sustainable value to our stakeholders over the course of the plan. The Board’s focus on continuing to put the customer at the heart of everything we do, whilst recognising the increasing and critical role of technology, aligned well with the team’s proposals and reinforced our aim to become the best bank for customers, colleagues and shareholders.

Integrating MBNA

In the immediate period following the Group’s announcement of its milestone acquisition of MBNA in December 2016, work commenced to achieve regulatory approval from both the Competition & Markets Authority (CMA) and the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA), and also to prepare for the first day of legal ownership, known as ‘Completion’. Unconditional CMA approval was achieved on 5 May 2017 and FCA approval of the Group’s Change in Control application was received on 19 May 2017.

In readiness for Completion on 1 June 2017, many activities were completed to support a smooth transition of ownership from Bank of America, such as a review of some 470 IT applications to ensure services could continue, critical policy changes in MBNA to align to the Group and the introduction of a management structure and governance approach which was aligned to the Group’s organisational design and risk management framework.

The ‘Legal Day 1’ Event completed seamlessly on 1 June 2017 with no operational issues. Since then, we have completed a detailed operating model review to identify how best we integrate the MBNA and existing Lloyds Banking Group Cards businesses to ensure we preserve and enhance areas of value creation and opportunities to improve the customer experience for all of our 8 million credit card customers.

The integration programme has moved into the delivery phase and has developed plans with Bank of America to complete the customer, systems and process integration by early 2019.

There is a rigorous governance process to oversee design decision and integration execution, which ensures appropriate and timely updates and escalations up to Board level.

Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets

On 1 June, 2017, I was appointed a Non-Executive Director of Lloyds Banking Group and also as Chairman designate of the newly created ‘non ring-fenced bank subsidiary’, which is called Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc (‘LBCM’), subject to regulatory consent. Since then, we have been engaged in a complex, intense and detailed programme to meet all the conditions which the PRA and FCA have set in order to enable them to give us full authorisation to conduct the non ring-fenced activities of the Group, which are required as part of the ring-fencing regulations for UK banks.

Our first, and surely the most important task, was to appoint a Board and senior management team to LBCM. The Board comprises eight Directors, three of whom are independent Non-Executive Directors recruited from outside the Group and all of whom have wide experience of banking, two Directors Designate (Group executives serving in a non-executive capacity and subject to regulatory approval), the Chief Executive, Chief Financial Officer, and myself as Chairman. This composition supports LBCM’s legal and regulatory requirements for independent decision making within the overall framework of Group policies and controls. At the same time we have made good progress in appointing the rest of the senior management team of LBCM, such as the Chief Risk Officer, Chief Operating Officer, Chief Internal Auditor and Treasurer from both within and outside the Group. The bank received authorisation from the PRA and FCA in July 2017, subject to conditions. Our current plans are to operationalise the bank, and receive full authorisation for it to commence trading during 2018, leaving us good time to complete the process before the ring-fencing regulations come into force on 1 January 2019.

Since receiving the bank’s conditional authorisation in July 2017, the Board has concentrated on creating a bespoke Governance Framework, including the vital Risk Management Framework, which is fit for purpose for LBCM, but also which is consistent and fits within the Group Governance Framework. In essence, LBCM must comply with each and every governance and risk requirement of the Group, but has the right and duty to manage the non ring-fenced bank within any narrower parameters set by the LBCM Board.

143

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Lord Lupton’s induction

Induction pack prepared and sent to Lord Lupton prior to and on appointment

This contained key corporate documents, such as:

Role of Director

 Group policies such as anti-bribery, expenses, gifts and hospitality, and share dealing

 The role of a director and statutory duties, including Companies Act liabilities, Listing Rules, Disclosure Guidance and Transparency Rules and SEC Rules

 Directors’ and officers’ liability insurance

Board and its Committees

 Directors’, Executive Management and Company Secretary biographies and contact details

 Schedule of Board Committee membership

Schedule of Board and Committee meetings and Board calendar

 Last Board effectiveness review

 Minutes of the last 12 months’ Board meetings

 Last three Board packs

Financial and strategic

 Latest Annual Report

 Corporate history, with a summary of significant events

 Group management structure chart and business unit details

 Key performance indicators, including KPIs on which incentive plans are measured

 Latest Strategic plan

 Guide to ring-fencing

Governance

 Corporate Governance Framework

 Articles of Association

Risk management

 Risk profile, appetite, risk management and internal control procedures

Shareholders

 Shareholder analysis/analyst reports

 Voting and shareholder feedback from the last AGM

 Notices of any general meetings held in the last three years

General

 Recent press cuttings, reports and articles concerning the Company

 Glossary of Company-specific jargon/acronyms

Training aspects

 The use of the electronic board portal

 The Senior Managers and Certification Regime

Meetings with senior management

Meetings were held during May and June with all the GEC to discuss aspects such as:

 Customer products and marketing

 Insurance risk

 Retail and consumer credit risk

 People, Legal and Strategy

 Retail and Consumer Finance

 Digital and transformation

 Group operations

 Commercial Banking

 Corporate affairs

 Treasury

 Scottish Widows and the Insurance Board

Meetings were also held specifically to deal with regulatory aspects, including:

 Ring-fencing

 Corporate governance and the Companies Act

 Whistleblowing

 Wholesale Banking conduct risk and remuneration rules

Ongoing programme of meetings, deep dives and training sessions developed in respect of the non ring-fenced bank, including:

 Commercial Banking

 Risk

 Markets

 Establishing the Board and governance procedures

 Financials (including meeting the internal and external auditors)

 Regulators

 Capital management and liquidity

 Culture

 Site visits to the New York, Jersey and Singapore offices

 Branch visits to Jersey

 Floor walks and informal engagement with colleagues

144

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

ENGAGING WITH OUR STAKEHOLDERS

ShareholdersCustomersColleagues

 Investor Relations has primary responsibility for managing and developing the Group’s external relationships with existing and potential institutional equity investors and analysts. With support from senior management, they achieved this through a combination of more than 800 meetings and various presentations in 2017. The presentations were primarily aligned to results and included content on strategic progress and financial and operational performance. In addition to this direct shareholder engagement, Investor Relations provides regular reports to the executive team and Board on key market issues and shareholder concerns.

 The Company Secretary has a team dedicated to engaging with retail shareholders who, with support from the Company’s registrar Equiniti Limited, deliver the Group’s shareholder service strategy, including the AGM. Group Secretariat provide feedback to the Board and appropriate Committees to ensure the views of retail shareholders are received and considered.

 The AGM is an opportunity for shareholders to hear directly from the Board on the Group’s performance and strategic direction, and importantly, to ask questions.

– over 200 shareholders represented

– over 65 per cent of total voting rights voted

– all resolutions voted on by way of a poll.

 The Board receives regular investor feedback and engages with shareholders, this includes:

– meetings between the Chairman, Senior Independent Director and Chairman of the Remuneration Committee and institutional shareholders;

– regular communications from the Group Chief Executive including correspondence with both retail and institutional shareholders;

– investor meetings, roadshows and the AGM.

 The Group’s aim is to become the best bank for customers, colleagues and shareholders. As part of this, the Board constantly reviews the strategy, receives updates on implementation and reviews progress as part of the governance process.

 One of the deep dives held by the Board during the year focused on the Customer Journey. This provided the Board with an update on the progress made on the Customer Journey transformation and gave the Board the opportunity to enhance their understanding and to consider and feedback on future plans.

 Further to the launch of mobile branches which serve local communities, an example was displayed at the 2017 AGM.

 The Board receives regular updates and reports detailing the findings of the ongoing customer surveys and feedback programme.

 Members of the Board have visited branches in various locations including Nottingham, Liverpool and Jersey during the year to help build understanding of the business and meet with colleagues.

 The Group intranet is used by the Directors to communicate with colleagues. During the year, this has included:

– podcasts and videos detailing full year and half year results and details of the transformation within the Group and future plans;

– Q&A sessions with the Group Chief Executive, where selected colleagues were given the opportunity to put questions directly to him; and

– annual end of year message to all colleagues from the Chairman.

 Colleague feedback sessions are arranged on a regular basis where colleagues join the Chairman for informal discussion over lunch or dinner. These took place during the year in various locations, including Dunfermline, London, Bristol, Liverpool and Jersey.

 The Chairman hosts regular colleague breakfast meetings which are also attended by Non-Executive Directors.

 Helping Britain Prosper LIVE event was attended by 4,000 colleagues at the ExCel centre in London in March. This event provided everyone with more details about the future of the Group and the opportunity to see first-hand how we are helping Britain prosper every day. Speeches were given by the Group Chief Executive and Chief Financial Officer, which were broadcast live.

 The Chairman of the Remuneration Committee held a meeting during the year with the unions.

 Members of the Board have visited several Group offices and service centres during the year including Chester, Reading, Swindon and Edinburgh.

145

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Lord Blackwell visits Liverpool

In July Lord Blackwell visited Liverpool, splitting his time between meeting colleagues and charities supported by the England and Wales Foundation.

Colleagues took the opportunity to present details of how they are implementing strategic priorities; an update on the apprenticeship training programme; how fraud is managed; and the impact on customers. Lord Blackwell also met representatives from the local PPI team, who discussed the end-to-end PPI complaint handling process, focusing on the key parts undertaken in Speke and Chester.

A networking lunch was held, with Lord Blackwell presenting a keynote speech to 50 colleagues. This was followed by a Q&A session at the Group’s Speke office, after which he visited the Rotunda charity, an accredited training centre and community hub. The England and Wales Foundation has been supporting the charity since 2011. In 2017, Rotunda was awarded a further grant to support a pilot project which aims to demonstrate how a local community organisation can produce better services and outcomes for those with offender records and who are long term unemployed.

“As part of our helping Britain prosper plan, we have committed to supporting the committees in which we serve and it is a matter of great personal pride that the Lloyds Bank Foundation is able to support this worthy cause.”

Lord Blackwell
Chairman

Regulators and governmentCommunities

 Members of the Board regularly meet with various organisations and institutions, including the Bank of England, the FCA, the PRA, CBI and accounting bodies.

 Members of the Board also participate in the Bank Governance Leadership Network, which addresses key issues facing global banks and provides opportunities for discussions between leading global banks, and other stakeholders across a range of activities throughout the year. Core themes include regulation and supervision of banks risk governance and oversight, the future of the banking industry, rebuilding trust and culture and changing business models and strategic challenges.

 Representatives of the regulator (both PRA and FCA) observed Board and Committee meetings in 2017.

 Members of the Board met with some of the organisations which are beneficiaries of the Group’s independent charitable Lloyds Bank Foundation for England and Wales and Bank of Scotland Foundation.

 The Chairman also attended Lloyds Bank Foundation for England and Wales Westminster Parliamentary Reception in November, where more than 100 representatives of small and local charities were joined by MPs, government ministers and representatives from the Group. The reception highlighted the work of small and local charities tackling disadvantage across England.

 The Board engages with the work of the Foundations through the Responsible Business Committee. See page 163 for more information.

 Almost 260,000 hours of volunteering by colleagues were delivered in 2017, of which 44 per cent were skills-based volunteering. More than 5,000 colleagues took part in volunteering over the period of a week in the Group’s Give & Gain volunteering campaign.

Whistleblowing

We encourage colleagues to speak up if they suspect wrongdoing or witness behaviours that do not meet the standards set out in our Codes of Responsibility or Group policies and procedures. This whistleblowing service is known internally as ‘Speak Up’ and it gives colleagues a way to raise concerns confidentially and without fear of reprisal.

The Group has an established Speak Up Champion (Anita Frew, Deputy Chairman and Senior Independent Director), a dedicated team to handle disclosures (the Colleague Conduct Management Team (CCMT)) and a third party supplier (Expolink) which colleagues can contact anonymously. There is a clear Speak Up Policy that sets out its commitment to listening to colleague concerns and protecting those who raise concerns from any detriment. The Policy provides information on how concerns can be raised and to whom. It also confirms that the Group has zero tolerance of retaliation and provides assurance around confidentiality and anonymity where required.

Whistleblowing continues to be a topic of public and regulatory concern; it is essential that colleagues feel confident reporting wrongdoing and are able to trust the process. A healthy culture encourages asking questions, raising concerns and admitting mistakes. This type of culture influences employee actions, decision-making and behaviour. In the reporting period, Speak Up has been embedded into Group culture through communication and awareness campaigns, training to all colleagues and the leadership team regularly considering speak up arrangements as part of its annual review of the system of internal control.

146

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

HOW OUR BOARD WORKS
MEETINGS, ACTIVITIES AND PROCESSES

Board meetings

Start of the year

 A yearly planner is prepared by the Company Secretary to map out the flow of key items of business to the Board.

 Board venues are agreed and colleagues in the areas that the Board will visit are engaged at both senior management and operational level.

Agenda set

 The Chairman holds monthly meetings to review the draft agenda and planner with the Company Secretary and Chief of Staff, as well as quarterly meetings with a wider group of central functions, to identify emerging issues.

 The draft Board agenda is discussed between the Chairman and the Group Chief Executive and reviewed at GEC meetings.

 Matters may be added to agendas in response to external events, Non-Executive Director requests, regulatory initiatives and the quarterly Board topic review meetings.

Papers compiled and distributed

 Templates and guidelines are included within targeted training for authors of papers to ensure consistency and high quality of information.

 Meeting packs are uploaded and communicated to all Directors via a secure electronic board portal typically a week in advance of the meeting to ensure sufficient time to review the matters which are to be discussed and seek clarification or any additional information.

Before the meeting

 Executive meetings are held ahead of all Board and Committee meetings to ensure all matters being presented to the Board have been through a thorough discussion and escalation process.

 Committee meetings are held prior to Board meetings, with the Chairman of each Committee then reporting matters discussed to the Board.

 Non-Executive discussions and informal dinners are held prior to most Board meetings, some of which also include the Group Chief Executive.

Board meeting

 Board meetings have certain standing items, such as a report from the Group Chief Executive and Chief Financial Officer on Group performance, reports from Committee Chairmen and updates from GEC members.

 Topics for deep dives or additional items are discussed when required and include business, governance and regulatory updates.

 The Board makes full use of technology such as video conferencing, teleconferencing, a Board portal and tablets/devices in its meeting arrangements. This leads to greater flexibility, security and efficiency in Board paper distribution and meeting arrangements.

After the meeting

 The Board meetings offer the Board the chance to meet colleagues within the business, and if any additional meetings are required to provide more details, these are arranged.

 Minutes and matters arising from the meeting are produced and circulated to the Directors for review and feedback.

 Those responsible for matters arising are asked to provide updates to the next meeting by way of an update paper.

Beyond Board meetings

Non-Executive Directors see attendance at Board and Committee meetings as only one part of their role. In addition to the annual schedule of Board and Committee meetings, the Non-Executive Directors undertake a full programme of activities and engagement each year, as set out on page 145–146.

Non-Executive Directors regularly meet with senior management and spend time increasing their understanding of the business through site visits, formal briefing sessions or more informal events including breakfast meetings with senior staff. These informal meetings allow Directors greater time to discuss business in an informal setting, ensuring that there is sufficient time for the Board to discuss matters of a material nature at Board meetings.

Where further training or awareness is identified, such as new technology, regulations or sector advances, deep dives are held with the relevant field expert to provide overviews, chances to raise questions, and debate the impacts on business in an informal setting.

In April, the Board held a joint discussion with the Board of Scottish Widows Group Limited allowing in-depth focus on insurance matters.

The Executive Directors make decisions within clearly defined parameters which are documented within the Corporate Governance Framework, although where appropriate, any activities outside the ordinary course of business are brought to the full Board for their consideration, even if the matters fall within the agreed parameters. The Corporate Governance Framework helps to ensure that decisions are made by the management with the correct authority.


147

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

The right processes in place to deliver on our strategy

During the year, there were 10 scheduled Board meetings, with details of attendance shown on page 141. In addition to formal meetings, the Board meets as necessary to consider matters of a time-sensitive nature. The Chairman and the Chairmen of each Committee ensure Board and Committee meetings are structured to facilitate open discussion, debate and challenge. Through their opening remarks, the Chairmen set the focus of each meeting.

The Board is supported by its Committees which make recommendations on matters delegated to them under the Corporate Governance Framework, in particular in relation to internal control risk, financial reporting, governance and remuneration matters. This enablesissues.

The management of all Committees is in keeping with the Board to spend a greater proportion of its timebasis on strategic, forward looking agenda items. Each Committee comprises Non-Executive Directors only and is chaired by an experienced Chairman. The Committee Chairmen report to the Board on the activities of the Committee at each Board meeting. A structure chartwhich meetings of the Board Committees can be found on page 158.

A full schedule of all matters reserved to the Board and Terms of Reference for eachare managed. Each of the Board Committees can be found at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/our-group/corporate-governance

Group Chief Executive

ResponsibilityCommittee’s structures facilitates open discussion and debate, with steps taken to ensure adequate time for day-to-day management of the business is delegated to the Group Chief Executive. The Group Chief Executive delegates aspects of his own authority, as permitted under the Corporate Governance Framework, to members of the Group Executive Committee (GEC). The GEC meets weeklyCommittees to scrutiniseconsider proposals which are put forward.

In the Group’s business. The Group Auditrare event of a Director being unable to attend a meeting, the Group HR Director (until October 2015) and the Company Secretary attend the weekly GEC meetings to ensure that there is appropriate internal audit oversight, that employee interests and people strategy matters are considered and that the highest standards of corporate governance are maintained, including the escalation of matters to the Board and its Committees. In January 2016, a new role of Chief People, Legal and Strategy Officer was created to lead the HR, Legal and Strategy functions. The Chief People, Legal and Strategy Officer is a memberChairmen of the GECrespective meetings discusses the matters proposed with the Director concerned, seeking their support and reports tofeedback accordingly. The Chairman subsequently represents those views at the Group Chief Executive.meeting.

Company Secretary

All Directors, including Non-Executive Directors, have access toThe Board recognises the services of the Company Secretary in relation to the discharge of their duties. Both the appointment and removal of the Company Secretary is a matter for the Board as a whole.

KEY ROLES AND RESPONSIBILITIES

Chairman – Lord Blackwell

– Leads the Board
Promotes the highest standards of corporate governance
Sets the Board’s agenda
Builds an effective and complementary Board
Leads Board succession planning
Ensures effective communication with shareholders

Deputy Chairman – Anita Frew

– Ensures continuity of Chairmanship during any change of chairmanship
Supports the Chairman in representing the Board and acting as a spokesperson
Deputises for the Chairman
Available to the Board for consultation and advice
Represents the Group’s interests to official enquiries and review bodies

Senior Independent Director – Anthony Watson

– Sounding board for the Chairman and Group Chief Executive
Acts as a conduit for the views of other Non-Executive Directors
Conducts the Chairman’s annual performance appraisal
Helps resolve shareholders’ concerns
Attends meetings with major shareholders and financial analysts to understand issues and concerns

Non-Executive Directors

– Challenge constructively
Help develop and set the Group’s strategy
Actively participate in Board decision making
Scrutinise management performance
Satisfy themselves on the integrity of financial information
Review the Group’s risk exposures and controls
Determine the remuneration of Executive Directors

The Non-Executive Directors are listed on pages 125 to 127.

157

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Group Chief Executive – António Horta-Osório

– Manages the Group on a day-to-day basis
Makes decisions on matters affecting the operation, performance and strategy of the Group’s business
Provides leadership and direction to senior management
Coordinates all activities to implement the strategy and for managing the business in accordance with the Group’s risk appetite and business plan set by the Board

Executive Directors

– Under the leadership of the Group Chief Executive, make and implement decisions in all matters affecting the operations, performance and strategy of the Group’s business
Provide specialist knowledge and experience to the Board
Responsible for the successful leadership and management of the Risk and Finance divisions
Design, develop and implement strategic plans
Deal with day-to-day operations of the Group

The Executive Directors are listed on page 127

Company Secretary – Malcolm Wood

– Advises the Board
Ensures good information flows and comprehensive practical support are provided to Directors
Maintains the Group’s corporate governance framework
Organises Directors’ induction and training
Communicates with shareholders as appropriate and ensures due regard is paid to their interests

Board and governance structure

Reports from the Nomination & Governance Committee, the Audit Committee, the Board Risk Committee and the Responsible Business Committee can be found on pages 171 to 181. Information about the work of the Remuneration Committee is included in the Directors’ remuneration report on pages 129 to 155. Please see pages 53 to 54 for a list of the Group Chief Executive Committees and their purpose.

Subsidiary governance

The Boards of the four main companies, Lloyds Banking Group plc, Lloyds Bank plc, HBOS plc and Bank of Scotland plc, comprise the same Directors, with Board meetings for these companies being held concurrently. The agenda is split between the companies, allowing decisionsneed to be takenadaptable and scrutinised byflexible to respond to changing circumstances and emerging business priorities, whilst ensuring the appropriate Board.

The Boardcontinuing monitoring and oversight of the Group’s insurance subsidiary, Scottish Widows Group Limited, which also sits as the Board of its major subsidiaries, is chaired by a Non-Executive member of the Lloyds Banking Group Board and contains a balance of independent Non-Executive Directors, Group executives and Insurance Division executives. This composition supports its legal and regulatory requirements for independent decision making within the overall framework of Group policies and controls.core issues.

 

The Group continues to conduct the majority of its business through a number of subsidiary entities. A certification process, at individual entity level, of compliance with the minimum governance standards set out in the Corporate Governance Framework enhances management of any legal, regulatory and reputational risks associated with the Group’s subsidiary entities.

The process provides GEC members with additional oversight of subsidiary entities within their respective business area, including an escalation process for any matters of non-compliance. In addition, the process provides continued focus on simplification of the Group’s legal entity structure through consideration of the lifecycle of each entity.

158

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Changes in Board Committees

During 2015, the Nomination & Governance Committee continued to keep under review succession planning and the effectiveness of the Board and its Committees. To ensure the Group’s corporate governance is consistent with best practice, in addition to the annual Board Effectiveness Review, a Corporate Governance Review was carried out by the Company Secretary during the year. The following changes to Committees were made:

– The Group established a Responsible Business Committee (RBC) of the Board. The RBC is chaired by Sara Weller CBE and includes as members Lord Blackwell, Chairman, and Anita Frew, Deputy Chairman. The RBC oversees the measurement and communication of the Group’s customer-centric culture and values, as well as the development of the Helping Britain Prosper Plan. The creation of a board-level RBC underlines the Group’s commitment to being a responsible business. A report on the activities of the RBC can be found on page 181;
Anita Frew, Deputy Chairman, succeeded Anthony Watson, Senior Independent Director, as Chairman of the Remuneration Committee, effective 1 October 2015. The change reflected best governance on the separation of the role of the Senior Independent Director and the Chairman of the Remuneration Committee. Mr Watson served as Chairman of the Remuneration Committee since May 2010 and remains a member of the Remuneration Committee;
Alan Dickinson, an independent Non-Executive Director and Chairman of the Board Risk Committee, was appointed as a member of the Remuneration and Nomination & Governance Committees, effective 17 July 2015;
Carolyn Fairbairn, an independent Non-Executive Director, retired from the Board and as a member of the Audit and Remuneration Committees on 31 October 2015;
Deborah McWhinney joined the Board as an independent Non-Executive Director on 1 December 2015 and was appointed as a member of the Audit and Risk Committees; and
Stuart Sinclair joined the Board as an independent Non-Executive Director on 4 January 2016 and was appointed as a member of the Risk and Remuneration Committees.
Dyfrig John, an independent Non-Executive Director, has notified the Board that he does not intend to seek re-election at the 2016 AGM. Mr John is currently a member of the Risk and Remuneration Committees.

THE BOARD IN 2015

The Directors who served during the year and their attendance at Board meetings is set out in the table below. The attendance of Directors at Committee meetings is displayed within the individual Committee reports found on pages 171 to 181 and for the Remuneration Committee on page 140. Whilst all Non-Executive Directors are, where appropriate, invited to and regularly attend other Committee meetings, only their attendance at Committees of which they are members is recorded.

A number of other Board Committee meetings were held during the year, including meetings in relation to the disposal of the Group’s remaining interest in TSB Bank, the regulatory par call of Enhanced Capital Notes, stress testing results and PPI complaint handling.

 Board meetings1
 Eligible to 
 attendAttended
Directors who served during 2015  
António Horta-Osório1010
Lord Blackwell1010
Juan Colombás1010
George Culmer1010
Alan Dickinson1010
Anita Frew1010
Simon Henry1092
Dyfrig John1010
Nick Luff1010
Deborah McWhinney311
Nick Prettejohn1010
Anthony Watson1010
Sara Weller1010
Former directors who served during 2015  
Carolyn Fairbairn488
1The number of Board meetings includes two ad hoc meetings, one held in October in relation to the Group’s preparation for the SM&CR and one in December to provide updates on the Court of Appeal decision on the regulatory par call of Enhanced Capital Notes and the 2015 PRA stress test result.
2Mr Henry was unable to join the July Board meeting due to the third quarter 2015 results announcement for Royal Dutch Shell plc, of which he is Chief Financial Officer, being presented on the same day.
3Joined the Board on 1 December 2015.
4Retired on 31 October 2015.

Board tenure (as at 31 December 2015)

159

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

SETTING THE BOARD AGENDA AND BOARD PAPER CONTENT

There is a comprehensive and continuous agenda setting and escalation process in place for ensuringto ensure that the Board has the right information at the right time and in the right format to enable the Directors to make the right decisions. The Chairman setsleads the Board agenda,process, assisted by the Group Chief Executive and Company Secretary. A yearly planner is prepared by the Company Secretary to map out the flow of key items of business to the Board and to ensureThe process ensures that sufficient time is being set aside for strategic discussions and material issues.business critical items.

 

The process of escalating issues and agenda setting was a key focusis reviewed at least annually as part of the 2014 Board Effectiveness Review and the Company Secretary’s end-to-end Corporate Governance Review. Accordingly a number ofwith enhancements were made to the process, during the year. A key recommendation was the introduction of quarterly reviews of topics for Board presentations and ‘deep dives’ as described on pages 165where necessary, to 167.

Draft Board papers are reviewed at the appropriate Group Chief Executive Committee meeting held prior to the Board meeting, along with the draft Board agenda, and there is time allocated at each GEC meeting to consider whether any matters require escalation to the Board. The Group Chief Executive also held separate Board paper review meetings to review individual papers in more detail or those not considered at one of the meetings referred to above. These meetings were held with the Chief Financial Officer, the Chief Risk Officer, the Company Secretary and authors of the main papers, as required.

Prior to each Board meeting the Chairman, Company Secretary and the Chief of Staff, who assists the Group Chief Executive and runs his executive office, review the agenda, the arrangements for the Board meeting and the time allocation for individual agenda items. A similar comprehensive process is in place for each of the Board Committees.

HOW BOARD MEETINGS ARE RUN

The Chairman ensures Board meetings are structured to facilitate open discussion, debate and challenge. Through his opening remarks, the Chairman sets the focus of each meeting.

In the rare event of a Director being unable to attend a meeting, the Chairman discusses the matters proposed with the Director concerned, seeking their support and or feedback accordingly. The Chairman subsequently represents those views at the meeting.

Directors are sent papers for the Board meeting up to seven days in advanceensure it remains effective. Details of the meeting in order that they may have the time to consider the proposals put forward and seek clarification or further information as required. The Board makes full use of technology such as video conferencing, teleconferencing, a Board portal and tablets in its meeting arrangements. This leads to greater flexibility, security and efficiency in Board paper distribution.

EFFECTIVE USE OF THE BOARD’S TIME

To ensure that there is sufficient time for the Board to discuss matters of a material nature, Board dinners and/or breakfast meetingsprocess are held prior to each scheduled Board meeting. This allows the Directors greater time to discuss their views ahead of the meeting. Some of these pre meetings are for Non-Executive Directors only, some also include the Group Chief Executive and others the full Board. At least once a year, a meeting is held without the Chairman in attendance. Additionally, ‘deep dive’ sessions into specific topics are delivered either at the end of Board meetings or at additional sessions held between Board meetings.

ACCESS TO ADVICE

The Group provides access, at its expense, to the services of independent professional advisers in order to assist Directors in their role. Board Committees are also provided with sufficient resources to undertake their duties.

The return to dividends

The Board met on several occasions during 2015 to consider the appropriate level of dividend payment and to set the dividend policy. The Group’s dividend policy aims to provide a progressive and sustainable dividend whilst distributing surplus capital where appropriate to do so. In reaching the decision to pay a dividend, the Board has to take into account a number of legal, financial and capital considerations. Further information on capital management and the Group’s dividend policy can be found on pages 112 and 113.

160

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

BOARD FOCUS IN 2015

 

BOARD MEETINGS AND ACTIVITY IN 2015

 

161

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

THE BOARD IN ACTION

The Non-Executive Directors see attendance at Board and Committee meetings as only one part of their role. The Non-Executive Directors regularly meet with senior management and spend time increasing their understanding of the business through formal briefing sessions or more informal events such as breakfast briefings, dinners and site visits.on page 147.

 

The Non-Executive Directors also receive regular updates from the Group Chief Executive’s office including a weekly email which gives context to current issues. In-depth and background materials are regularly provided via a reading roomdesignated area on the Board portal.

 

In addition to the annualA full schedule of matters reserved for the Board and Committee meetings,Terms of Reference for each of the Board held eight ‘deep dives’, a two-day strategy offsite meeting and a strategy meetingCommittees can be found at the Group’s Bristol site reviewing the operating plan. Further details are given below.www.lloydsbankinggroup.com


 

The Board meets annually prior to the AGM in Scotland followed by a joint discussion with the Board of Scottish Widows Group Limited allowing in-depth focus on insurance matters.

NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTORS’ OFFICE

The Non-Executive Directors frequently visit the Group’s offices on Group business and to meet with senior management outside of Board and Committee meetings. To support the Non-Executive Directors in fulfilling their role, the Group provides an office, with administrative support, and a meeting room for the Non-Executive Directors’ use.

CHAIRMAN’S OFFICE

The Chairman maintains an office with support to help manage his programme of activities, obtain briefings and deal with external contacts.

CHAIRMAN’S ACTIVITIES

The Chairman undertakes an extensive engagement programme each year representing the Group at industry events, acting as a spokesperson for the Group and meeting with clients, regulators, investors, the media, the Foundations and their beneficiaries. The programme includes visits to regional offices, branches, IT and operations centres, where the Chairman meets local management and colleagues through meetings, floor walks, team talks and Town Hall sessions. The Town Hall sessions are an opportunity for colleagues to hear from the Chairman on the Group’s performance and strategic direction, and importantly, to ask questions. These events are very popular and are always well attended.

DEEP DIVES

During the year the Board held eight ‘deep dives’ which provided the opportunity for presentations from senior management and an in-depth review of key areas

IT Resilience and cyber security

At the Board meeting in May 2017, the Board took part in an advanced scenario testing exercise to simulate real life cyber-attack scenarios. The purpose of this was to enhance the Board’s understanding of the processes and controls in place, and to rehearse the actions required from the Board at the different stages of an incident if such an event should occur in reality.

IT resilience and the dynamic threat posed by cyber risk are recognised as key risks and are a central area of focus for the Board Risk Committee.

Important and/or material issues continue to be brought to the full Board Risk Committee for information, consideration and discussion as appropriate.

During the year, the sub-committee of the Board Risk Committee dedicated to IT resilience and cyber security considered a wide range of issues including:

 

 cyber and IT controls;

 technology resilience;

 cyber security; and

 roles and responsibilities of the Chief Security Officer.

See page 160 for more information.

Customer experience
Group Digital (two updates)
IT transformation update

Professional development and outlook

Group Operations, including IT strategy
Retail performance and products
Commercial Banking
The changing UK payments landscapetraining programme at a glance

STRATEGY OFFSITE

During the year the Board spent two days offsite focusing on:

Culture and colleague engagement
Group strategy implementation
Retail strategy

The agenda was structured to allow plenty of opportunity for discussion and concluded with a group discussion on strategy, culture and rebuilding trust.

SITE VISIT TO BRISTOL

In November 2015, the Board held an offsite meeting in Bristol, attended by GEC members, at which it reviewed the Group operating plan in detail. The November Committee meetings also took place at the Group’s Bristol offices. During the visit, Board and GEC members took the opportunity to meet colleagues based in Bristol and the South West over dinner and at an informal breakfast hosted by the Chairman and Non-Executive Directors. Some Board members also visited the Bristol City Centre branch to meet the local director and branch based colleagues.

CHAIRMAN’S TOWN HALL SESSIONS

In October 2015, as part of his engagement programme, the Chairman visited two of the Group’s IT sites near Manchester, where he was joined by 275 colleagues.

The Chairman spoke to colleagues on the progress the Group is making with the next stage of its strategy to become the best bank for customers, how it had strengthened its balance sheet, and the importance of continuing to restore the trust and confidence of customers and other key stakeholders. The visit included a question and answer session, where colleagues asked questions on such topics as how the Group is remediating risk, the impact of new challenger banks and emerging new technologies on the landscape.

162148

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

ASSESSING OUR EFFECTIVENESS

BOARD OVERSIGHT: IT RESILIENCE AND DIGITAL TRANSFORMATIONHow the Board performs and is evaluated

 

The Board remains focused on how the Group delivers solutions that continue to put the customer at the heart of everything it does. The Group’s multi-channel service reflects customers’ changing preferences in how they choose to do business with the Group, providing seamless access through a secure and resilient digital infrastructure.

The Board spends considerable time reviewing the delivery of the three-year IT resilience investment and digital transformation programmes. IT resilience and cyber security are regularly monitored through the risk dashboardis in the reports from thethird year of its three year evaluation cycle. An external evaluation was conducted in 2015, facilitated by JCA Group Chief Executive and Group Risk Officer and through the work of the Board Risk Committee of which all Non-Executive Directors are members. Additionally, the Board received a detailed progress update at its strategy offsite meeting1, with an internal evaluation having been carried out in November and presentations from senior management on the delivery of the programmes at ‘deep dive’ sessions held during the year.

Also, the Board’s approach to succession planning, led by the Chairman, helps ensure the Board is well placed to address future technology and market risks across the full range of business areas in which the Group operates. Read more on succession planning and Board appointments on page 172.

Information on the progress being made on the delivery of digital capability can be found in the Business overview and on IT resilience and cyber security in the report from the Board Risk Committee.

EFFECTIVENESS

BOARD SIZE AND COMPOSITION

The Board should be of sufficient size to reflect a broad range of views and perspectives whilst allowing all Directors to participate effectively in meetings. The Board currently comprises three Executive Directors, ten independent Non-Executive Directors and the Chairman who was independent on appointment. The size of the Board is within the optimal range set by the Nomination & Governance Committee. Further details on the composition of the Board and independence of the Non-Executive Directors are provided in the Nomination & Governance Committee report.

BOARD CHANGES

In June 2015, Carolyn Fairbairn, an independent Non-Executive Director, informed the Board of her intention to retire from the Board on 31 October 2015 to take up the position of Director-General of the Confederation of British Industry in November 2015. Ms Fairbairn had been a member of the Board since June 2012. Dyfrig John, an independent Non-Executive Director, has notified the Board that he wishes to reduce his workload and therefore does not intend to seek re-election at the 2016 AGM. Mr John has been a member of the Board since January 2014.

Deborah McWhinney and Stuart Sinclair joined the Board as independent Non-Executive Directors on 1 December 2015 and 4 January 2016 respectively. The Board is not looking actively to appoint any further Non-Executive Directors at this stage.

More about the appointment of new Directors and the Group’s approach to succession planning can be found in the Nomination & Governance Committee report. Changes to Board Committee memberships are set out on page 159.

Directors’ biographies can be found at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/our-group/directors

DIVERSITY POLICY

The Board places great emphasis on ensuring that its membership reflects diversity in the broadest sense. The combination of personalities and experience on the Board provides a comprehensive range of perspectives and challenge and improves the quality of decision making.

The Board has adopted, and was close to achieving, the recommendations of Lord Davies of 25 per cent female representation by 2015. As at 31 December 2015, female representation on the Board remained at 23 per cent (based on three female directors and ten male directors). During the period between the appointment of Stuart Sinclair on 4 January 2016 and Dyfrig John’s retirementthis year. The annual evaluation is facilitated externally at the 2016 AGM, female representation on the Board will drop to 21.4 per cent, when thereleast once every three years and an externally facilitated evaluation will be eleven male directors with the number of women on the Board remaining at three.

DEVELOPING DIVERSITY

The Board recognises that senior management is a group from which future directors may be selected. To promote diversity the Group has a variety of colleague networks which include: Breakthrough, a women’s network; the Group Ethnic Minority network; the Access network which aims to provide support for colleagues with disabilities; and Rainbow, an inclusive Groupwide network for lesbian, gay, bisexual and transgender colleagues.

More information on the Group’s diversity programmes, including details of the Group’s commitment to raise the percentage of women employedconducted in senior management roles to 40 per cent by 2020, is provided in the Responsible Business section of our website at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/ our-group/responsible-business

BOARD INDUCTION

The Group appreciates the importance of a well-focused induction plan to help a new Director get up to speed as quickly as possible and enable them to contribute fully to Board deliberations.

The Chairman personally ensures that on appointment each Director receives a full, formal and tailored induction. The emphasis is on ensuring the induction brings the business and its issues alive for the new Director, taking account of the specific role they have been appointed to fulfil and their skills/experience of the Director to date.

The plan is informed by the recruitment and resourcing process, with input from other key internal stakeholders and from the Directors themselves. At its core is a comprehensive programme of one-to-one briefings with key senior executives across the Group. Committee Chairmen receive additional dedicated training from relevant business executives to support them in their role and the Chairman of Scottish Widows Group Limited receives further briefings on the insurance business.

Non-Executive Directors are encouraged to identify any further information needs and to request any additional meetings or visits to help familiarise themselves with the business. In practice, some of the areas covered by the induction plan are likely to have been covered as part of the Director’s own research prior to taking on the role. However, the plan aims to provide a more in-depth review of the issues and, facilitated by the Company Secretary, is

163

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

delivered as soon as possible after the date of appointment. Directors who take on or change roles during the year attend induction meetings in respect of those new roles.

INDUCTION PLAN – DEBORAH MCWHINNEY AND STUART SINCLAIR

Core programme

Strategic and corporate induction
Governance and Director responsibilities
Responsibilities of an FCA approved person
Senior Managers and Certification Regime
Detailed risk induction programme
Detailed briefings on each of the Group’s business divisions
Opportunity to meet with major shareholders as requested

One-to-one briefings

Chairman
Company Secretary
Executive Directors
GEC members
Group Audit Director
Senior executives from across the Group

Bespoke programme

The Chairman personally ensures a new Director receives a tailored induction. In the case of Ms McWhinney, she requested that the risk induction include an overview of the UK regulatory landscape, reflective of her career having been spent in the United States to date.

Branch and site visits form part of the induction and in the case of Mr Sinclair, he requested a visit to the Group’s insurance business, Scottish Widows.

Both Ms McWhinney and Mr Sinclair also received specific briefings on the Committees on which they will serve.

Briefing and reading materials

Briefing and reading materials are made available on the Board portal.

PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT AND TRAINING

Continuing professional development is an important aspect of every professional’s working life, including Directors. Skills and knowledge need to be kept up-to-date to ensure the efficiency of the Board as a whole and the ability of every single Director to contribute to the highest standards.

The Chairman leads the learning and development of Directors and the Board generally and regularly reviews and agrees with each Director their training and development needs.

The Company provides ample opportunities, support and resources for learning. A comprehensive programme, under the leadership of the Chairman, is in place throughout the year and comprises both formal and informal training and information sessions. ‘Deep dive’ sessions into specific topics play an important role and are delivered either at the end of Board meetings or at additional sessions held between Board meetings. The ‘deep dive’ sessions delivered in 2015 are described on page 162.

Site visits and conversations at Board dinners are also recognised as effective ways of learning, since they give Directors an opportunity to consider business areas and experiences outside their direct areas of expertise. Site visits in particular provide ‘shop floor’ experiences and reconnect Directors and senior management alike with the business and with customer service as it is performed throughout the branches. This provides insights into what customers want and need from the Group.

The Board also receives regular refresher training and information sessions throughout the year to address current business or emerging issues such as the SM&CR, ring-fencing and resolution and stress testing.

Management meetings and one-to-one meetings with key executives from across the Group’s operations complete the picture. The Company Secretary maintains a training and development log for each Director.

Development and training programme at a glance

During the year a comprehensive programme, under the leadership of the Chairman, was in place comprising both formal and informal training and information sessions. These included:

Deep dive’ sessions detailed on page 162
Site visits, Board dinners and breakfast meetings
Training and information sessions on the SM&CR, ring-fencing and resolution and stress testing
Management meetings and one-to-one meetings with key executives from across the Group’s operations
Briefing material on the Board portal
164

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

BOARD EFFECTIVENESS

2018. The Chairman of the Board leads the rollingannual review of the Board’s effectiveness and that of its Committees and individual Directors with the support of the Nomination &and Governance Committee, which he also chairs. The annualPerformance evaluation whichof the Chairman is facilitated externally at least once every three years, provides an opportunity to consider wayscarried out by the Non-Executive Directors, led by the Senior Independent Director, taking into account the views of identifying greater efficiencies, maximising strengths and highlighting areas for further development.the Executive Directors.

 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE REVIEW

In late 2014 the Chairman commissioned the newly appointed Company Secretary to undertake an end-to-end review2017 evaluation of the Group’s governance arrangements from a fresh perspective. The Company Secretary’s review was informed by, amongst other matters, the 2014 annual review of Board Effectiveness as well as the work which is being carried out in the Group in preparation for the SM&CR. The Company Secretary completed his review in 2015 and his findings and the Board’s response are set out on page 168.

2014 EVALUATION OF THE BOARD’S PERFORMANCEperformance

 

The 20142017 evaluation was conducted internally between October 2017 and December 2014 and January 20152017 by the Company Secretary, and was overseen by the Nomination &and Governance Committee. Following the review, a number of changes were introduced and actions implemented which led to improvements in a number of areas including the timeliness and content of papers and the process for escalation of issues to the Board and its Committees. These enhancements have been reflected in improved scores from the 2015 evaluation. A summary of the Board’s progress against the actions arising from the 2014 effectiveness review are set out on page 166.

2015 EVALUATION OF THE BOARD’S PERFORMANCE

In accordance with the three year cycle, the 2015 evaluation was facilitated externally by JCA Group between October 2015 and January 2016. The review was commissioned by the Chairman, assisted by the Company Secretary and overseen by the Nomination & Governance Committee. JCA Group has provided certain Board and senior management level recruitment services to the Group from time to time but not in relation to the searches for the Group Board Non-Executive Directors during 2015. Otherwise, JCA Group has no other connection with the Group.

 

The 20152017 review considered broadlysought the same areas as the 2014 review for comparabilityDirectors’ views on a range of topics including: strategy; planning and performance; risk and control; planning and performance; Board composition and size; culture and dynamics; balance of skills and experience; diversity; relationships between managementculture and independent directors; governance;dynamics; the Board’s calendar and agenda; the quality and timeliness of information; and support for Directors and Committees.

2015 REVIEW PROCESS

Meeting between JCA Group and the Senior Independent Director
Questionnaire completed by each Director broadly in the same format as for the 2014 review for comparability
Individual meetings between each Director and a representative from JCA Group
Presentation by JCA Group of the highlights to the Nomination & Governance Committee in November 2015
Presentation by JCA Group to the Board in January 2016

At the time of the 2016 AGM, Anthony Watson will have been on the Board for more than seven years. Therefore, in compliance with the Code, his review was particularly rigorous.

Anthony Watson, the Senior Independent Director, carried out the evaluation of the Chairman’s performance using a questionnaire and individual meetings with Directors other than the Chairman.

Deborah McWhinney and Stuart Sinclair, who joined the Board in December 2015 and January 2016 respectively, did not participate in the review but attended the presentation by JCA Group to the Board in January 2016.

OUTCOME OF 2015 BOARD EFFECTIVENESS REVIEW

The outcome of the effectiveness review has been discussed by the Board and each of the Committees. The outcome of the evaluation of the Chairman’s performance was discussed by the Directors in the absence of the Chairman.

The reviews concluded that the performance of the Board, its Committees, the Chairman and each of the Directors continues to be effective. All Directors demonstrated commitment to their roles. Overall, the Board was considered collegiate, inclusive and hard-working, with shared values of integrity and respect. The Chairman was widely respected and had strong working relationships with the Chief Executive Officer, Executive Directors and Non-Executive Directors and had performed his role to a high standard. The Board had high regard for the Chief Executive Officer and the transformation of the business he had led. The increasing depth of debate at meetings was welcomed but the review identified a number of actions that will continue to maintain and improve the Board’s effectiveness and ensure the effort and time given by the Board translates into creating real impact for the business, shareholders and customers. The review recommendations are summarised on page 167.

 

If Directors have concerns about the Company or a proposed action which cannot be resolved, it is recorded in the Board minutes. Also on resignation, Non-Executive Directors are encouraged to provide a written statement of any concerns to the Chairman, for circulation to the Board. No such concerns were raised in 20152017 and up to the date of the approval of the annualthis report.

165

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

2014 BOARD EFFECTIVENESS REVIEW (INTERNAL)

 

RecommendationsActions taken/progress
   
The timeliness and content of Board and Committee papersInternal evaluation processNew Board template and guidelines rolled out
   
 OCTOBER 2017Further targeted training for authors to ensure papers are delivered in a timely manner, present a balanced view of all issues and are concise
   
 

 Questionnaires issued to all Directors by the Company Secretary for completion.

Improved 2015 effectiveness review scores
OCTOBER – DECEMBER 2017

 Individual meetings held between each Director and the Company Secretary to discuss responses and opportunity for Directors to raise any other matters concerning the Board or its Committees.

DECEMBER 2017 / JANUARY 2018

 Report prepared by the Company Secretary based on the questionnaire results and matters raised in individual meetings.

JANUARY 2018

 Draft report discussed by the Company Secretary with the Chairman.

 Final report discussed at a meeting of the Board. The Board discussion was subsequently considered by the Nomination and Governance Committee.

APRIL 2018

 Actions to be recommended to the Board by the Nomination and Governance Committee to reflect the Board discussion in January.

 Subsequently the Board will consider the recommendations and agree an action plan.

JULY 2018

 Update to be provided to both the Nomination and Governance Committee and the Board detailing progress against the agreed actions.

Highlights from the 2017 review

The reviews concluded that the performance of the Board, its Committees, the Chairman and each of the Directors continues to be effective. All Directors demonstrated commitment to their roles.

Having been Board members for more than six years, a particularly rigorous review of Anita Frew’s and Sara Weller’s independence was undertaken. The Nomination and Governance Committee concluded they were both still sufficiently independent.

Many Directors commented favourably on the performance of the Board as a whole, describing it as hardworking, conscientious, expert, questioning and highly engaged. Highlights mentioned by several Directors were the continued value of deep dives, the offsite strategy session (described by one Director as a ‘model of open discussion’); the openness of Executives to interacting with the Board members and sharing issues, the discussion on executive succession; the process for keeping the Board aware of important issues which arise between meetings; the further development of Group Internal Audit; the usefulness of the Risk Sub-Committees and the Cyber Security Advisory Panel and the Non-Executive Director only discussions. Directors also spoke highly of the work done by the Chairman and the Chairmen of the Committees in structuring agendas and ensuring that business is covered at the meetings.

The actions from the 2016 Board Effectiveness Review have been recognised by Directors as helpful, particularly, the requirement that ‘links to strategy’ are identified in Board papers. Many think that more needs to be done to make Board papers more concise and focused and that less meeting time should be used for presentations.

Points raised in the 2017 Board effectiveness review

The review identified a number of areas for improvement in the Board’s effectiveness.

Board papers and presentations to the Board

The most common observation by Directors concerned the volume and content of information contained within Board papers, which was also linked to observations in favour of reducing the amount of time spent on presentations in Board meetings. Directors would like to receive more concise reports, highlighting important points and avoiding unnecessary volume and repetition, along with having fewer and shorter presentations.

Stakeholder feedback

Directors believe that they receive good information on regulatory and customer feedback. Several Directors would like to receive more feedback from stakeholders other than regulators and customers, including shareholders and bond holders. The views of shareholders on remuneration matters are well represented at the Remuneration Committee.

Responsible Business Committee Terms of Reference

A number of Directors suggested that the Terms of Reference of the Responsible Business Committee be reconsidered, now that it has been in operation for a full year, in order to avoid duplication of effort in areas covered by other Committees.

Non-Executive Director recruitment

While there was general agreement that the balance of skills within the Board was good, a number of Directors asked that the following experience be borne in mind for future recruitment of Directors (to supplement the experience of the current Directors in these areas): major change management; finance; accounting and data.

Some Directors mentioned the importance of maintaining, and enhancing, gender diversity in the Board.


1Aside from assisting with senior recruitment, benchmarking and succession planning, JCA Group has no other connection to the Company.
149

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Progress against the 2016 internal Board effectiveness review

During the year, work focused particularly on the quality and quantity of papers and to the linkage of agenda items to the ‘Bank of the Future’ strategy. A summary of the Board’s progress against the actions arising from the 2016 effectiveness review are set out below.

Recommendations from the 2016 evaluationActions taken in 2017

Links to strategy

 More frequent linkage to strategy in the regular business of the Board.

 Two in-depth strategy away days held during the year;  

 The programme of regular deep dives and discussion topics established in 2016 continues;

 All papers submitted to Board meetings include clear links to strategy.

Volume of Board/ Committee papers

 Request from Directors to receive more concise reports with clearer signposting of the key issues.

 Executive summaries have been shortened and a brief section on debate and challenge has been included;

 Revised Board template and clear guidance in place in respect of both papers submitted to meetings and presentations given during meetings.

Conduct of Board/ Committees

 Review and continue to evolve the quality and content of Board papers to ensure effective use of meetings and improve discussions.

 Continued progress on focusing material and presentations on key issues for the Board.

   
   
The process for escalation of matters to the Board and its CommitteesCorporate Governance Framework amended to impose clear responsibility on GEC members to escalate matters
Time allocated at each GEC meeting to consider whether any matters require escalation
Briefings to other senior executives on the obligation to escalate matters
Quarterly reviews of topics for Board presentations and deep dives introduced involving the Chairman, the Company Secretary, the Chief Risk Officer and the Group Chief Executive or his Chief of Staff, who assists the Group Chief Executive and runs his executive office. The quarterly reviews are also attended by the Group Audit Director and the Group Director, Conduct, Compliance and Operational Risk
Improved 2015 effectiveness review scores
The creation of a new Board Committee to provide oversight of the strategy and plans for delivering the Group’s aspirations to be a leader in responsible business, as part of the Group’s objective of helping Britain prosperBoard-level Responsible Business Committee established
166

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

RECOMMENDATIONS FROM THE 2015 BOARD EFFECTIVENESS REVIEW (EXTERNAL)

Strategy

– Continue to focus on strategy, with particular attention to the longer term horizon and the impact of the changing technology and competitive landscape
  

Succession planning

– Maintain a proactive approach to succession planning for Executive and Non-Executive Directors and for senior management

Board information

– Continue the progress made in 2015 in ensuring that information provided to the Board and its Committees is clear, concise, relevant and focused
– Review and continue to evolve metrics used to assess business performance to ensure that they provide an appropriate level of detail and insight for the Board

SERVICE CONTRACTS AND LETTERS OF APPOINTMENT

The Executive Directors have service contracts which may be terminated on 12 months’ notice by the Company or six months’ notice by the Executive Director. The Chairman has a letter of appointment which may be terminated on six months’ notice by either the Company or the Chairman. The Non-Executive Directors all have letters of appointment and are appointed for an initial term of three years after which their appointment may continue subject to an annual review. Non-Executive Directors may have their appointment terminated, in accordance with statute and the articles of association, at any time with immediate effect and without compensation. All Directors are subject to annual re-election by shareholders.

The terms and conditions of appointment of the Chairman, Non-Executive Directors and Executive Director are available for inspection at the registered office address.

ELECTION AND RE-ELECTION

All Directors appointed to the Board since the AGM in 2015 will stand for election at the 2016 AGM. All other Directors will retire and those wishing to serve again will submit themselves for re-election at the AGM. Dyfrig John, an independent Non-Executive Director, has notified the Board that he does not intend to seek re-election at the 2016 AGM. Biographies of current Directors are set out on pages 125 to 127. Details of the Directors seeking election or re-election at the AGM are set out in the Notice of Meeting.

DIRECTORS’ AND OFFICERS’ LIABILITY INSURANCE

Throughout 2015 the Group had appropriate insurance cover in place to protect Directors, including the former Director who retired during the year, from liabilities that may arise against them personally in connection with the performance of their role. As well as insurance cover, the Group agrees to indemnify the Directors to the maximum extent permitted by law. No Director or former Director sought to recover costs or expenses under their indemnity in 2015.

TIME COMMITMENTS

Non-Executive Directors are required to devote such time as is necessary for the effective discharge of their duties. The estimated minimum time commitment set out in the terms of appointment is 35-40 days per annum including attendance at Committee meetings. For Committee Chairmen and the Senior Independent Director, this increases to a minimum of 45 to 50 days. The time devoted on the Group’s business by the Non-Executive Directors is in reality considerably more than the minimum requirements. As described elsewhere, the Non-Executive Directors see preparation for and attendance at Board and Committee meetings as only one part of their role. Outside of formal meetings, they meet regularly with senior management and attend briefing sessions and more informal events.

Non-Executive Directors may be expected to relinquish other appointments to ensure that they can meet the time commitments of their role. Fees paid to Non-Executive Directors reflect the time commitment and responsibilities of the role. Non-Executive Directors do not receive share options or other performance related pay. Executive Directors are restricted to taking no more than one non-executive director role in a FTSE 100 company nor the chairmanship of such a company. The Chairman is required to commit to this being his primary role, limiting his other commitments to ensure he can spend as much time as the role requires. The Chairman stepped down as Chairman of Interserve plc on 29 February 2016. The Chairman’s biography can be found on page 125.

167

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE REVIEW

In November 2014, the Chairman commissioned the Company Secretary to examine the corporate governance of the Group.

The purpose of the review was to provide the Board with an assessment of the Group’s corporate governance together with recommendations on steps to improve it. The Nomination & Governance Committee considered the review in April 2015 prior to the Chairman and the Company Secretary reporting on the conclusions to the Board.

The review focused on the operation of the Board and its Committees and in particular: agenda setting and the process of escalating issues; the timing and content of information received by the Board and its Committees; how the Board and the Committees used their time; and Secretariat support.

The review found the governance of the Group by the Board and its Committees to be generally effective and the Secretariat and the Insurance Secretariat to be generally effective in supporting the governance of the Group. Recommendations included:

– quarterly reviews of topics for Board presentations and deep dives involving the Chairman, the Company Secretary, the Chief Risk Officer and the Group Chief Executive or his Chief of Staff, who assists the Group Chief Executive and runs his executive office. The quarterly reviews are also attended by the Group Audit Director and the Group Director, Conduct, Compliance and Operational Risk;
Board and Committee papers to be standardised using the adoption of a new Board template;
the Board calendar should avoid more than two Board Committee meetings taking place on the same day;
Chairmen should maintain an appropriate balance between presentations and time allocated to discussion; and
Secretariat should recruit additional senior capability in order to take a more pro-active role in maintaining high governance standards throughout the Group.

Recruitment for the Secretariat is ongoing. All other recommendations from the governance review have been implemented in full.

SENIOR MANAGERS AND CERTIFICATION REGIME (SM&CR)

The Company Secretary carried out a further review of the Corporate Governance Framework in preparation for the introduction in March 2016 of the SM&CR and, as relevant to the Scottish Widows Group, the Senior Insurance Managers Regime (SIMR).

The review found that the framework was generally aligned with the requirements of the SM&CR and, as relevant to the Scottish Widows Group, the SIMR, but a number of changes were recommended. These included amendments to the statements of responsibilities of the Directors and members of the GEC and minor amendments to the terms of reference of a number of Board and Group Chief Executive Committees.

The Nomination & Governance Committee considered the review in January 2016 prior to a report on the conclusions to the Board. The Board reviewed and approved the proposed changes, which were part of a wider range of initiatives undertaken to prepare the Group for the introduction of SM&CR and SIMR.

CONFLICTS OF INTEREST

All Directors of the Company and its subsidiaries must avoid any situation which might give rise to a conflict between their personal interests and those of the Group. Prior to appointment, potential conflicts of interest are disclosed and assessed to ensure that there are no matters which would prevent that person from taking on the role.

Directors are responsible for notifying the Chairman and Company Secretary as soon as they become aware of actual or potential conflict situations. In addition, conflicts are monitored as follows:

the Directors are required to complete a conflicts questionnaire on appointment and annually thereafter;
changes to the commitments of all Directors are reported to the Nomination & Governance Committee and the Board; and
a register of potential conflicts and time commitments is regularly reviewed and authorised by the Board to ensure the authorisation status remains appropriate.

If any potential conflict arises, the articles of association permit the Board to authorise the conflict, subject to such conditions or limitations as the Board may determine. Decisions regarding these conflicts of interest could be and are only taken by directors who have no interest in the matter. In taking the decision, the Directors act in a way they consider, in good faith, would be most likely to promote the Company’s success. Any authorities given are reviewed periodically, and as considered appropriate, and at least every 15 months. No Director is permitted to vote on any resolution or matter where he or she has an actual or potential conflict of interest. The Board confirms that no material conflicts were reported to it during the year.

Stuart Sinclair is a Non-Executive Director of Provident Financial Plc, a supplier of personal credit products to the non-standard lending market, and Senior Independent Director at both QBE Insurance (Europe) Limited, a general insurance and reinsurance company, and Swinton Group Limited, an insurance broker for home and motor insurance. The Board has recognised that potential conflicts may arise in relation to his position at QBE Insurance and in relation to Swinton Group. The Board has authorised the potential conflicts and requires Mr Sinclair to recuse himself from discussions, should the need arise.

Prior to Carolyn Fairbairn’s retirement from the Board, she was also a Non-Executive Director of the Competition and Markets Authority (CMA). During the period she served on the Board, she recused herself from all discussions at the CMA on their investigation into banking competition.

168

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

INTERNAL CONTROL

 

BOARD RESPONSIBILITYBoard responsibility

 

The Board is responsible for the Group’s risk management and internal control systems, which are designed to facilitate effective and efficient operations and to ensure the quality of internal and external reporting and compliance with applicable laws and regulations. The Directors and senior management are committed to maintaining a robust control framework as the foundation for the delivery of effective risk management. The Directors acknowledge their responsibilities in relation to the Group’s risk management and internal control systems and for reviewing their effectiveness.

 

In establishing and reviewing during the year the systems of risk management and internal control systems, the Directors confirm that they carried out a robust assessment of the principal risks facing the Company, including those that would threaten its business model, future performance, solvency or liquidity, the likelihood of a risk event occurring and the costs of control. The process for identification, evaluation and management of the principal risks faced by the Group is integrated into the Group’s overall framework for risk governance. The Group is forward-looking in its risk identification processes to ensure emerging risks are identified. The risk identification, evaluation and management process also identifies whether the controls in place result in an acceptable level of risk. At Group level, a consolidated risk report and risk appetite dashboard are reviewed and regularly debated by the Group Risk Committee, Board Risk Committee and the Board to ensure that they are satisfied with the overall risk profile, risk accountabilities and mitigating actions. The report and dashboard provide a monthly view of the Group’s overall risk profile, key risks and management actions, together with performance against risk appetite and an assessment of emerging risks which could affect the Group’s performance over the life of the operating plan. Information regarding the main features of the internal control and risk management and internal control systems in relation to the financial reporting process is provided within the risk management report on pages 4045–108. The Board concluded that the Group’s risk management arrangements are adequate to 62.provide assurance that the risk management systems put in place are suitable with regard to the Group’s profile and strategy.

 

CONTROL EFFECTIVENESS REVIEWControl effectiveness review

 

An annual control effectiveness review (CER)(‘CER’) is undertaken to evaluate the effectiveness of the Group’s control framework with regard to its

material risks, and to ensure management actions are in place to address key gaps or weaknesses in the control framework. Business areas and head office functions assess the controls in place to address all material risk exposures across all risk types. The CER considers all material controls, including financial, operational and compliance controls. Senior management complete an attestation to confirmapprove the CER findings which are reviewed and independently challenged by the Risk Division and Group Internal Audit and reported to the Board. Action plans are implemented to address any control deficiencies.

 

REVIEWS BY THE BOARDReviews by the Board

 

The effectiveness of the risk management and internal control systems is reviewed regularly by the Board and the Audit Committee, including an annual review. The Audit Committeewhich also receives reports of reviews undertaken by the Risk Division and Group Internal Audit. The Audit Committee receives reports from the Company’s auditor, PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP (which include details of significant internal control matters that they have identified), and has a discussion with the auditor at least once a year without executives present, to ensure that there are no unresolved issues of concern.

 

The Group’s risk management and internal control systems are regularly reviewed by the Board and are consistent with the Guidance on Risk Management, Internal Control and Related Financial and Business Reporting issued by the Financial Reporting Council and compliant with the requirements of the Capital Requirements Directive IV (CRD IV).CRD IV. They have been in place for the year under review and up to the date of the approval of the annual report. The Group has determined materiala pathway to compliance with BCBS 239 risk data aggregation and risk reporting requirements and continues to actively manage enhancements.

 

CONCLUSIONContinuous improvement

 

The Group hasGroup’s Controls Frameworks are continuously improved and enhanced, addressing known issues and keeping pace with the control environment during the last yeardynamic environment. Progress continues to be made in a number of key respects, such as IT, cyber securityCyber and Anti-Money Laundering (AML) controls. This is reflected in the 2015Conduct. The 2017 CER assessment which provides reasonable assurance that the Group’s controls are effective or that where control weaknesses are identified, they are subject to management oversight and action plans. This conclusion is consistent with the delivery of previously initiated action plans and an improvement in the operational risk profile of the Group. The Audit Committee, in conjunction with the Board Risk Committee, concluded that the Group’s risk management and internal control systems wereassessment process was effective and adequate having regardrecommended them to the Group’s risk profile and strategy, and recommended that the Board approve them accordingly.

REMUNERATION

The statement by the Chairman of the Remuneration committee, the Directors’ Remuneration policy and the Directors’ Remuneration Implementaion Report are set out on pages 129 to 155.

SHAREHOLDER RELATIONSHIPS

The Board recognises and values greatly the need to deliver a programme of engagement that offers all shareholders the opportunity to receive company communication and to share their views with the Board. Accordingly, the Group has dedicated teams with responsibility for engaging with institutional investors, retail shareholders and the market using a comprehensive communication programme. This includes investor meetings in the UK and overseas, analyst briefings, market announcements and the AGM. The Group’s website is a key tool in ensuring shareholders can access communications and documents as soon as they are published, including a live webcast of the AGM. Recordings of webcasts and other analyst presentations are also available.approval.


 

KEY FACTS AT 31 DECEMBER 2015

– The Group has 2.6 million shareholders, the largest number of ordinary shareholders in the UK. Retail shareholders represent approximately 99.1 per cent of the total number of shareholders.
Institutional shareholders hold approximately 95.58 per cent of the issued share capital on the share register including approximately 7 per cent held on behalf of retail shareholders in private nominee arrangements.
169150

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

RELATIONSHIPSCOMPLYING WITH INSTITUTIONAL INVESTORS

Investor Relations has primary responsibility for managing and developing the Group’s external relationships with existing and potential institutional equity investors. Supported by the Group Chief Executive, Chief Financial Officer, other members of the senior management team and Non-Executive Board members where appropriate, they achieve this through a combination of briefings to analysts and institutional investors (both at results briefings and throughout the year), as well as individual discussions with institutional investors.

Investor Relations ensures that the Group’s Board and Executive Committee are informed of key messages, market developments and the perception of the Group in the market. The primary responsibility for managing and developing relationships with existing and potential debt investors rests with the Group Corporate Treasury team with support from Investor Relations.

During 2015, Investor Relations held over 1,250 meetings with and gave presentations to institutional debt and equity investors. Discussions included the Group’s financial and operational performance, the dividend payment and associated policy, the Group’s capital management policy and progress in the Group’s strategy to be the best bank for customers.

Investor Relations is also responsible for delivering the Group’s financial results which includes presentations to the market and publication of formal results and announcements, as well as hosting regular national and international roadshows and meetings for current and potential institutional equity and debt investors in the Company.

GOVERNANCE AND EXECUTIVE REMUNERATION

Lord Blackwell (Chairman), Anthony Watson (Senior Independent Director) and Anita Frew (Deputy Chairman and Chairman of the Remuneration Committee), have participated in numerous meetings and discussions with investors and other stakeholders, including the Group’s regulators, regarding governance and the strategic direction of the Group. They also engaged extensively with proxy advisors, regulators and larger shareholders on issues relating specifically to executive remuneration.

At the Group’s AGM in May 2015, shareholders gave an advisory ‘for’ vote of 97.68 per cent in favour of the implementation during 2014 of the Directors’ Remuneration Policy. Shareholders will be asked to provide an advisory vote on the Directors’ Remuneration Implementation Report for the financial year ended 31 December 2015 at the AGM in 2016, and in 2017 when shareholders will also be asked to consider and approve a new Directors Remuneration Policy.

RELATIONSHIPS WITH RETAIL SHAREHOLDERS

The Company Secretary has a team dedicated to engage with retail shareholders who, with support from the Group’s registrar Equiniti Limited, deliver the Group’s shareholder service strategy, including the AGM.

Shareholders are engaged using a rolling programme of communications. By way of example, when the Group resumed dividend payments in February 2015 a mailing was sent to shareholders informing them of the choices available based on existing payment instructions held.

The Group’s retail shareholders are well informed and knowledgeable and this is demonstrated through much of the correspondence received. Enquiries from retail shareholders range from discussing technical accounting matters and strategy implementation, through to their experiences as customers.

Group Secretariat provides feedback to the Board and appropriate committees to ensure the views of retail shareholders are received and considered.

The Group is committed to helping Britain prosper and since 2012 Group Secretariat has engaged with ProSearch, a tracing agency, to find lost shareholders and reunite them with unclaimed dividends. To date, shareholders have been reunited with over £32 million, with a further £900,000 being donated to charitable causes.

THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING

The AGM is an opportunity for shareholders to engage directly with the Board. All Board members attended the Group’s AGM in 2015. The AGM in 2016 will again be held in Scotland in accordance with the articles of association. At the AGM in 2015, over 70 per cent of total voting rights were voted by shareholders. The lowest vote ‘in favour’ across all resolutions was 93.26 per cent. All resolutions are voted on by way of a poll.

STATEMENT OF COMPLIANCE

UK CORPORATE GOVERNANCE CODE 2016

 

The UK Corporate Governance Code 2014 (Code)2016 (the ‘Code’) applied to the 20152017 financial year. The Group confirms that it applied the main principles and complied with all the provisions of the Code throughout the year. The Code is publicly available at www.frc.org.ukwww.frc.org.uk.

 

THE BRITISH BANKERS’ ASSOCIATION CODE FOR FINANCIAL REPORTING DISCLOSUREThe statement by the Chairman of the Remuneration Committee and the Annual report on remuneration are set out on pages 116 and 137.

 

The Group has adopted the British Bankers’ Association’sUK Finance Code for Financial Reporting Disclosure and its 20152017 financial statements have been prepared in compliance with its principles.

A. Leadership

A1. The Board’s Role The Group is led by an effective, committed unitary Board, which is collectively responsible for the long-term success of the Company. The Group’s Corporate Governance Framework, which is reviewed annually by the Board, sets out a number of key decisions and matters that are reserved for the Board’s approval. Further details can be found online at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com and on page 147.

IndependentResponsibilities
Chairman
Lord Blackwell
Lord Blackwell leads the Board and promotes the highest standards of corporate governance. He sets the Board’s agenda and builds an effective and complementary Board. The Chairman leads Board succession planning and ensures effective communication with shareholders.
Executive Directors
Group Chief Executive
António Horta-Osório
António Horta-Osório manages and leads the Group on a day-to-day basis and makes decisions on matters affecting the operation, performance and strategy of the Group’s business. He delegates aspects of his own authority, as permitted under the Corporate Governance Framework, to other members of the Group Executive Committee. He provides leadership and direction to senior management and coordinates all activities to implement the strategy and for managing the business in accordance with the Group’s risk appetite and business plan set by the Board.
Chief Financial Officer
George Culmer
 Under the leadership of the Group Chief Executive, George Culmer and Juan Colombás make and implement decisions in all matters affecting operations, performance and strategy. They provide specialist knowledge and experience to the Board. Together with António Horta-Osório, George Culmer and Juan Colombás design, develop and implement strategic plans and deal with day-to-day operations of the Group. During the year Juan Colombás was appointed to the role of Chief Operating Officer in September 2017. Prior to this he served as the Group’s Chief Risk Officer.
Chief Operating Officer
Juan Colombás
Non-Executive Directors
Deputy Chairman and
Senior Independent
Director
Anita Frew
As Deputy Chairman, Anita Frew would ensure continuity of chairmanship during any change of chairmanship. She supports the Chairman in representing the Board and acting as a spokesperson. She deputises for the Chairman and is available to the Board for consultation and advice. The Deputy Chairman represents the Group’s interests to official enquiries and review bodies.

As Senior Independent Director, Anita Frew is also a sounding board for the Chairman and Chief Executive. She acts as a conduit for the views of other Non-Executive Directors and conducts the Chairman’s annual performance appraisal. She is available to help resolve shareholders’ concerns and attend meetings with major shareholders and financial analysts to understand issues and concerns.
 The Non-Executive Directors challenge constructively and help develop and set the Group’s strategy. They actively participate in Board decision-making and scrutinise management performance. The Non-Executive Directors satisfy themselves on the integrity of financial information and review the Group’s risk exposures and controls. The Non-Executive Directors, through the Remuneration Committee, determine the remuneration of Executive Directors.
Alan Dickinson
Simon Henry
Nick Luff1
Lord Lupton2
Deborah McWhinney
Nick Prettejohn
Stuart Sinclair
Anthony Watson1
Sara Weller
Company Secretary
Malcolm Wood
The Company Secretary advises the Board on matters such as governance and ensures good information flows and comprehensive practical support are provided to Directors. He maintains the Group’s Corporate Governance Framework and organises Directors’ induction and training. The Company Secretary communicates with shareholders as appropriate and ensures due regard is paid to their interests. Both the appointment and removal of the Company Secretary is a matter for the Board as a whole.

1Nick Luff and Anthony Watson resigned from the board with effect from 10 May and 11 May 2017, respectively.
2Lord Lupton joined the Board with effect from 1 June 2017.
170151

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

A2. Division of responsibilities There is clear division of responsibility at the head of the Company, which is documented in the Group’s Corporate Governance Framework.

A3. Role of the Chairman The Chairman has overall responsibility for the leadership of the Board and for ensuring its effectiveness.

Lord Blackwell was independent on appointment.

A4. Role of the Non-Executive Directors The Board has a Senior Independent Director (‘SID’), Anita Frew, who acts as a sounding board to the Chairman and Group Chief Executive. She can be contacted by shareholders and other Directors as required. Anthony Watson served as SID until 11 May 2017.

The Non-Executive Directors challenge constructively and help develop and set the Group’s strategy.

Meetings are held between the Non-Executive Directors in the absence of the Executive Directors, and at least once a year in the absence of the Chairman.

Further information on meeting arrangements and the responsibilities of the Directors are given on pages 147–148 and 151 respectively.

B. Effectiveness

B1. The Board’s composition The balance of skills, experience, independence, and knowledge on the Board is the responsibility of the Nomination and Governance Committee, and is reviewed annually, or whenever appointments are considered.

The majority of the Board are independent Non-Executive Directors as shown on page 151.

B2. Board appointments The process for Board appointments is led by the Nomination and Governance Committee, which then makes a recommendation to the Board.

More details about succession planning can be found on page 155. More information about the work of the Nomination and Governance Committee can be found on pages 153–155.

B3. Time commitments The time commitments of the Directors are considered by the Board on appointment and annually.

The Chairman considers any new external appointments which may impact existing time commitments.

Non-Executive Directors are required to devote such time as is necessary for the effective discharge of their duties. The estimated minimum time commitment set out in the terms of appointment is 35-40 days per annum including attendance at Committee meetings. For Committee Chairmen and the SID, this increases to a minimum of 45 to 50 days. In reality, the time devoted on the Group’s business by the Non-Executive Directors is considerably more than the minimum requirements.

Executive Directors are allowed to hold no more than one Non-Executive Director role in a FTSE 100 company and may not take on the Chairmanship of such a company.

The Chairman is committed to this being his primary role, limiting his other commitments to ensure he can spend as much time as the role requires.

There are no Directors whose time commitments are considered to be a matter for concern.

B4. Training and development The Chairman leads the learning and development of Directors and the Board generally and regularly reviews and agrees with each Director their individual and combined training and development needs.

Ample opportunities, support and resources for learning are provided through a comprehensive programme, which is in place throughout the year comprising both formal and informal training and information sessions.

The Chairman personally ensures that on appointment each Director receives a full, formal and tailored induction. The emphasis is on ensuring the induction brings the business and its issues alive for the new Director, taking account of the specific role they have been appointed to fulfil and the skills/experience of the Director to date. An outline of the induction programme for Lord Lupton can be found on page 144.

Directors who take on or change roles during the year attend induction meetings in respect of those new roles.

The Company Secretary maintains a training and development log for each Director.

B5. Provision of information and support The Chairman, supported by the Company Secretary, ensures that Board members receive appropriate and timely information.

The Group provides access, at its expense, to the services of independent professional advisers in order to assist Directors in the role.

Board Committees are also provided with sufficient resources to undertake their duties.

All Directors have access to the services of the Company Secretary in relation to the discharge of their duties.

B6. Board and Committee performance and evaluation An externally facilitated performance evaluation was completed in 2015, with internally facilitated evaluations having taken place in 2016 and 2017. More information can be found on pages 149–150, along with the findings, actions, and progress made during the year.

B7. Re-election of Directors At the 2017 AGM, all Directors were subject to re-election with the exception of Anthony Watson, who stepped down after the AGM and Nick Luff, who stepped down prior to the AGM. All Directors will be standing for re-election, and in the case of Lord Lupton, election by shareholders at the 2018 AGM.

C. Accountability

C1. Financial and business reporting

Information on the Company’s business model and strategy can be found on pages 5–10.

C2. Risk management and internal control systems See page 150 for more detail regarding internal control.

The Audit Committee is responsible for the effectiveness of internal controls and the Risk Management Framework. Further information can be found on pages 156–159.

The Board Risk Committee is responsible for the review of the risk culture of the Group, setting the tone from the top in respect of risk management. Further information can be found on pages 160–162.

Confirmation that the business is a going concern can be found on page 164.

C3. Role and responsibilities of the Audit Committee The Audit Committee reports to the Board on how it discharges its responsibilities and makes recommendations to the Board. Full information on the Audit Committee can be found on pages 156–159.

D. Remuneration

D1. Level and elements of remuneration Remuneration Report on pages 116–137 explains the work of the Remuneration Committee and provides full details regarding the remuneration of Directors.

E. Relations with Shareholders

E1. Shareholder engagement Details of engagements with shareholders during the year can be found on page 145.

E2. Use of General Meetings The 2018 AGM will be held on 24 May 2018. The whole Board is expected to attend and will be available to answer shareholders’ questions.

To facilitate shareholder participation, electronic proxy voting and voting through the CREST proxy appointment service are available. All votes are taken by way of a poll to include all shareholder votes cast.

A webcast of the AGM is carried out to allow shareholders who cannot attend in person to view the meeting live.


152

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

NOMINATION &AND GOVERNANCE

COMMITTEE REPORT

 

Good succession planning contributesThe Nomination and Governance Committee (the ‘Committee’) continued to keep under review the delivery of the Group’s strategy by ensuring the desired mix of skillsstructure, size and experience of Board members now and in the future.

 Committee meetings
 Eligible to attendAttended
Committee Chairman  
Lord Blackwell77
Committee members who served during 2015  
Alan Dickinson133
Anita Frew77
Nick Luff77
Deborah McWhinney2
Anthony Watson763

1  Joined the Committee on 17 July 2015.
2Joined the Committee on 1 December 2015. No Committee meeting was held in December.
3Mr Watson was unable to attend the July Committee meeting due to a prior commitment.

Chairman’s overiew

During 2015, succession planning and the composition of the Board and its Committees remained a key focusCommittees. At the core of the process is an ongoing assessment led by me of the collective Board’s technical and governance skill set. These assessments provide an essential analysis of the skills and experience of the Non-Executive Directors relative to the required and desirable Board competencies to help ensure that the Board continues to have an appropriate range and depth of Non-Executive skills.

As detailed in last year’s annual report and following our announcement in February 2017, Nick Luff and Anthony Watson left the Board in May 2017. These departures resulted in the positions of Senior Independent Director and Audit Committee Chairman becoming vacant. The Committee reviewed both internal and external candidates for the Nomination & Governanceposition of Senior Independent Director. It was subsequently agreed that Anita Frew would become the Senior Independent Director and Simon Henry would become the Chairman of the Audit Committee. On the Committee’s recommendation, the Board appointed Deborah McWhinney and Stuart Sinclair as independent Non-Executive DirectorsFurther details in December 2015 and January 2016 respectively. Detailsrespect of all Board changes during the yearboth of these appointments are set out on page 163. More about the appointment of Deborah and Stuart and the Group’s approach to succession planning can be found on the next page.provided below.

 

A number ofIn addition to these changes, to our Committee structurea thorough recruitment process was initiated and composition were recommended to the Board, including the establishment of a Responsible Business Committee, underlining the Group’s commitment to being a responsible business. Full details of all Committee changes during the year are set out on page 159.

Our Corporate Governance Framework is reviewed at least annually by the Board to ensure it remains effective. The review is overseen by the Committee and this year the framework was subject to an additional end-to-end review by the Company Secretary and a further review in preparationselect suitable candidates for the Senior Managers and Certification Regime (SM&CR). Full detailsroles of Non-Executive Director of the Company Secretary’s findings and Chairman of Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc, who would provide the Board’s response arerequired skill set, outexperience and knowledge whilst complementing the existing Board of Lloyds Banking Group plc. As a result of this Lord Lupton was appointed to the Board in June 2017. Lord Lupton was chosen for this role as he brings not just his experience of UK banking and capital markets, but also his extensive corporate advisory experience which will be of particular value to our overall Commercial Banking activities.

During the year, the Committee dedicated a substantial part of its time to Executive succession planning, building on page 168.the progress made over the previous years. The work undertaken included additional analysis and benchmarking, which led to the establishment of development plans for identified candidates (further details can be found opposite). These were important considerations in the executive reorganisation announced in the summer.

 

The Group aspires to the highest standards of corporate and internal governance in accordance with the expectations of the Board, ensuring that governance is in compliance with the latest regulation. As part of this, the Board’s Diversity Policy was reviewed by the Committee considered progress againstduring the actions fromyear. The review included the 2014consideration of aspects of new and emerging best practice and regulatory developments in the area of senior management and Board Effectiveness Review and I am pleased to report that the changes introduced and actions arising from the review havediversity. This led to concrete improvementsamendments to the existing policy explicitly to broaden the range of diversity criteria which will be taken into consideration in a number of areas. Details of our progress againstfuture appointments. Specifically, the 2014 review actionspolicy now includes race, age, gender, educational and the findings and recommendations from the externally facilitated 2015 review can be found on pages 166 and 167. I and the other Board members find the annual review process valuable and insightful.professional background as attributes.

 

Lord Blackwell

Chairman, Nomination & and
Governance Committee

COMMITTEE PURPOSE AND RESPONSIBILITIESCommittee purpose and responsibilities

 

The purpose of the Committee is to keep the Board’s governance, composition, skills, experience, knowledge, independence and succession arrangements under review and to make appropriate recommendations to the Board to ensure the Company’s arrangements are consistent with the highest corporate governance standards.

 

The Committee reports to the Board on how it discharges its responsibilities and makes recommendations to the Board, all of which have been accepted during the year. The Committee’s terms of reference can be found at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/our-group/corporate-governance corporate-governance.

 

DIVERSITY POLICY

The Board places great emphasis on ensuring that its membership reflects diversity in the broadest sense. For information on the diversity policy, please refer to page 163.

COMMITTEE COMPOSITION, SKILLS AND EXPERIENCECommittee composition, skills and experience

 

To ensure a broad representation of experienced and independent Directors, membership of the Committee comprises the Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, who is also the Chairman of the Remuneration Committee and the Senior Independent Director, the Chairman of the AuditBoard Risk Committee, and the Chairman of the Remuneration Committee and, from 17 July 2015, the Chairman of the RiskResponsible Business Committee. The Group Chief Executive attends meetings as appropriate.

 

During the year, theDetails of Committee met its key objectivesmembership and carried out its responsibilities effectively, as confirmed by the annual effectiveness review.

HOW COMMITTEE MEETINGS ARE RUN

The management of the Committee is in keeping with the basis on which meetings of the Board are managed, as detailedmeeting attendance can be found on page 160, with a structure which facilitates open discussion and debate, with steps taken to ensure adequate time for members of the Committee to consider proposals which are put forward.

MATTERS CONSIDERED BY THE COMMITTEE58.

 

During the year the Committee considered a number of issues relating to the Group’s governance arrangements, both internal and external. It assisted the Chairman in keeping the composition of the Board and its Committees under review and to leadit leads the appointmentsearch process for nominations to the Board.

These issues are summarised on the next page.


171153

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

Activities during the year
KEY ISSUESCOMMITTEE REVIEW AND CONCLUSION

Board changes and Board composition

Change in Senior Independent Director and Audit Committee Chairman Anita Frew as Senior Independent Director – The Committee considered a range of external and internal candidates for this position (the external candidates were sourced by JCA Group1), and agreed that Anita’s significant board, financial and investment management experience, including as a Senior Independent Director, made her ideally suited to take on the role.
 Simon Henry as Audit Committee Chairman – Simon had been a member of the Audit Committee since June 2014, and the Committee agreed that his background and experience enable him to fulfil the role of Audit Committee Chairman and for SEC purposes the role of Audit Committee financial expert.
New Non-Executive DirectorThe external search firm JCA Group provided an extensive list of candidates. The Committee selected and shortlisted candidates, interviews were carried out with various members of the Board, and the process resulted in the appointment of Lord Lupton to the Board in June. Details of Lord Lupton’s induction are provided on page 144.
Structure and composition of the BoardFrom the ongoing assessment of the Board members, the Chairman creates a skills matrix which the Committee uses to track the Board’s strengths and identify gaps in the desired collective skills profile of Board members, giving due weight to diversity in its broadest sense. Recommendations are made to the Board as appropriate.

Successionplanning

Developing the succession plans for senior management, and establishing and agreeing development plans.During the year, the Committee, led by the Chairman, reviewed the succession plans for key senior management roles. Full details of the process are provided on the next page.

Lloyds BankCorporate
Markets plc

Formation of Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc, including the establishment of the Board and its governance structures.In addition to the appointment of Lord Lupton as Chairman of the new bank, the Committee also oversaw the selection of the Board members. This involved shortlisting external candidates for the position of independent non-executive directors with the help of an external recruitment provider, Russell Reynolds1, meeting with the candidates on a one-to-one basis and reviewing both the individuals and overall composition of the new board before making recommendations to the Group Board. In addition to the composition of the board, the Committee has also reviewed the governance framework, including the Terms of Reference of the preparatory board. The preparatory board preceded the formation of the operating board, and was established by the Group board to oversee the establishment of the company, board and structure.

Annualeffectivenessreview

Performance of the annual effectiveness review of the Board and its Committees.During the year, the Committee met its key objectives and carried out its responsibilities effectively, as confirmed by the annual effectiveness review. Full details of the review can be found on pages 149–150.

Governance

The Committee oversees various aspects of corporate governance, and during the year, the key activities included the following:

 Annual review of the Corporate Governance Framework

 Helping to establish governance for the non ring-fenced bank, including agreeing the Terms of Reference to the non ring-fenced bank preparatory board

 Annual review of the share dealing policy for Directors and GEC

 Received reports from the Chairman on communications with shareholders

 Approved the appointment of Trustees to the Bank’s Foundations

 Reviewed and proposed a training schedule for Non-Executive Directors

 Received governance reports from the Company Secretary detailing updates and changes to regulation and best practice

Diversity

The Board Diversity Policy was reviewed by the Committee during the year.In addition to the changes noted in the Chairman’s letter on page 139, Board appointments must also take into account independence and knowledge in addition to specific skills and experience to ensure a diverse Board composition. The full Diversity Policy can be found at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com.

Independence
and time commitments

A review as to whether Non-Executive Directors were demonstrably independent and free of relationships and other circumstances that could affect their judgement.The Committee conducted a review of the role, including capabilities and time commitment of all the Directors of the Company. This review was undertaken with reference to the individual performance and conduct in reaching decisions. It also took account of any relationships that had been disclosed. Based on its assessment for 2017, the Committee is satisfied that, throughout the year, all Non-Executive Directors remained independent as to both character and judgement. All Directors were considered to have appropriate roles, including capabilities and time commitments.

Training

A review of the Group’s approach to the training of Non-Executive Directors.In addition to the existing methods of training for the Directors, the Board accepted a recommendation from the Committee that Non-Executive Directors should be provided with a mandatory training programme, ideally available online, based on relevant core modules which are part of the mandatory training programme undertaken by all colleagues. Members of the Committee are currently testing training modules and will feedback comments to the Committee in spring 2018 before it is considered for roll-out to the rest of the Board.
1  Aside from assisting with senior recruitment, benchmarking and succession planning, JCA Group, Russell Reynolds, Egon Zehnder and YSC Consulting have no other connection to the Company.
154

SUCCESSION PLANNING – A STRATEGIC APPROACHCORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Succession planning in detail

 

APPROACH

The Committee recognises that goodGood succession planning contributes to the delivery of the Group’s strategy by ensuring the desired mix of skills and experience of Board members now and in the future.

Just as importantly, The Board is also committed to recognising and nurturing talent needs to be recognised and nurtured within executive and management levels and across the Group as a whole. The Group’s Annual Talent Review allows the Group to identify talent and have the right succession plans and development programmes in place to ensure the Group creates opportunities forto develop current and future leaders.

PROCESS The role of succession planning in promoting diversity is recognised and the Group has a range of policies which promote the engagement of under-represented groups within the business in order to build a diverse talent pipeline.

 

The Committee supportsCompany continues to review and identify potential future executive talent and during the Chairman in keepingyear the compositionfollowing activities were undertaken to develop the talent pipeline further:

 Assessment of potential candidates for senior management positions undertaken by the Group Chief Executive with the Chairman, using a range of criteria and benchmarking (facilitated by executive search and board consulting firm Egon Zehnder1). Details of assessment criteria are provided below. External candidates were identified by executive search firm, JCA Group to provide a reference benchmark and identify where recruitment might be required.
 Assessments were discussed by the Committee, also taking into consideration discussions with the Non-Executive Directors.
Individual development plans established for each internal candidate, and validated with individuals.
Development actions commenced.
Evidenced progress against the development plans reported to the Committee and PRA in the third quarter.

Assessment of candidates

Each of the Board and its Committees under regular review and in leading the appointment processpotential candidates for nominations to the Board.

At the core of the process is an on-going audit ledsenior management positions was assessed by the Chairman of the collective Board’s technical and governance skill set. This exercise allows the creation of a matrix which the Chairman uses to track the Board’s strengths and identify gaps in the desired collective skills profile of Board members taking into account the Group’s future strategic direction.

Gaps may also be identified through the annual Board evaluation process, where Board composition is a key focus. Underpinning this process is consideration of the personal characteristics that an individual is expected to bring to the Board.

The Committee considers the adequacy of succession arrangements for Executive Directors, members of the GEC and their direct reports. The Chairman is responsible for developing and maintaining a succession plan in relation to the Group Chief Executive who is in turn, primarily responsible for developing and maintaining a succession plan for key leadership positionsChairman using the following criteria with input from Egon Zehnder by way of competency, psychometric and potential assessments and market benchmarking, and in the senior executive team.case of non-GEC members, also with further input from YSC Consulting1(a premier leadership consultancy), who use a biographical assessment methodology. The results were then discussed and reviewed by the Nomination and Governance Committee and subsequently in a meeting with all Non-Executive Directors.

Assessment Criteria
Leadership:Breadth of banking experience:
 Strategy Retail
 People Commercial
 Delivery Treasury/Capital
 Judgement/values Insurance
 Technology
Governance experience:Personal:
 Board Drive
 Investor Resilience

Candidates were scored from 1 to 5 for each of the above categories, being 5 (very strong versus requirements), 3 (average – not a distinctive strength) and 1 (weakness/development needed).

Board Diversity Policy

 

The Board Diversity Policy sets out the Board of Lloyds Banking Group’s approach to diversity and provides a high level indication of the Board’s approach to diversity in senior management roles which is kept informedgoverned in greater detail through the Group’s policies.

The Board places great emphasis on ensuring that its membership reflects diversity in its broadest sense. A combination of demographics, skills, experience, race, age, gender, educational and professional background and other relevant personal attributes on the Board is important in providing the range of perspectives, insights and challenge needed to support good decision making.

New appointments are made on merit, taking account of the specific skills and experience, independence and knowledge needed to ensure a rounded Board and the diversity benefits each candidate can bring to the overall Board composition.

Objectives for achieving Board diversity may be set on a regular basis. On gender diversity the Board has a specific target to maintain at least three female Board members and, recognising the emerging target for FTSE companies to move towards 33 per cent female representation, to take opportunities to increase the number of female Board members over time where that is consistent with other skills and diversity requirements.

The Board also places high emphasis on ensuring the development of diversity in the senior management roles within the Group and supports and oversees the Group’s objective of achieving 40 per cent of senior roles held by female executives by 2020, along with other metrics which promote the engagement of other under-represented groups within the business. This is underpinned by a range of policies within the Group to help provide mentoring and development opportunities for female executives and to ensure unbiased career progression opportunities. Progress on this objective is monitored by the Board and built into its assessment of executive succession planning with the leadership approach visible to all Non-Executive Directors.

SUCCESSION PLANNING IN PRACTICEperformance.

 

JUNE 2015

Search commenced for two Non-Executive Directors
Executive search firm Russell Reynolds, who have no other connection with the Group, appointed to support the search
Role specification drawn up, taking into account the Board skills audit and current and future Board requirements and to give due weight to diversity objectives
Search focused on candidates who would bring a combination of core retail and/or commercial banking experience and in technology/operations
Candidates considered from North America and other overseas locations as well as the UK

SEPT-OCT 2015

– Long list of candidates considered
Short list of potential candidates selected and approached by Russell Reynolds to gauge interest
Potential candidates invited to meet the Chairman, Group Chief Executive and individual Committee members

NOV 2015

– Recommended to the Board the appointment of two candidates, Deborah McWhinney and Stuart Sinclair, who had stood out in the recruitment process as having the skills, experience, values and personal characteristics to be strong contributors to the Board and to address the Board’s skills requirements

DEC 2015-JAN 2016

– Deborah McWhinney joined the Board on 1 December 2015 and brings an extensive executive background in managing technology, operations and new digital innovations across banking, payments and institutional investment. She also broadens Board diversity with a global market perspective

Stuart Sinclair joined the Board on 4 January 2016 and in addition to his retail banking experience, also brings wider experience of consumer and asset finance as well as insurance

Board well placed to address future technology and market risks across the full range of business areas in which the Group operates

HOW THE NOMINATION & GOVERNANCE COMMITTEE SPENT ITS TIME IN 2015

EFFECTIVENESS

During 2015, the Committee oversaw the annual evaluations of the performanceA copy of the Board and its Committees. In January 2015, the Committee reviewed the findings of the 2014 Board Effectiveness Review and recommended actions toDiversity Policy is available on our website at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/responsible-business.

Female representation on the Board to address the areas identified for improvement. Progress against the plan was reviewed during the year. For the 2015 Board Effectiveness Review, the Committee made recommendations to the Boardis currently 25 per cent (based on the processthree female directors and timing of the review including the appointment of an external facilitator. Full details of the 2015 Board Effectiveness Review together with details of the progress against the 2014 review actions are set out on pages 165 to 167.nine male directors).

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

The Committee continued its role of overseeing the Board’s governance arrangements to ensure that they paid due regard to best practice principles and remain appropriate. In 2015, in addition to the annual review of the Corporate Governance Framework, the Committee oversaw an additional end-to-end review by the Company Secretary and a further review in preparation for the SM&CR. The Company Secretary’s findings and the Board’s response are set out on page 168.

172155

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

During 2015, the Committee received regular corporate governance updates from the Company Secretary, considered the impact of emerging regulation on the Board and its corporate governance practices, received a report from the Chairman on communications from shareholders and approved the appointment of Trustees to the Bank’s Foundations.

INDEPENDENCE AND TIME COMMITMENTS

The independence of Non-Executive Directors, the election or re-election of Directors and their suitability to continue in office were reviewed. In assessing independence, the Committee did not rely solely on the Code criteria but considered whether, in fact, the Non-Executive Director was demonstrably independent and free of relationships and other circumstances that could affect their judgement. It did this with reference to the individual performance and conduct in reaching decisions. It also took account of any relationships that had been disclosed and authorised by the Board. Based on its assessment for 2015, the Committee is satisfied that, throughout the year, all Non-Executive Directors remained independent as to both character and judgement.

The Committee reviewed the role, including capabilities and time commitment, of the Chairman, Deputy Chairman, Senior Independent Director, Non-Executive Directors, the Group Chief Executive and Executive Directors and found them to be appropriate.

173

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

AUDIT COMMITTEE REPORT

 

It was both an honour and a pleasure to take on the role as Chairman of the Audit Committee (the ‘Committee’) in May 2017, and I would like to record my thanks and recognition to Nick Luff for his excellent performance in this role in the preceding four years, on behalf of the Board and the Company.

2017 was a year of significant change and challenge for the Committee. In addition to welcoming Lord Lupton to the Committee we saw the establishment and embedding of new leadership in the internal audit function, and the first full calendar year of the new senior partner for external audit. The Committee oversaw the preparation for various new accounting standards and regulatory requirements, including IFRS 9 ‘Accounting for financial instruments’, and the structural ring-fencing of relevant activities within the Bank.

Over half of the Committee’s time is typically spent on financial reporting and integrity of information provided to external parties. In 2017 we focused on assessing judgements and outcomes relating to conduct issues, credit performance and various material accounting issues and changes. The latter included the completion and integration of the acquisition of the MBNA credit card business.

In particular we reviewed provisions for payment protection insurance (PPI), costs and provisions which had exceeded £18 billion by the end of the year. While PPI itself will be finalised as an issue by mid-2019, the Committee will continue to focus on both legacy and emerging conduct issues as a matter of priority.

The qualityexternal environment for the Bank remains challenging from both a regulation and competition perspective. As a result the Bank is in the process of externaltransforming its business model and ways of working, primarily through increasing digitisation of all its activities. This creates both risk and opportunity for financial reporting and internal audit services continues to be of central importance to the Group,controls, and the Committee has played a key role in safeguarding these essential assurance activities.

 Committee meetings 
 Eligible to attendAttended 
Committee Chairman   
Nick Luff77 
Committee members who served during 2015   
Alan Dickinson77 
Anita Frew77 
Simon Henry751
Deborah McWhinney211 
Nick Prettejohn77 
Anthony Watson77 
Former Committee members who served during 2015   
Carolyn Fairbairn366 

1  Mr Henry was unable to attend both January and July Audit Committee meetings due to prior executive commitments.
2Joined the Committee on 1 December 2015.
3Retired on 31 October 2015.

Chairman’s overviewalready spent significant time considering the implications of this significant level of change.

 

It has been another busyI am pleased to be able to report a successful conclusion to the planned transformation of the Group Internal Audit function, and during the year forwe carried out a thorough independent external quality assessment of the Committee. We have continued to focus function. This review noted the scale and pace of improvement and also provided important recommendations

on the application of best practice. These have been incorporated in the future audit plan and in providing a fit for purpose approach for audit in the rapidly changing environment.

This report covers in more detail how the Committee operates and the issues relevanton which we focused. Noting the environment in which we operate I am pleased to be able to report that in the Group’sopinion of the Audit Committee, your Company has met its obligations for financial reporting considering key accounting judgments and ensuring ongoing quality in related disclosures. We have also spent a significant proportion of our time considering other key areas, including monitoring ofdisclosure and that the Group’s internal control framework where we continue to work to ensure it remains strongis both effectively designed and fit for purpose.operated.

 

Assessing the appropriate provisioning for the costs of redress relating to Payment Protection Insurance (PPI) remains the most significant area of judgment in the Group’s financial reporting. There have been major developments in this area during 2015, including the consultation by the FCA on a potential time bar for claims.

The Committee has reviewed and challenged management’s assessment of the remaining costs relating to PPI claims and is satisfied that the accounting, and related disclosures, are appropriate. Further detail on PPI and other key financial reporting issues are set out in the report below.

The Committee has overseen continued transformation of the internal audit function under the leadership of the Group Audit Director, Mary Hall, following her appointment in the second half of 2014. Audit planning, supported by the development of an audit risk universe, has been enhanced, and greater rigour has been introduced to the audit methodology. Carefully directed use of external expertise is being used to ensure that appropriate skills are deployed in audits of technical areas, and good progress is being made in developing the skills and experience of the internal audit team.

Ensuring the continued effectiveness of the external audit has also been a focus for the Committee. We reviewed the plan for the external audit, considered the reports from the external auditor on accounting and control matters, and engaged with them on key judgments. We are working with the auditors to ensure a smooth transition to a new lead audit partner for the 2016 audit.

Nick LuffSimon Henry

Chairman, Audit Committee

 

COMMITTEE PURPOSE AND RESPONSIBILITIESCommittee purpose and responsibilities

 

The purpose of the Committee is to monitor and review the Group’s financial and narrative reporting arrangements, the effectiveness of the internal controls (including over financial reportingreporting) and the risk management framework, whistleblowing arrangements and each of the internal and external audit processes.processes, including the statutory audit of the consolidated financial statements and the independence of the statutory auditor.

 

The Audit Committee reports to the Board on how it discharges its responsibilities and makes recommendations to the Board, all of which have been accepted during the year. A full list of responsibilities is detailed in the Committee’s terms of reference, which can be found at www.lloydsbankinggroup. com/www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/ our-group/corporate-governance

COMMITTEE COMPOSITION, SKILLS AND EXPERIENCE

The Committee acts independently of the executive to ensure that the interests of the shareholders are properly protected in relation to financial reporting and internal control.

All members ofcorporate-governance. In satisfying its purpose, the Committee are independent Non-Executive Directors,undertakes the majority with recentfunctions detailed within Disclosure and relevant experience in finance and/or banking. Nick Luff is a chartered accountant and has significant financial experience in the UK listed environment enabling him to fulfill the role of Audit Committee Chair, and for SEC purposes the role of Audit Committee Financial Expert. In addition, Simon Henry is a certified accountant and has extensive knowledge of financial markets, treasury and risk management, and also qualifies as an Audit Committee Financial Expert under SEC rules.

HOW COMMITTEE MEETINGS ARE RUN

The management of the Committee is in keeping with the basis on which meetings of the Board are managed, as detailed on page 160, with a structure which facilitates open discussion and debate, with steps taken to ensure adequate time for members of the Committee to consider proposals which are put forward.

During the course of the year, the Committee held separate sessions with the internal and external audit teams, without members of the executive management present. During the year, the Committee met its key objectives and carried out its responsibilities effectively, as confirmed by the annual effectiveness review. Based on the outcomes of the annual board effectiveness review further efforts are being made to build upon improvements made in the previous year on the timeliness and quality of Committee papers, and additional opportunities for training for Committee members are being introduced.

174

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Whilst the Committee’s membership comprises the Non-Executive Directors noted above, all Non-Executive Directors may attend meetings as agreed with the Chairman. The Group Audit Director, the external auditor, the Group Chief Executive, the Chief Financial Officer and the Chief Risk Officer also attend meetings of the Committee as appropriate.

MATTERS CONSIDERED BY THE COMMITTEETransparency Rule 7.1.3R.

 

During the year the Committee considered a number of issues relating to the Group’s financial reporting, these issues are summarised below,on the next page, including discussion of the conclusions the Committee reached, and the key factors considered by the Committee in reaching its conclusions.

In addition, the Committee considered a number of other significant issues not related directly to financial reporting, including internal controls, internal audit and external audit. These issues are also discussed in detail in the next section, including insight into the key factors considered by the Committee in reaching its conclusion.conclusions.

Committee composition, skills and experience

 

HOW THE AUDIT COMMITTEE SPENT ITS TIME IN 2015The Committee acts independently of the executive to ensure that the interests of the shareholders are properly protected in relation to financial reporting and internal control.

 

FINANCIAL REPORTINGAll members of the Committee are independent Non-Executive Directors with competence in the financial sector and their biographies can be found on pages 113–115. With effect from 1 July 2017 the Committee welcomed Lord Lupton, who brings extensive financial experience. Simon Henry is a Chartered Global Management Accountant and has extensive knowledge of financial markets, treasury, risk management and international accounting standards. He is a member having recent and relevant financial experience for the purposes of the UK Corporate Governance Code and is the Audit Committee financial expert for SEC purposes. The members of the Committee keep their skills up to date with Board deep dives and scheduled Audit Committee training. The focus of specific Audit Committee training this year has been on IFRS 9.

During the course of the year, the Committee held separate sessions with the internal and external audit teams, without members of the executive management present. For details of how the Committee was run, see page 147.

Annually the Committee undertakes an effectiveness review. The review forms part of the Board evaluation process with Directors being asked to complete parts of the questionnaire relating to the Committees of which they were members. The findings of the review were considered by the Committee at its January meeting followed up with telephone calls from the Audit Committee chairman with each of the Committee members. On the basis of the evaluation the feedback was that the performance of the Committee continues to be effective.

Whilst the Committee’s membership comprises the Non-Executive Directors noted on page 141, all Non-Executive Directors may attend meetings as agreed with the Chairman of the Committee. The Group Financial Controller, Chief Internal Auditor, the external auditor, the Group Chief Executive, the Chief Financial Officer, the Chief Risk Officer and the Chief Operating Officer also attend meetings of the Committee as appropriate. Details of Committee membership and meeting attendance can be found on page 141.


156

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Financial reporting

 

During the year, the Committee considered the following significant financial issues in relation to the Group’s financial statements and disclosures, with input from management, Group Internal Audit and the external auditor:

 

Activities for the year
KEY ISSUES COMMITTEE REVIEW AND CONCLUSION

Payment
Protection
Insurance
(PPI)

Determining

In determining the adequacy of theprovision for redress payments and administrationandadministration costs in connection withconnectionwith the mis-selling of PPI is highly judgmental. The Group makesthe Groupmakes a number of assumptionsbased on management judgement.Such assumptions about the numberinclude thenumber of future complaints thatthatwill be received and the extent towhich they will be received including uphold rates for complaints received; average redressupheld; averageredress payments; and related administrativerelatedadministrative costs.

In

During the 2015 full year results, an additional provision of £4,000the Group provided
a further £1,300 million was made for expected PPI costs. Toto coverfurther operating costs and redress.To 31 December 2015,2017, the Group has providedhasprovided a total of £16,025 million in£18,675 millionin respect of PPI mis-selling redress andredressand administration costs.

 

The Committee continued to challenge the assumptions made by management tomanagementto determine the provision for PPI redress and administration costs. It alsoTheCommittee oversaw continued use of sensitivities reflecting the uncertainty thatremains around the ultimate cost of PPI redress.

The Committee reviewed management’s assessment of (i) the scope of the reviews required by the regulator; (ii) claims management company activity; and (iii) the potential impact of a consultation paper by theofthe Financial Conduct Authority on settingAuthority’s (‘FCA’) Policy Statement which confirmed a twomonth extension to the industry deadline by which(now August 2019) for consumers would need to maketomake their PPI complaints, and on the potential impact of the Plevin allcase. In thesecond half of which have significant impact on redressthe year, consideration was given to the application for a JudicialReview in relation to the FCA’s policy statement that introduced both the August2019 industry deadline and administration costs.

the concept that an undisclosed commission in excessof 50 per cent of the premium would give rise to an unfair relationship under theConsumer Credit Act. The Committee oversaw continued usealso reviewed management’s assessment of sensitivities reflecting the uncertainty that remains aroundstart of the ultimate cost of PPI.

Group Audit has reviewed the process used by management to calculate the PPI provision and has provided assurance to the Committee that the process uses reasonable, consistent and supportable assumptions and inputs.related FCA media campaign.

 

The Committee concluded that the processes followed by management in determining the provision for PPI redress continued to be appropriate and that the provisions and the Group’s external disclosures were appropriate.

The disclosures relating to PPI are set out in note 39:37: ‘Other provisions’ on page F-58F-51 of the financial statements.

Other
conduct
provisions

During 2015 the

The Group has also made provisions for a number of other conduct related matters, including potential redresstotalling £865 million in respect ofother conduct matters, including£245 million for packaged bankaccounts; £245 million for securedand unsecured arrears handlingactivities; and £100 million inrespect of Packaged Bank Accounts which required assumptions to be made, based on management judgement.

HBOS Reading, all largelyreflecting issues caused prior tothe implementation of the Group’sConduct Strategy in 2013.
 

For Packaged Bank Accounts,packaged bank accounts, the Committee has continued to monitor theutilisation of the provision and management’s assessment of both the remainingexposure and the additional provisions required. This has included reviewing theexpected level of complaints and the average redress payments.

The Committee has understood the basis for determining expected complaints levels, the rangeprovision in respectof the Group’s secured and unsecured arrears handling activities. The provisionincludes the cost of potential redressboth identifying and rectifying the customers affected.

The Committee has reviewed management’s assessment of the compensationexpected to be paid to a number of customers of the HBOS Impaired AssetsOffice based in Reading for economic losses, ex-gratia payments and distress andinconvenience following the adequacyconviction of provisions made for operational costs for the expected duration of the programme.

Group Audit has undertaken a review of the process that has been established and maintained by management to calculate the extent of conduct related provisions; and has provided assurance to the Committee that the process uses reasonable, consistent, supportable assumptions and inputs.two former HBOS employees.

 

The Committee was satisfied that the provisions for other conduct matters were appropriate.wereappropriate. The disclosures relating to other conduct provisions are set out in note 39:innote 37: ‘Other provisions’ on page F-58F-51 of the financial statements.

Ring-fencing

The Committee discussed theaccounting and control implicationsof the Government’s structuralreform programme (‘ring-fencing’).The Committee discussed the accounting considerations for the planned transferof assets and liabilities from Lloyds Bank plc and its subsidiaries to the Group’s nonring-fenced bank. The issues considered included the effect of transactions betweenentities under common control, hedge accounting and the impact of applying the‘hold to collect’ business model under IFRS 9. The Committee also consideredspecific financial control risks associated with the implementation of ring-fencing andthe risk management framework being implemented to mitigate these risks.

Allowance for
impairment
losses on
loans and receivables
advances

 

Determining the appropriatenessof impairment losses is judgemental and requires the GrouptheGroup to make assumptions.

assumptions basedon management judgement.
 

The Committee challenged the level of provisions made and the assumptions usedassumptionsused to calculate the impairment provisions held by the Group.

 

Group Audit has assessed the effectiveness of impairment governance processes and reported their findings to the Committee.

The Committee was satisfied that the impairment provisions were appropriate. Theappropriate.The disclosures relating to impairment provisions are set out in note 53: ‘Financial risk51: ‘Financialrisk management’ on page F-90F-78 of the financial statements. The allowance forimpairment losses on loans and advances to customers at 31 December 2017 was£2,201 million (31 December 2016: £2,412 million).

Recoverability
of the
deferred
tax asset

 

A deferred tax asset can berecognised only to the extent that itthatit is recoverable. Where aThe recoverabilityof the deferred tax asset arises fromin respectof carry forward losses requiresconsideration of the future levels of taxableoftaxable profit in the Group must be assessed.

Group.
 

The Committee considered the recognition of deferred tax assets, in particular legal entityparticularthe forecast taxable profits based on the Group’s operating plan, the split of theseforecasts by legal entity and the Group’s long-term financial and strategic plans.plans.The assessment also included the impact of the changes in Group structure thatwill be made to comply with ring-fencing requirements.

 

The Committee considered the impact on deferred tax assets of changes in tax legislation and the removal of the ability to offset customer redress costs against taxable profits.

The Committee agreed with management’s judgement that the deferred tax assetstaxassets were appropriately supported by forecast taxable profits, taking into accountintoaccount the Group’s long-term financial and strategic plans. The disclosures relatingdisclosuresrelating to deferred tax are set out in note 3: Critical accounting estimates and judgements on page F-21 and note 38:36: ‘Deferred tax’ on page F-56F-49 of thefinancial statements. The Group’s deferred tax asset at 31 December 2017 was£2,284 million (31 December 2016: £2,706 million).

One-off
transactions

Determining the financial statements.appropriateaccounting for certain one-offtransactions requires managementto assess the facts and circumstancesspecific to each transaction.The sale of Vocalink was considered by the Committee during the year. TheCommittee reviewed the accounting proposed by management and was satisfiedthat it was appropriate.
175157

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

KEY ISSUES COMMITTEE REVIEW AND CONCLUSION

Uncertain tax
positions

The Group has open taxmatters which require it to make judgementsmakejudgements about the most likely outcomelikelyoutcome for the purposes of calculatingofcalculating its tax position.

 

The Committee took account of the respective views of both management and therelevant tax authorities when considering the uncertain tax positions of the Group were considered taking into account the respective views of management and the views of the relevant tax authorities. The CommitteeGroup. TheCommittee also understood the external advice obtained by management to support thesupportthe views taken.

 

The Committee was satisfied that the provisions and disclosures made in respect of uncertainofuncertain tax positions were appropriate. The relevant disclosures are set out in note 49: ‘Contingent47:‘Contingent liabilities and commitments’ on page F-70F-62 of the financial statements.

Retirement
benefit
obligations

The Group must make bothfinancial and demographic assumptionsdemographicassumptions of a judgemental naturejudgementalnature to determine the value of theofthe defined benefit obligation.

 

As in previous years, theThe Committee considered the assumptions underlying the calculation of thedefined benefit liabilities. The most critical assumptions reviewed were in respectof the defined benefit liabilities, in particularmortality assumptions, inflation and the discount rate, andwhich have beenupdated to reflect the Group’s recent experience, the latest CMI mortality assumptions which, followingtablesand the completionresults of the triennial funding valuation, have been updated to reflect recent experience.latest full actuarial review of the Group’s main schemes.

 

The Committee was also satisfied that the Group’s quantitative and qualitative disclosuresqualitativedisclosures made in respect of retirement benefit obligations are appropriate. Theappropriate.The relevant disclosures are set out in note 37:35: ‘Retirement benefit obligations’ onobligations’on page F-51F-44 of the financial statements. The defined benefit obligation at31 December 2017 was £44,384 million (31 December 2016: £45,822 million).

Value-In-ForceMBNA
acquisition

The Group completed its acquisitionof MBNA on 1 June 2017.The Committee reviewed a summary of the key assumptions underlying the fairvalue adjustments made by management to the acquired MBNA assets andliabilities. The Committee was satisfied with the key assumptions made. Thedisclosures relating to the acquisition are set out in note 22: ‘Acquisition of MBNALimited’ on page F-35 of the financial statements.

Value-In-
Force (VIF)
asset and
insurance
liabilities

Determining the value of the VIFasset and insurance liabilities isliabilitiesis judgemental and requires economicrequireseconomic and non-economic actuarialnon-economicactuarial assumptions.

 

The Committee challenged the economic and non-economic actuarial assumptions madeassumptionsmade by management which underpin the calculation of the VIF asset and reviewedtheinsurance liabilities. The most significant assumptions were in respect of annuitantmortality, workplace pension persistency and expenses. The annuitant mortalityassumptions were updated to recognise recent experience and for the movements inlatestindustry improvement model; the key assumptions since 31 December 2014.for workplace pension persistencywere updated to reflect the introduction of new pension freedom; and the Group’sexpense assumption was updated to reflect new outsourcing arrangements.

 

The Committee was satisfied that the value of the VIF asset and insurance liabilities wereliabilitieswere appropriate. The VIF asset at 31 December 2017 was £4,839 million (31December 2016: £5,042 million). The disclosures are set out in note 2524: ‘Value ofin-force business’ on page F-42F-36 and note 3331: ‘Liabilities arising from insurancecontracts and participating investment contracts’ on page F-47F-40 of the financial statements.financialstatements. The liability arising from insurance contracts and participating investmentcontracts at 31 December 2017 was £103,413 million (2017: £94,390 million).

Adjustment to derivative valuationsIFRS 9

Determining the credit, debit

The Committee has devoted asubstantial amount of time tounderstanding and funding valuation adjustments for uncollateralised derivative transactions requires management to make appropriate judgementschallengingmanagement on matters such as the creditworthiness of the derivative counterparty.

its IFRS 9implementation programme.The Group adopted IFRS 9 on1 January 2018.
 

The Committee reviewed the methodologies forhas been briefed on the Group’s derivative valuation adjustments, including management’s proposal to base future funding valuation adjustmentsIFRS 9 implementationprogramme throughout 2017 and in prior years and held a session dedicatedto IFRS 9 in October 2017. IFRS 9 has three critical elements: classificationand measurement, impairment, and hedging. The Group has not adoptedthe hedging rules within IFRS 9 at 1 January 2018 (a permitted option) and,accordingly, the Committee’s focus has been on executed trades, rather than average interbank rates,classification and to include the adjustment in the valuation of all of the Group’s uncollateralised derivatives.measurement,and impairment.

 

The Committee is satisfied thathas received regular updates facilitating detailed discussion andchallenge, including a dedicated extended session to review the proposed changekey decisionstaken by management to implement IFRS 9. During these updates, the Committeehas discussed the Group’s processes to assess the classification and impairment ofits financial assets; the proxies and simplifications used in the data for the models,noting the Model Governance Committee’s approval of the integrity, adequacyand methodology of the Group’s critical models; the estimated financial andcapital impact (including the Group’s approach to the transitional arrangements);the industry-wide concerns raised by the PRA and the disclosures set out in note 50Group’s response tothese concerns; the key methodology decisions made by management; and thechanges to the financial statements on page F-73 are appropriate.Group’s key controls and governance.

SaleOther
accounting
standards

The Committee has discussed therequirements of interests in businesses

DeterminingIFRS 15 (Revenue),which the appropriate accounting forGroup adopted on1 January 2018, and IFRS16 (Leases), which the sale of shares in TSB Banking Group (TSB) required managementGroupexpects to make judgements when assessing the facts and circumstances specific to each tranche of the transaction.

adopton 1 January 2019.
 

Judgement was requiredThe Committee discussed the Group’s approach to assess whenthe new revenue standard(IFRS 15). The standard does not apply to transactions that are accounted for inaccordance with IFRS 9 and, as a result, the impact on the Group ceased to control TSB, atis not significant.

IFRS 16, the new leasing standard, is not effective until 1 January 2019. The mainimpact on the Group will be on its property leases which point its resultswill move ‘on-balancesheet’. The Group will recognise a right of use asset and balance sheet were no longer consolidated ina corresponding liability.The Committee has discussed the Group’s accounts,progress on its implementation plansfor the standard during 2017 and will continue to discuss the loss on disposal recognised.

The Committee was satisfied with the accounting treatmentGroup’s plans and theimpact of the various tranches of TSB shares sold.standard on the Group during 2018.

   
Following the offer made by Visa Inc to purchase Visa Europe Limited, management judgement was required to determine an appropriate carrying value of the Group’s interest in Visa Europe. The interest in Visa Europe is carried as an available-for-sale financial asset. The Committee reviewed management’s assessment of its valuation having regard for the terms of the offer made by Visa Inc and concurred with the view taken by management.

Hedge accounting

Determing the appropriateness of hedge accounting adjustments is a complex process requiring the identification and on-going monitoring of a large number of accounting hedge relationships.

The Committee received periodic reports on the Group’s hedge accounting strategies, and challenged management on the reasons for any proposed change to existing practices and the appropriateness of any new strategy.

The Committee was satisfied that the changes proposed by management to the Group’s hedging strategies were appropriate.

158

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

OTHER SIGNIFICANT ISSUESOther significant issues

 

The following matters were also considered by the Committee:Committee during the year:

 

Risk management and internal control systems

 

Full details of the internal control and risk management systems in relation to the financial reporting process are given within the risk management reportsection on pages 46 to 120.45–108. Specific matters that the Committee considered duringfor the year included:

 

 the effectiveness of systems for internal control, financial reporting and risk management;

 

 the extent of the work undertaken by the Finance teams across the Group and consideration of the resources to ensure that the control environment continued to operate effectively; and

 

 the major findings of internal investigations into control weaknesses, fraud or misconduct and management’s response along with any control deficiencies identified through the assessment of the effectiveness of the internal controls over financial reporting under the US Sarbanes-Oxley Act; andAct.

 

– 3 Lines of Defence, where Group Audit led an assessment of the effectiveness of such arrangements during the first half of the year, and reported regularly to the Committee on progress made by management against actions raised as part of this assessment.

 

The Committee was satisfied that internal controls over financial reporting were appropriately designed and operating effectively.

176

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

Group Internal Audit

 

In monitoring the activity, role and effectiveness of the internal audit function and their audit programme the Committee:

 

 monitored the effectiveness of Group Internal Audit and their audit programme through quarterly reports on the activities undertaken and a report from the Quality Assurance function within Group Internal Audit;

 

 approved the annual audit plan and budget, including resource and reviewed progress against the plan through the year;

 

 oversaw the performance of an External Quality Assessment in line with CIIA standards and reviewed the findings and recommendations;

oversaw the process for the appointment of the Chief Internal Auditor; and

 considered the major findings of significant internal audits, and management’s response; andresponse.

 

–  reviewed thematic audits completed during the period which included topics on customer outcomes, operational resilience and embedding of the Risk Management Framework.

 

Speak Up (the Group’s whistleblowing service)

 

The Committee received and considered reports from management on the Group’s whistleblowing arrangements including summaries of cases and ongoing reviews of the Whistleblowing Governance Structure. On consideration of the reports submitted, the Committee was satisfied with the actions which had been taken, the reports first having been considered and approved by the Board’s Whistleblowing Champion, Anita Frew.

Auditor independence and remuneration

 

Both the Board and the external auditor have safeguards in place to protect the independence and objectivity of the external auditor. The Committee hascontinues to operate a comprehensive policy approved during 2016, and amended in 2017 to regulate the use of the auditor for non-audit services.services to ensure compliance with the revised Ethical Standards for Auditors from the Financial Reporting Council (FRC).

 

In some cases, PwC are selected over another service provider dueorder to their detailed knowledgeensure the objectivity and understandingindependence of the business. Any allowableexternal auditor, the policy sets a financial threshold above which all non-audit serviceservices provided by the external auditor must be approved in advance by the Committee, with a value above a defined fee limit requires prioradditional provision made for the approval fromof non-material services which are below the Audit Committee Chairman. threshold by certain members of senior management. The policy further formalises within the Group the restriction on the provision of non-audit services by the external auditor which the FRC considers to be prohibited.

The total amount of fees paid to the auditor for both audit and non auditnon-audit related services in 20152017 is disclosed in note 11 to the financial statements on page F-30. The decrease against the prior year largely relates to fees incurred in 2014 in respect of assurance services provided by PwC ahead of the Initial Public Offering of TSB in June 2014.F-24.

 

External auditor

 

The Committee oversees the relationship with the external auditor. During the year, the Committee considered the auditors’auditor’s terms of engagement (including remuneration), theirits independence and objectivity and approved the audit plan (including methodology and risk identification processes). Mark Hannam has been PwC’s senior statutory audit partner for the Group and the Company since the beginning of 2016, and attends all meetings of the Committee.

 

The Committee also considered the effectiveness and performance of the auditor and the audit process. These assessments considered data and information from a number of sources including:

 

The process was largely based on an assessment of responses received to a questionnaire from the resultsChairman of an internal effectiveness survey;the Audit Committee and

business areas as well as Finance, Risk, Legal and Group Internal Audit. The Committee considered also the Financial Reporting Council’s (FRC) 2015FRC’s Audit Quality Inspection Report (AQIR) on PwC published in May 2015.

TheJune 2017. Following review of the feedback from the process the Committee concluded that it was satisfied with the auditor’s performance and recommended to the Board a proposal for the reappointmentre-appointment of the auditor, to be approved at the Company’s AGM.

 

Statutory Audit Services compliance

 

The companyCompany and the Group confirms itsconfirm compliance with the provisions of The Statutory Audit Services for Large Companies Market Investigation (Mandatory Use of Competitive Tender Processes and Audit Committee Responsibilities) Order 2014 for the year to 31 December 2015.2017.

 

PwC havehas been auditor to the companyCompany and the Group since 1995, having previously been auditor to certain of the Group’s constituent companies. PwC werewas re-appointed as auditor with effect from 1 January 2016 as part offollowing a tenderingtender process conducted during 2014.in 2014 in respect of the audit contract for the 2016 financial year. There will be a mandatory rotation for the 2021 audit, and a competitive tender process will be conducted in advance of this time, if not earlier.


177159

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

BOARD RISK COMMITTEE REPORT

 

The Committee continues to set the tone from the top on risk management and embedding risk culture.

I am pleased to report on how the Board Risk Committee (the ‘Committee’) has discharged its responsibilities throughout 2017.

The Committee has continued to give detailed consideration to existing and emerging risks, through a balanced agenda which ensures sufficient focus on standing areas of risk management, together with specific attention being given to those emerging risks which are considered to be of ongoing importance to the Group and its customers. During the year, the Committee continued to make use of dedicated sub-committees to focus on particular areas, such as IT resilience and cyber security, where the dynamic nature and significance of related risks and challenges continues to evolve.

Focus has also been given to the successful execution of a number of significant regulatory change programmes, proactive identification and resolution of conduct issues, and the challenges and opportunities arising from the introduction of open banking and the second Payment Services Directive. Increasing levels of UK consumer indebtedness were also reviewed, and whilst overall controls were found to be robust, with management actions being taken to increase risk mitigation and to minimise customer detriment; close monitoring will continue into 2018. Progress across each of these areas will be a key ongoing focus for the Committee during 2018.

The environment within which the Group operates continues to be subject to considerable change. Uncertainties, including the EU Exit and wider geo-political risks continue to provide challenges, and the Committee will continue to monitor developments and any associated impact on the Group’s risk profile.

The Committee has concluded that the Group continues to have strong discipline in the management of both emerging and existing risks, and the Committee’s work continues to help support the Group in achieving its core aim of operating as a safe, low risk bank.

 

 Committee meetings
 Eligible to attendAttended
Committee Chairman   
Alan Dickinson88 
Committee members who served during 2015   
Lord Blackwell88 
Anita Frew88 
Simon Henry871
Deborah McWhinney2 
Dyfrig John88 
Nick Luff88 
Nick Prettejohn873
Anthony Watson88 
Sara Weller88 

Mr Henry was unable to attend the May Risk Committee meeting due to prior executive commitments.
2Joined the Committee on 1 December 2015. No Committee meeting was held in December.
3Mr Prettejohn was unable to attend the May Risk Committee meeting due to prior executive commitments.

Chairman’s overview

I am pleased to have this first opportunity to write to you as Chairman of the Board Risk Committee, with our report on how the Committee discharged its responsibilities in 2015.

We have continued to take a dynamic approach to the review of existing and emerging risks, balancing our agenda to include standing areas of risk management, whilst ensuring key risks which have emerged during the course of year are escalated for the Committee’s consideration. Considerable time has been spent by the Committee in making sure that satisfactory action is taken in the management of risk arising from the Group’s material lending portfolios, notably our Mortgage and Commercial lending. Good progress has been made during the year in further understanding the underlying risks and enhancing risk management.

I would also like to highlight the Committee’s work in helping to achieve the core aim of operating as a safe, low risk bank, where we consider the Group has made good progress. We have seen deeper embedding of a strong risk culture helping to deliver further reduction in overall risk levels compared to 2014.

Considerable time has also been spent in the review of risks relating to the resilience of IT systems and cyber security, an area of major importance to the Group. Management has taken material action to address these issues, a position the Committee will continue to monitor closely in 2016.

As in previous years, the Committee has regularly considered in detail the Consolidated Risk Report, discussed further on page 180, which provides a comprehensive overview of the various categories of risk management, including an assessment of adherence to risk appetite limits set by the Board.

The Committee has concluded that the Group continues to have strong discipline in the management of both emerging and existing risks and has taken further positive steps towards achieving the objective of operating a safe, low risk bank. The environment in which the Group operates continues to change rapidly and the Committee will continue to review emerging and inherent risks with that objective very much in mind.

Alan Dickinson

Chairman, Board Risk Committee

COMMITTEE PURPOSE AND RESPONSIBILITIESCommittee purpose and responsibilities

 

The purpose of the Board Risk Committee is to review the risk culture of the Group, setting the tone from the top in respect of risk management. The Committee is also responsible for ensuring the risk culture is fully embedded and supports at all times the Group’s agreed risk appetite, covering the extent and categories of risk which the Board considers as acceptable for the Company.

 

In seeking to achieve this, the Committee assumes responsibility for monitoring the Group’s Risk Management Framework, which embraces risk principles, policies, methodologies, systems, processes, procedures and people. It also includes the review of new, or material amendments to risk principles and polices,policies, and overseeing any action resulting from material breaches of such policy.

 

More details on the Group’s wider approach to risk management can be found in the Risk Managementrisk management section on pages 46 to 120.45–108. Full details of the Committee’s responsibilities are set out in its terms of reference, which can be found at www.lloydsbankinggroup.com/our-group/corporate-governance

 

COMMITTEE COMPOSITION, SKILLS AND EXPERIENCECommittee composition, skills, experience and operation

 

Alan Dickinson, became ChairChairman of the Board Risk Committee, on 1 January 2015, taking over responsibility from Anita Frew. Alan is a highly regarded Retailretail and Commercialcommercial banker, having spent 37 years with the Royal Bank of Scotland, most notably as Chief Executive of RBS UK, overseeing the group’s Retail and Commercial operations in the UK. The Committee is composed of independent Non-Executive Directors, who provide core banking and risk knowledge, together with breadth of experience which brings knowledge from other sectors, and a clear awareness of the importance of putting the customer at the centre of all that the Group does.

 

Whilst the Committee is made up of the Non-Executive Directors noted above, the Non-Executive Directors who were not members of the Committee routinely attended meetings during 2015. Stuart Sinclair was appointed as an independent Non-Executive Director and a member of the Committee on

178

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

4 January 2016, and from January 2016, allAll Non-Executive Directors are members of the Board Risk Committee. The Chief Risk Officer has full access to the Committee and attends all meetings, the Group Audit Directormeetings. The Chief Internal Auditor and members of the Executive also attend meetings, as appropriate.

During the year the Committee met its key objectives and carried out its responsibilities effectively, as confirmed by the annual effectiveness review.

HOW COMMITTEE MEETINGS ARE RUN

The managementeffectively. Details of the Committee is in keeping with the basis on which meetings of the Board are managed, as detailedmembership and meeting attendance can be found on page 160, with a structure which facilitates open discussion and debate. Steps are taken to ensure adequate time for members to consider proposals which are put forward.141.

 

As the most senior risk forumcommittee in the Group, the Committee interacts with other related risk forums,committees, including the Executive Group Risk Committee. Such interaction assists with the agenda planning process, where in addition to annual agenda planning, matters considered by the Group Risk Committee are reviewed to ensure escalation of all relevant matters to the Board Risk Committee.

 

MATTERS CONSIDERED BY THE COMMITTEEMatters considered by the Committee

 

Over the course of the year the Committee considered a wide range of risks facing the Group, both standing and emerging, across all key areas of risk management, in addition to risk culture and risk appetite, as noted above.

 

As part of this review, certain risks were identified which required further detailed consideration. Set out belowon the following pages is a summary of these risks, with an outline of the material factors considered by the Committee, and the conclusions which were ultimately reached.

 

HOW THE BOARD RISK COMMITTEE SPENT ITS TIME IN 2015During 2017, the Committee continued to utilise established sub-committees to provide additional focus on Financial Markets, IT Resilience & Cyber, and Stress Testing & Recovery Planning. These sub-committees enable members of the Committee to dedicate additional time and resource to achieving a more in-depth understanding of the topics covered, and enable further review and challenge of the associated risks.

160

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

KEY RISKSCOMMITTEE REVIEW AND CONCLUSION

Conduct risk

The Committee continues to focus closely on the Group’s approach to conduct risk.

Activities during the year

 

As highlighted in several of the individual sections below, the Committee seeks to ensure that conduct risk is considered and reviewed to ensure the highest standards are applied. For further detail see the sections on Low Risk Bank, Consolidated Risk Report and Divisional Risk Profiles. In addition the Committee considered reports on complaints, rectifications, conduct risk appetite metrics and product governance.

Conclusion: Whilst a great deal has been achieved as a result of the Group’s conduct strategy initiatives, which continue to transition into business as usual management, improving the Group’s conduct risk profile remains a priority for the Group in 2016 and will continue to be a subject of focus for the Committee.

Material lending portfolios

Review was undertaken of the risks associated withthe Group’s material lending portfolios, including the key Retail mortgage portfolio and the Commercial portfolio.

In reviewing the material lending portfolios, consideration was given to the quality and size of the lending books, with additional review of the quality of new lending, potential levels of impairments and overall levels of sector concentration. The performance of these portfolios in ’stressed’ situations was also considered, in order to determine their resilience in a wide range of adverse conditions.

Conclusion: Management continues to take satisfactory action in addressing the risks arising from these key lending portfolios, and the Committee will continue to review these core aspects of the Group’s business during the course of 2016.

Low risk bankConsiderable time was devoted to reviewing progress with the Group’s stated aim of operating asa simple, low risk, customer focused bank, generating stable and sustainable earnings.

In assessing progress during the year in achieving this important objective, a number of factors were considered, including financial, operational and credit risk metrics, with particular attention given to assessing progress in delivering the Group’s conduct strategy. Review of the Group’s progress and risk profile in these areas was also considered relative to its financial services peer group. Delivering greater customer focus is a core requirement of the low risk strategy, and was a further important consideration in the Committee’s assessment of the steps taken during the year.

Conclusion: The Group continues to move further towards achieving its stated aim of operating as a low risk bank, and compares favorably in most related areas of assessment with its peer group, with particularly good progress in lowering levels of risk in respect of conduct, capital management and credit quality. As further management initiatives to deliver the Group’s low risk aims are implemented, the Committee will continue to review progress made during the course of the coming year.

IT resilience and cyber security
The risks posed in respect of cyber security and the overall resilience of the IT systems has been a central area of focus for the Committee, acknowledging the increased threat posed to the Group’s business by online crime.

The adequacy of arrangements for IT operational resilience were considered in detail, including the levels of complexity and automation in the Group’s IT systems, with emphasis on processes which underpinned services critical to day to day operations, in particular those with immediate customer impact. In respect of cyber security, consideration was given to areas including possibilities for malicious access and removal of information from systems, and the ability of the Group to detect such attacks.

A variety of exercises were undertaken to test the resilience of IT and cyber security arrangements, with considerable time spent reviewing the results of these exercises and considering the recommendations of management to provide enhancements to these arrangements. In particular the delivery of the Group’s related Cyber Security and IT Resilience programmes was reviewed. Consideration was also given to the Group’s position in the context of its wider banking sector peers.

Conclusion: Whilst much has been achieved in respect of IT resilience and cyber security initiatives, including enhancements delivered to increase resilience to cyber threats, and evidence of a more unified approach to IT resilience, work in respect IT resilience and cyber security will remain an important area for the Group in 2016, and will continue to be reviewed by the Committee.

KEY ISSUESCOMMITTEE REVIEW AND CONCLUSION
179

IT and cyber
risk

A resilient IT environment is critical to providing reliable services to our customers and enabling sustainable growth. The dynamic cyber risk and the potential for external attacks threatens the confidentiality and integrity of electronic data or the availability of systems. These are key risks for the Group and a central area of focus for the Committee.

CORPORATE GOVERNANCEGiven the dynamic nature and significance of IT and cyber risks, the Board Risk Committee sub-committee on IT resilience and cyber continues to enable more in depth consideration of these risks to the Group. During the year, the sub-committee gave consideration to a wide range of issues including enhanced assurance for cyber critical third parties, cyber and IT controls, Technology Resilience and Cyber Programme updates, Cyber Strategy, and roles and responsibilities of the Chief Security Officer. Alongside this an advisory panel comprised of external industry experts provides the sub-committee with an external view of current and evolving industry wide cyber security threats, challenges and developments.

 

KEY RISKSCOMMITTEE REVIEW AND CONCLUSION

Stress testing

The review of stress testing exercises and their results was a key area of focus during the year.Conclusion: Whilst there have been significant improvements in cyber capability and the Group is within Board risk appetite in relation to its industry benchmark, the Committee will continue to challenge the Group to further improve its ability to mitigate and respond to cyber risk. Technology resilience will also remain a key focus for 2018 as the Group continues to invest in its infrastructure.

 

The stress testing scenarios considered by the Committee were diverse, including internally modelled scenarios involving factors such as material economic downturns and large scale cyber-attack, with further consideration of stress testing against a number of external scenarios, including those set by the PRA.

Assessment was made of the impacts in these scenarios on a range of metrics relating to resilience in adverse conditions, including amongst others impacts on the Group’s capital and liquidity positions, in particular the impact on the tier one common capital ratio. Comparison in each scenario of the Group’s position relative to its competitors was also undertaken, with detailed review of the mitigating actions proposed by management in each scenario.

Conclusion: The Group’s capital and liquidity positions remained above required minimums in testing against both internal and external scenarios, with outcomes in most scenarios remaining above the wider risk appetite targets set by the Board. The implementation and assessment of robust and well managed stress testing arrangements will remain a key area of focus for the Committee in the coming year.

Consolidated risk report

Review was undertaken on a regular basis of a consolidated report on key aspects of risk management across the business, both existing and emerging risks, including assessment of adherence to risk appetite limits set by the Board.

The Consolidated Risk Report enables review of all core areas of risk management, including Capital, Credit, Operational, Regulatory and Conduct risk amongst others, providing further analysis of key component areas of risk management under each of these headings. Consideration was given not only to the risk management position on a ‘point in time’ basis, but also on a ‘look forward’ basis, with rolling 12 month forecasts , including review of proposed management action to address key risks as they develop.

Conclusion: The Consolidated Risk Report has assisted the Committee in its assessment of the Group’s management of both existing and emerging risks, with ongoing progress being made to embed policies and practice required to mitigate common areas of risk, and sufficient levels of agility within the organisation to address emerging risks as the Group’s operating plan continues to develop.

Divisional risk profiles

In addition to the Consolidated Risk Report, detailed summaries of risk management across each of the Group’s main operating divisions were also considered.

Focus was given to unique areas of risk management within each division, in addition to review of divisional performance in areas of risk management common across the business, including conduct risk management, portfolio concentrations, market conditions, and the overall quality of both new and existing business.

Detailed comparisons of the approach to the management of risk within each division were also considered, including any significant differences in approach, and any instances of potential best practice which could be implemented across the Group. Common and emerging trends were also highlighted.

Conclusion: Key risks continue to be well managed within each of the Group’s main operating divisions, with action taken within each business to address risks which are specific to that division. Such action is aided by the unified approach taken in addressing risks which are common across all areas of the Group, including improving management of conduct risks.

Emerging risks

Achieving the Group’s ‘low risk’ ambitions requires review of the material risks emerging, in particular in relation to the Group’s operating plan, assessing their likely impact and agreeing appropriate mitigants.

The constantly evolving regulatory and economic landscapes in which the Group operates, both within the UK and overseas, have been important factors in assessing emerging risk, and agreeing mitigating actions where material change is anticipated.

Areas of focus have included the opportunities and risks emerging from developments in technology, in particular in relation to the Group’s ambition of improving its digital and technological capabilities in delivering for customers. Risks arising from the implementation of banking sector ring-fencing legislation have also been an important consideration, ensuring adequate forward planning is undertaken to address anticipated risks as requirements in this area continue to emerge.

Conclusion: The Group has a good understanding and oversight of its emerging risk position, and takes steps to mitigate the impacts of new risks as they appear, ensuring close alignment in its assessment of emerging risks with developments in both the Group’s business model and its external regulatory and economic environment.

Banking reform

Review was undertaken of the Group’s implementation of Banking Reform, including Senior Managers and Certification Regime and Ring Fenced Banking.

A number of initiatives are in course across the organisation to implement the provisions of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act (the ‘Act’), including projects to enable the implementation of the Senior Managers and Certification Regime, and also the requirements of ring-fenced banking.

Conclusion: As part of its review of these arrangements the Committee concluded there continues to be action needed to fully implement the requirements of the Act, as detailed provisions continue to emerge, however the Group is well placed to respond to the ongoing requirements and future developments.

Pensions risk

Risks arising from the Group’s various pension arrangements were reviewed, in light of ongoing changes in actuarial profiles.

Factors considered by the Committee in the assessment of pensions risk included levels of risk appetite in relation to overall pension provision, with particular consideration of projected future asset performance in changing economic conditions. The risks posed in respect of certain market events were also assessed, including potential interest rate and inflation changes, and also the impact on Group pension schemes of ongoing improvements in life expectancy.

Conclusion: Despite the impact of wider macro-economic uncertainty, and the potential impact on underlying investments, the levels of risk in relation to the Group’s pension schemes continue to be well managed and remain within risk appetite for the Group

180

Strategy
execution risk

The Committee recognises the risks associated with an extensive discretionary and regulatory change agenda. Assessments have been performed to establish achievability of its plans whilst new metrics will be introduced for ongoing risk monitoring and management.

CORPORATE GOVERNANCEIn order to maintain and enhance the Group’s strategic position, it continues to invest in new initiatives and programmes. The Group acknowledges the challenges faced with delivering this strategy alongside the extensive regulatory and legal change agenda whilst additionally enhancing systems and controls. In the development of the strategy, the Group considers these demands against the capacity of the organisation to ensure successful delivery for both customers and shareholders.

 

RESPONSIBLE BUSINESS Conclusion: Whilst initial planning has been undertaken to satisfy the Board that the Group can deliver against its planned change objectives, new metrics are being introduced to enable effective performance monitoring, risk management and the assessment of delivery challenges including subject matter capacity and capability. These risk metrics will be managed across the Group but reported to Board on a regular basis.

Regulatory
and legal risk

Managing regulatory risk continues to be a key focus within the Group due to the significant amount of highly complex and interdependent regulatory reform that we have had to manage.

The Committee continues to focus on ensuring we have effective controls and oversight to comply with existing regulatory obligations. The Committee has also been focused on overseeing the successful execution of a number of significant, complex and interdependent regulatory change programmes including ring-fencing, EU General Data Protection Regulation, Payment Services Directive II (PSD2), Markets in Financial Instruments Directive II, and the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision (BCBS 239). Given the significance of ring-fencing, monthly programme reporting has been presented to Board and due consideration given to governance and compliance within the ring-fenced bank.

Conclusion: The Group has placed significant focus on ensuring compliance with these complex regulatory changes. Regulatory risk will remain a key area of focus for the Committee in 2018 given the importance of complying with our regulatory obligations.

Operational
risk

Managing operational risk continues to be a key focus within the Group due to the complexity and volume of change, the Group’s IT infrastructure, cyber risk, and reliance on third party suppliers.

The Committee continues to focus on ensuring the Group has an effective framework for managing operational risk, including enhancing the use of key risk and control indicators and scenarios. The Committee has considered a number of reports in relation to the operational risk framework, cyber, IT resiliency, user access management and Cloud computing.

Conclusion: The Group has made progress in enhancing its management of operational risk. The Group will continue to focus on enhancing the maturity of its operational risk framework to ensure it is proactive, forward looking and effective in managing the 21st century risks in a digital world, including execution, model, cyber/IT and third party risk.

Conduct risk

The Committee continues to focus closely on the Group’s management of conduct risk.

Throughout 2017, the Committee has considered reports on the proactive identification and resolution of conduct issues which directly impact customers (customer conduct risks) and those which can undermine market integrity (market conduct risks). The pace and quality of remediation remained a focus, including root cause analysis to establish lessons learned and help prevent similar issues in the future. Consideration was also given to the conduct risks associated with the treatment of customers in vulnerable circumstances, with a particular focus on those in financial difficulties. In addition the Committee continues to consider developments in the Group’s conduct culture as well as reports on rectification programmes, complaints and conduct risk appetite metric performance.

Conclusion: Whilst good progress has been made in 2017, to continue embedding the Group’s conduct strategy initiatives into business as usual, ongoing improvement in the Group’s conduct risk profile will remain a priority for the Group in 2018 and will continue to be a subject of focus for the Committee.

Consumer
lending indebtedness

The Committee reviewed key metrics for the motor finance, credit cards, personal loan and personal current account overdraft portfolios to understand the risks associated with persistent indebtedness.

The macroeconomic and market context was reviewed to ensure understanding of the key drivers of increased consumer lending; this included an examination of the overall market growth in consumer lending, changes in indebtedness, a comparison to pre-crisis levels and a review of the growth rate of each consumer credit product within the portfolio. The key macroeconomic drivers of credit losses including the specific impact of debt to income were also reviewed. Underwriting standards, credit quality and the programme of ongoing improvements to strengthen indebtedness and affordability controls were assessed to ensure that risk appetite for the consumer lending portfolios remains appropriate.

Conclusion: Regular monitoring continues to assist the Committee in its assessment of indebtedness of the consumer lending portfolios, with management continuing to take action to mitigate potential risks associated with increased indebtedness and to continue to review the appropriate treatment of vulnerable customers.


161

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

KEY ISSUESCOMMITTEE REPORTREVIEW AND CONCLUSION

Data risk

The Committee continues to focus on the Group’s risks associated with data management, including governance, control and privacy.

Given the increase in data regulation, data remains a key risk for the Group and remains a critical area of focus for the Group’s regulators. The Committee has monitored and reviewed the risks associated with the introduction of PSD2, including the need to ensure there is appropriate control and ownership of data as the use of Third Party Providers (TPPs) becomes more prevalent. With the introduction of GDPR, the Committee has overseen actions within the Group to ensure clear control and management of customer data, including assessing its accuracy and how it’s used. It is increasingly important for the Committee to ensure the Group has effective controls in place to manage any potential data breaches, including a defined escalation route to the FCA and the ICO.

Conclusion: The Group continues to enhance the controls required to manage the data environment effectively, whilst the Committee ensures the necessary risk oversight of the delivery of required regulatory changes relating to data.

UK Secured
and buy-to-let

Reviews were undertaken of the risks associated with the UK residential interest only portfolio and the Group’s participation in the buy-to-let segment.

In reviewing the UK Secured portfolio, specific consideration was given to the risks associated with maturing residential interest only mortgages. The Committee reviewed repayment rates, in-life and past-term customer engagement and treatment strategies, credit risk performance including debt-to-value ratios, and the Group’s risk appetite for future originations.

 

The establishment of a Board Committee to oversee our responsible business activities demonstrates our commitment to doing businessGroup’s participation in the right way as we workbuy-to-let segment was also reviewed, including the design and implementation of underwriting changes in response to help Britain prosper.taxation changes and new supervisory standards for portfolio landlords.

 

 Committee meetings
 Eligible to attendAttended
Committee Chairman  
Sara Weller33
Committee members who served during 2015  
Lord Blackwell33
Anita Frew33

Conclusion: The Committee continues to monitor closely trends in the residential interest only portfolio and the progress of management’s initiatives to further enhance customer treatment. The Committee was satisfied that additional underwriting controls within buy- to-let provided adequate safeguards to support continued participation in line with the Group’s risk appetite limits.

Open banking and payments

Open banking and PSD2 present strategic and operational challenges as well as opportunities and is a central area of focus for the Group.

The UK payments landscape is experiencing a period of unprecedented change. Open banking, mandated by the Competition Markets Authority, will allow TPPs to offer new services through Application Process Interface technology, providing customers with alternative means of access to their bank accounts (governed by explicit customer consent). PSD2 classifies these TPPs as Account Information Service Providers and Payment Initiation Service Providers. The aim of these changes is to promote competition and enhance customer choice. The changes create a number of key risks including (but not limited to) security risk, data risk and fraud risk as sensitive and confidential customer information is shared more widely than current practice. The Group is alert to the potential new vectors for fraud and risks to consumers flowing from these channels, particularly in relation to data security. Additional controls and mitigations have been developed. The Committee received updates throughout 2017 through the consolidated risk report regarding the requirements of the legislation and how the Group is planning to achieve compliance.

 

Chairman’s overviewConclusion: Initial legislative changes required compliance in January 2018 and further regulatory requirements will come into force by the third quarter of 2019 (when strong customer authentication becomes mandatory). The Committee will continue to review progress throughout 2018 as further developments are delivered by the Group-wide programme.

I am delighted

EU exit

Negotiations are on-going to presentdetermine the first reportterms of the UK’s exit from the Responsible BusinessEU. The uncertainty regarding the timing and the process itself could affect the outlook for both the UK and global economy.

The key risks for the Group include adverse movements and volatility in Financial Markets, impact on our customer credit profiles and the ability to operate cross border. When reviewing the possible impacts of the EU exit, the Committee formedhas given consideration to the Group’s strong UK focus and UK-centric strategy. The Committee continues to review the effectiveness of risk management across the Group and the actions taken to better understand the impact on our customers, as well as close monitoring of positions in July 2015,Financial Markets. These actions not only include continued support to provide oversight, challengeall our customers, but in addition the Group has ensured our Commercial Banking customers consider their relevant trading and guidance onfinancial impacts.

Conclusion: The EU exit plans continue to be closely monitored by the Committee via a suite of early warning indicators and risk mitigation plans, including the possible loss of passporting arrangements into Europe.

Residual value
risk in Motor
Finance
portfolio

Residual value risk of motor finance businesses was monitored over the year.

Consideration was given to new car registrations, used vehicle prices and provision adequacy in the context of Group exposure to residual value risk in the growing motor finance businesses. The Committee also monitored exposure to residual value risk via risk appetite.

Conclusion: Residual value risk exposure continues to perform in line with appetite and the Committee will continue to closely monitor trends in the used car market and automotive sector as a whole.

Model risk

The Committee recognises the importance of the Group Executive and the Board holding a strong understanding of the Group’s models, their associated risks and performance.

The Committee discussed, during the year, the current model landscape, trends in performance and actions being taken to resolve material model issues. The Committee considered regulatory impacts and the action being taken by the Group as well as benchmarking the Group’s approach to becoming a more responsible business.the industry.

 

The Committee’s remit includes:Conclusion: Whilst good progress was made in 2017, the demand for models and model related activity is expected to increase, with key drivers being the Group strategy and the need for increased automation and analytics as well as increasing regulatory demands. There will be an increased focus by the Committee in 2018 on model risk management to address these challenges.

 

–  the establishment, measurement and review of plans to strengthen the Group’s culture and values;


162

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

RESPONSIBLE BUSINESS COMMITTEE REPORT

Doing business responsibly is central to our purpose to Help Britain Prosper, and supports our strategy to be a low risk, customer focused bank.

At its meetings, the RBC oversaw a wide range of responsible business activities, which included our substantial investments to provide opportunities for those starting out, whether as first time home buyers, small business start-ups, social entrepreneurs or apprentices.

We also reviewed work being done to tackle disadvantage in communities across the UK, through our four Charitable Foundations, our partnership with Mental Health UK, and our support for vulnerable customers, including those struggling with low financial skills or illness.

To respond to a rapidly changing external environment, the RBC also reviewed emerging areas such as the impact of climate change on UK businesses, individuals and communities, and ways in which we can support enhanced UK productivity through the strengthening of digital skills, particularly for individuals, small businesses and charities.

Many of these activities are described in our 2018 Helping Britain Prosper Plan, which is developed annually with the RBC to reflect the ways in which Lloyds Banking Group, both directly (as the largest corporate tax payer and a substantial UK-wide employer) and indirectly, contributes to the wider economic and social health of Britain.

I would like to thank the many thousands of colleagues who have dedicated their time and energy to supporting these activities and I very much hope you enjoy and find it interesting to read about the Committee’s work.

 

–  the Group’s approach to: building trust with customers; communities; environment; employees; ethical business; stakeholder engagement and reputation;

–  the design and development of the Responsible Business plan and Helping Britain Prosper Plan (HBPP) and the measurement of performance against these plans.

The HBPP provides an overview of what the Group is doing to help Britain’s communities, businesses and individuals address current social and economic issues. The Committee has overseen the development of both the Responsible Business plan and the HBPP, as they evolve in response to progress we have already made and challenges that lie ahead.

The Committee has made progress in establishing its working patterns and reporting arrangements since its first meeting in July 2015. We look forward to continuing our work in 2016 when our focus will be on: the evolution of the HBPP and stakeholder reaction to it; tracing the Group’s reputation and trust amongst a wide range of stakeholder groups; measuring our progress on building a culture that puts customers at the heart of what we do; and supporting work to embed responsible business activities with all our colleagues across the business.

Sara Weller

Chairman, Responsible Business Committee

Establishment ofHow the Committee

An executive level Committee to oversee the Group’s responsible business activities was established spent its time in 2013, chaired by a Non-Executive Director, with membership drawn from senior leaders across the Group. The Committee played a key role in the development of the initial HBPP and the Group’s focus on operating as a responsible business.

A recommendation to establish the Board level Responsible Business Committee (RBC) was accepted by the Board in April 2015. The Company Secretary worked with colleagues to ensure the RBC’s remit met current good practice standards that aligned with, but did not overlap, the responsibilities of the executive level Group Customer First Committee.2017

 

The Committee’s activities in 2015

During 2015, the Committee has:

–  received updates on the development of a framework for assessing and measuring stakeholder trust, including customers and shareholders;

–  worked with the executive team to develop the HBPP with a focused suite of metrics;

–  considered reports from the Chairman of the Group Customer First Committee reviews the forward agenda regularly to ensure that the appropriate topics are considered and GECadequate time is allocated for members onto provide input to proposals at meetings.

During the year, the Committee considered in detail the development of the Group’s culture framework;responsible business approach, including a sustainability strategy. Detailed discussions took place with colleagues from relevant business areas and external advisers at which proposals were considered and challenged leading to a change of focus on some areas of the approach. The Committee contributed to the plans for strengthening the Group’s ongoing commitment to supporting basic, workplace and specialist digital skills in the UK during 2018 and provided perspectives on how this could best be achieved.

 

–  discussed responsible business activities inThe Committee also considered the Group with colleagues in business areas, including Group Sourcing.following topics:

a regular progress report from the Chairman of the executive level Group Customer First Committee (see page 40) on the approach to customers, conduct and culture;
a report from Group Sourcing on working in a responsible way with the Group’s suppliers;
an oversight of the processes which provide reassurance that customer rectifications are managed responsibly;
the benchmarking of trust amongst stakeholders and customers against financial services companies and acknowledged leaders in other industries;
the outputs from colleague surveys in relation to the Group’s role as a responsible business; and
the draft Modern Slavery Statement, before recommending to the Board for approval.

Committee purpose

 

Responsible Business Committee and external stakeholders

The memberspurpose of the Committee is to oversee the Group’s strategy and plans for becoming a leader in responsible business as part of the objective to help Britain prosper; the activities which have an on-going dialogue with key stakeholders with an interest inimpact on the Committee’s activities. During 2015,Group’s behaviour and reputation as a trusted, responsible business; and the Committee invited a representativedevelopment of the Group’s Stakeholder Advisory Panel

responsible business report and Helping Britain Prosper Plan, which the Committee recommends to provide feedback on the 2015 HBPPBoard for approval.

Committee composition, attendance at meetings and recommendations for areaseffectiveness review

Alan Dickinson, Chairman of focus in the 2016 Plan. Board Risk Committee, attended all meetings. Representatives from Group Internal Audit and the Chief Operating Office are invited to meetings as appropriate.

Representatives of the Financial Conduct Authority were invited to attend a meeting to observeregulators attended meetings as observers in January (FCA) and July 2017 (PRA).

During the year, the Committee at work. In 2016,met its key objectives and carried out its responsibilities effectively, as confirmed by the annual effectiveness review. The Committee will consider the output from the 2017 effectiveness review and whether any changes need to be inviting representativesmade to the way it works.

Details of the Banking Standards Boardcommittee membership and meeting attendance can be found on page 141.

RBC Chairman’s visit to Elizabeth Fry charity

In August 2017, Sara Weller visited the CompetitionElizabeth Fry Charity in Reading, which has received a grant of around £70,000 from the Lloyds Bank Foundation for England and Markets Authority, amongst others,Wales. The charity runs one of only six approved premises for women released from prison on bail, on license or as part of a community order. The charity supports residents to joindeal with some challenging issues, such as substance abuse or mental health problems and equips them with the skills to live (and hopefully work) more independently within 3-6 months. After the visit Sara Weller commented: “my visit reinforced the message that the Foundations actively seek out and make a meeting to discuss their respective work programmes.difference for the most disadvantaged people in our society. Supporting them is something in which we, as a Group, take great pride.”


181163

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 

DISCLOSURE CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

 

As of 31 December 2015,2017, Lloyds Banking Group, under the supervision and with the participation of the Group’s management, including the Group Chief Executive and the Chief Financial Officer, performed an evaluation of the effectiveness of the Group’s disclosure controls and procedures. Based on this evaluation, the Group Chief Executive and Chief Financial Officer concluded that the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures, at 31 December 2015,2017, were effective for gathering, analysing and disclosing with reasonable assurance the information that Lloyds Banking Group is required to disclose in the reports it files under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, within the time periods specified in the SEC’s rules and forms. The Lloyds Banking Group’s management necessarily applied its judgement in assessing the costs and benefits of such controls and procedures, which by their nature can provide only reasonable assurance regarding management’s control objectives.

 

CHANGES IN INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

 

There have been no changes in the Lloyds Banking Group’s internal control over financial reporting during the year ended 31 December 20152017 that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, the Lloyds Banking Group’s internal control over financial reporting.

 

MANAGEMENT REPORT ON INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

 

The management of Lloyds Banking Group plc is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting. Lloyds Banking Group plc’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with IFRS.

 

The Company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (i) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect transactions and dispositions of assets; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with IFRS and that receipts and expenditures are being made only in accordance with authorisations of management and directors of Lloyds Banking Group plc; and (iii) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorised acquisition, use, or disposition of the Company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

 

Internal control systems, no matter how well designed, have inherent limitations and may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies and procedures may deteriorate.

 

The management of Lloyds Banking Group plc assessed the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting at 31 December 20152017 based on the criteria established in Internal Control – Integrated Framework 2013 issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organisations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). Based on this assessment, management concluded that, at 31 December 2015,2017, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting was effective.

 

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, has issued an audit report on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of 31 December 2015.2017. This report appears on page F-2.

 

GOING CONCERN

 

The going concern of the Company and the Group is dependent on successfully funding their respective balance sheets and maintaining adequate levels of capital. In order to satisfy themselves that the Company and the Group have adequate resources to continue to operate for the foreseeable future, the Directors have considered a number of key dependencies which are set out in the risk management section under principal risks and uncertainties: funding and liquidity on page 4443 and pages 10394 to 110100 and capital position on pages 11187 to 11694. Additionally, the Directors have considered capital and additionally have consideredfunding projections for the Group’s capitalCompany and funding position.the Group. Accordingly, the Directors conclude that the Company and the Group have adequate resources to continue in operational existence for a period of at least 12 months from the date of approval of the financial statements and therefore it is appropriate to continue to adopt the going concern basis in preparing the accounts over the next 12 months.accounts.

182164

MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

 

MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS

As at 31 December 2015, 31 December 2014 and 31 December 2013, the Company had received notification from The Solicitor for the Affairs of Her Majesty’s Treasury (HM Treasury) that it had a direct interest of 9.9 per cent, 24.9 per cent and 32.7 per cent respectively in the Company’s issued ordinary share capital with rights to vote in all circumstances at general meetings. Based solely on the Schedule 13-G filed by BlackRock, Inc. with the US Securities and Exchange Commission dated 9 February 2016, as at 31 December 2015, BlackRock, Inc. beneficially owned 6.8 per cent (representing 4,847,496,882 ordinary shares) of the Company’s issued ordinary share capital. Prior to 31 December 2015, BlackRock, Inc.’s ownership in the Company was not required to be disclosed under US Securities and Exchange Commission rules. As at 26 February 2016 no other notification has been received that anyone has an interest of 3 per cent or more in the Company’s issued ordinary share capital. Further information on HM Treasury’s shareholding in the Company is provided in –Information about the Lloyds Banking Group’s relationship with the UK GovernmentandBusiness – History and development of Lloyds Banking Group.

 

All shareholders within a class of the Company’s shares have the same voting rights. As at 23 February 2018 the Company had received notification under the FCA Disclosure Guidance and Transparency Rules (‘DTR’) of the following holdings in the Company’s issued ordinary share capital.

% of issued share capital
Interest in shares/voting rights4
BlackRock Inc.3,668,756,76515.14%
Harris Associates L.P.3,607,058,7582,35.01%

1The notification of 13 May 2015 provided by BlackRock Inc. under Rule 5 of the DTR identifies (i) an indirect holding of 3,599,451,380 shares in the Company representing 5.04 per cent of the voting rights in the Company, and (ii) a holding of 69,305,385 in other financial instruments in respect of the Company representing 0.09 per cent of the voting rights of the Company. BlackRock Inc.’s holding most recently notified to the Company under Rule 5 of the DTR varies from the holding disclosed in BlackRock Inc.’s Schedule 13-G filing with the US Securities and Exchange Commission dated 7 February 2018, which identifies beneficial ownership of 4,843,291,732 shares in the Company representing 6.7 per cent of the issued share capital in the Company. This variance is attributable to different notification and disclosure requirements between these regulatory regimes. The notifiable holding by BlackRock Inc. in the Company has not changed since 31 December 2015. Prior to 31 December 2015, BlackRock Inc.’s holding in the Company was not required to be disclosed under the US Securities and Exchange Commission rules.
2An indirect holding
3Notification received on 18 September 2017.
4Percentage correct as at the date of notification.

 

As at 31 December 2015,23 February 2018, the Company had 2,562,5982,444,198 registered ordinary shareholders. The majority of the Company’s ordinary shareholders are registered in the United Kingdom. 1,410,222,7972,510,635,157 ordinary shares, representing 1.983.48 per cent of the Company’s issued share capital, were held by BNY Mellon as depositary for the ordinary share American Depositary Share Programme through which there were 168183 record holders.

 

Additionally, the majority of the Company’s preference shareholders are registered in the United Kingdom, with a further onefour record holderholders with an address in the United States registered through the Company’s preference share American Depositary Share Programme.

 

RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

 

The Group, as at 31 December 2015,2017, had related party transactions with 2019 key management personnel, certain of its pension funds, collective investment schemes and joint ventures and associates and TSB Banking Group plc (TSB) and TSB Bank plc (TSB Bank).associates. See note 4946 to the financial statements. In addition, until the sale of its stake in TSB in June 2015 (further detailed below), the Group was a party to related party transactions with TSB and TSB Bank. Material contracts with TSB and TSB Bank are described in theInformation about the Lloyds Banking Group’s relationship with the TSB Groupsection below and material contracts with HM Treasury are described in theInformation about the Lloyds Banking Group’s relationship with the UK Governmentsection below.

Following the initial public offering in June 2014 TSB and TSB Bank became related parties of the Group. The Group has entered into a number of contracts with TSB and TSB Bank for the provision of a range of banking operations services. In June 2015, the sale of the Group’s remaining stake in TSB was completed.

The UK Government through HM Treasury became a related party of the Group in January 2009, and from 1 January 2011, in accordance with IAS 24, UK Government-controlled entities became related parties of the Group. Prior to 11 May 2015 , HM Treasury held more than 20 per cent of the Company’s ordinary share capital and consequently HM Treasury remained a related party of the Company for IAS 24 purposes until that date. The Group regarded the Bank of England and entities controlled by the UK Government, including The Royal Bank of Scotland Group plc, NRAM plc and Bradford & Bingley plc, as related parties for that period of time also.

Except as described below underInformation about the Lloyds Banking Group’s relationship with the UK Government, there are no transactions to which the Group is a party involving the UK Government or any body controlled by the UK Government which are material to the Group or, to the Group’s knowledge, to the UK Government or any UK Government-controlled body, that were not made in the ordinary course of business, or that are unusual in their nature or conditions. However, considering the nature and scope of the bodies controlled by the UK Government, it may be difficult for the Group to know whether a transaction is material for such a body.

To the best of the Group’s knowledge, any outstanding loans made by the Group to or for the benefit of the UK Government, any body controlled by the UK Government or other related parties, were made (1) in the ordinary course of business, (2) on substantially the same terms, including interest rate and collateral, as those prevailing at the time for comparable transactions with other persons, (3) did not involve more than the normal risk of collectability or present other unfavourable features, and (4) on an arm’s length basis.

The Group also engages in numerous transactions on arm’s length commercial terms in the ordinary course of its business with the UK Government and its various departments and agencies, as well as with other companies in which the UK Government has invested. This includes financings, lending, banking, asset management and other transactions with UK financial institutions in which the UK Government has invested. Since 2010, the Group made use of these measures in order to maintain and improve a stable funding position.

INFORMATION ABOUT THE LLOYDS BANKING GROUP’S RELATIONSHIP WITH THE TSB GROUP

On 9 June 2014, an initial public offering of ordinary shares of one pence each in the capital of TSB was made (the “Offer”) and such ordinary shares issued were admitted to the premium listing segment of the Official List of the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA) and to trading on the London Stock Exchange plc’s main market for listed securities (together, “Admission”). At the time of the Offer, TSB had one principal subsidiary, TSB Bank, a company incorporated in Scotland which carried on a retail banking business operating in the UK. Until Admission, TSB was a wholly-owned subsidiary of Lloyds Bank which is a wholly owned subsidiary of the Company. Pursuant to the Offer, Lloyds Bank sold 192,500,000 ordinary shares in the capital of TSB, representing 38.5 per cent of the ordinary share capital of TSB. On 26 September 2014, the Group announced that it had sold a further 57.5 million ordinary shares in TSB, representing approximately 11.5 per cent of TSB’s ordinary share capital, reducing the Group’s holding in TSB to approximately 50 per cent of TSB’s ordinary share capital. On 20 March 2015, the Group announced that it had agreed to sell a 9.99 per cent interest in TSB to Banco de Sabadell, S.A. (Sabadell) and that it had entered into an irrevocable undertaking to accept in respect of its entire remaining 40.01 per cent shareholding in TSB the recommended cash offer for TSB by Sabadell pursuant to which Sabadell would acquire the entire issued and to be issued share capital of TSB. On 30 June 2015, the Group announced the completion of the sale of its remaining 40.01 per cent stake in TSB to Sabadell.

Pursuant to the terms of the Offer, certain agreements, discussed below, were entered into by the Company and other parties, which became effective on Admission.

SEPARATION AGREEMENT

TSB, TSB Bank and Lloyds Bank entered into a separation agreement on 9 June 2014 (the “Separation Agreement”). The Separation Agreement governs the separation of the TSB Bank, its consolidated subsidiaries and subsidiary undertakings from time to time (together “TSB Group”) from Lloyds

183165

MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

Banking Group and certain aspects of the relationship between the TSB Group and Lloyds Banking Group following Admission, including (amongst other things) the allocation of certain pre-Admission liabilities, including liability for breach of law and regulation and of customer terms and conditions.

Under the terms of the Separation Agreement, Lloyds Bank agreed to provide each member of the TSB Group with indemnity protections in respect of historical, pre-Admission issues (including issues in relation to the period between 9 September 2013, when TSB launched as a stand-alone bank, and Admission). This protection includes a broad and, save in certain limited respects, uncapped indemnity in respect of losses arising from pre-Admission acts or omissions that constitute breaches of law and regulation relating to customer agreements or the relevant security interest securing liability under such agreements (the ‘Conduct Indemnity’). The Conduct Indemnity provides TSB Group with economic protection against a wide range of types of losses resulting from historical conduct issues, including the costs of handling and settling customer claims and managing regulatory actions and investigations, the payment of regulatory or court imposed fines and penalties, the costs of any required customer redress, the costs of implementing required changes to systems and procedures and, subject to certain conditions and limitations, the costs of remedial marketing activity.

The Conduct Indemnity also provided the TSB Group with a limited period of continued protection for actions or omissions between Admission and 31 December 2014. Further indemnities were included in the Separation Agreement in respect of losses arising from certain persistent or systemic breaches and certain liabilities in respect of certain employment related litigation and in relation to Lloyds Banking Group pension schemes.

TRANSITIONAL SERVICES AGREEMENTS

TSB Bank and Lloyds Bank entered into a transitional services agreement (TSA) and a Long Term Services Agreement (the “LTSA”) on 9 June 2014. Under the TSA, Lloyds Bank provides certain IT and operational services to TSB, on a transitional basis, for a term of up to the end of 31 December 2016 with certain services (including the IT services) continuing to be provided by Lloyds Bank to TSB on and from 1 January 2017 for a term of up to seven and a half years under the LTSA.

TSB Bank pays a core monthly service charge that includes an agreed baseline of service volumes. TSB Bank may terminate the TSA or the LTSA (or services thereunder) for cause or for convenience before its expiry date subject to minimum notice requirements. Lloyds Bank may only terminate the TSA or LTSA if required to do so by a regulatory authority or by law, or for non-payment of material charges by TSB Bank.

The LTSA outlines the respective responsibilities of each of TSB Bank and Lloyds Bank in relation to exit and provides a mechanism for the parties to continue to define and agree their respective obligations in detailed technical and commercial exit plans during the 12 months following Admission. Due to the critical nature of the IT services, Lloyds Bank and TSB Bank have defined in advance some specific transfer and migration options for TSB’s IT operations and data to a third party provider or another financial institution with whom TSB enters into a merger or acquisition, as the case may be, to operate on TSB’s behalf. Lloyds Bank would assume the cost of creating and transferring a clone operating system to a third party operator, subject to a £50 million contribution from TSB or, alternatively, if TSB exits the IT services via another migration option, Lloyds Bank has agreed to make a £450 million contribution to TSB’s costs of undertaking the migration, and TSB may elect to spend some or all of the £450 million obtaining exit assistance services from Lloyds Bank. With certain exceptions, Lloyds Bank has agreed to support the exit of the services (including both IT services and non-IT services) on a time and materials at cost basis.

MORTGAGE SALE AND SERVICING AGREEMENTS

On 4 March 2014, TSB Bank and Bank of Scotland plc (BoS) entered into a mortgage sale agreement in relation to the equitable assignment (which took effect from 28 February 2014) of a portfolio of residential mortgages (Additional Mortgages) transferred by BoS to TSB Bank (MSA) as well as a mortgage servicing agreement (Servicing Agreement). Pursuant to the MSA, TSB Bank purchased the equitable interest of BoS in the Additional Mortgages for approximately £3.4 billion (being equal to the fair value of the Additional Mortgages at the time of transfer. Under the terms of the MSA, legal title in the Additional Mortgages has remained and will remain with BoS unless a perfection event occurs (namely an insolvency event in relation to BoS, specified material breach by BoS of its obligations under the MSA or following termination of the appointment of BoS as servicer under the MSA at the option of TSB Bank). Unless and until any such perfection event occurs, the Additional Mortgage customers remain customers of BoS. In the Servicing Agreement, BoS agreed to service the Additional Mortgages, including all aspects of the customer relationship, in return for the payment by TSB Bank of a monthly servicing fee equivalent to 0.12 per cent per annum of the outstanding balance of the Additional Mortgages (subject to a minimum monthly fee of £175,000 from 1 July 2018).

RMBS FUNDING FACILITY AGREEMENTS

On 20 May 2014, TSB Bank and a special purpose vehicle established by TSB Bank (TSB RMBS SPV) and others entered into the RMBS Mortgage Sale Agreement, and the same parties, together with Lloyds Bank and others entered into a variable funding note issuance deed (VFNID) and other ancillary documents in relation to the securitisation structure by which TSB part-funds the Additional Mortgages (the “RMBS Funding Facility”).

Under the terms of the VFNID, senior funding is raised by TSB RMBS SPV through a combination of drawings on a variable funding note (VFN) issued by TSB RMBS SPV to Lloyds Bank (the “Lloyds VFN”), and TSB Bank. Subject to certain conditions, up until 17 December 2018, TSB RMBS SPV has the option to repay and redraw the Lloyds VFN (in whole or in part).

INFORMATION ABOUT THE LLOYDS BANKING GROUP’S RELATIONSHIP WITH THE UK GOVERNMENT

HM TREASURY SHAREHOLDING

On 26 February 2016, the Solicitor for the Affairs of Her Majesty’s Treasury (HM Treasury) formally notified the Company that HM Treasury’s holding had reduced to 9.12 per cent of the Company’s issued share capital with rights to vote in all circumstances at general meetings. HM Treasury’s percentage holding has reduced from 24.9 per cent at 31 December 2014 by way of the pre-arranged trading plan referred to in the section headedBusiness – History and Development of Lloyds Banking Group.

HM Treasury’s shareholding in the Company is a consequence of its subscription for equity securities of the Company and of HBOS (prior to the acquisition of HBOS by the Company) in a placing and open offer and preference share subscription, the concomitant placing and open offer by HBOS, the 2009 Placing and Open Offer and the Company’s 2009 Rights Issue.

HM Treasury’s shareholding in the Company is currently managed by UKFI on behalf of HM Treasury. This relationship falls within the scope of the revised framework document between HM Treasury and UKFI published on 1 October 2010 – for more information seeRisk Factors – Government Related Risks – The Solicitor for the Affairs of Her Majesty’s Treasury is the largest shareholder of the Company. Through its shareholding in, and other relationships with, the Company, HM Treasury is in a position to exert significant influence over the Group and its business.

184

MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

The goals of the framework document are consistent with the stated public policy aims of HM Treasury, as articulated in a variety of public announcements. In the publication ‘An Introduction: Who We Are, What We Do and the Framework Document Which Governs the Relationship Between UKFI and HM Treasury’, it is stated that UKFI is to ’develop and execute an investment strategy for disposing of the investments in the banks in an orderly and active way through sale, redemption, buy-back or other means within the context of an overarching objective of protecting and creating value for the taxpayer as shareholder, paying due regard to the maintenance of financial stability and to acting in a way that promotes competition’. It further states that UKFI will manage the shareholdings of UK financial institutions in which HM Treasury holds an interest ‘on a commercial basis and will not intervene in day-to-day management decisions of the Investee Companies (as defined therein) (including with respect to individual lending or remuneration decisions)’.

The Company and HM Treasury in January 2009 entered into a registration rights agreement granting customary demand and ‘piggyback’ registration rights in the United States under the United States Securities Act 1933, as amended, to HM Treasury with respect to any ordinary shares of the Group held by HM Treasury. The agreement was amended in June 2009 to include as registrable securities the new shares subscribed for by HM Treasury in the 2009 Placing and Open Offer, any other securities in the Company called by HM Treasury to be issued by any person and any securities issued by HM Treasury which are exchangeable for, convertible into, give rights over or are referable to any such securities. The Company also in June 2009 entered into a resale rights agreement with HM Treasury in which it agreed to provide its assistance to HM Treasury in connection with any proposed sale by HM Treasury of ordinary shares, other securities held by HM Treasury in the Company or any securities of any description caused by HM Treasury to be issued by any person which are exchangeable for, convertible into, give rights over or are referable to such ordinary shares or other securities issued by the Group, to be sold in such jurisdictions (other than the United States) and in such manner as HM Treasury may determine.

OTHER RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS WITH THE UK GOVERNMENT

GOVERNMENT AND CENTRAL BANK FACILITIES

During the year ended 31 December 2015, the Group participated in a number of schemes operated by the UK Government and central banks and made available to eligible banks and building societies.

NATIONAL LOAN GUARANTEE SCHEME

The Group participates in the UK Government’s National Loan Guarantee Scheme, which was launched on 20 March 2012. Through the scheme, the Group is providing eligible UK businesses with discounted funding based on the Group’s existing lending criteria. Eligible businesses who have taken up the funding benefit from a 1 per cent discount on their funding rate for a pre-agreed period of time.

FUNDING FOR LENDING

In August 2012, the Group announced its support for the UK Government’s Funding for Lending Scheme and confirmed its intention to participate in the scheme. The Funding for Lending Scheme represents a further source of cost effective secured term funding available to the Group. The original initiative supported a broad range of UK based customers, providing householders with more affordable housing finance and businesses with cheaper finance to invest and grow. In November 2013, the Group entered into extension letters with the Bank of England to take part in an extension of the Funding for Lending Scheme until the end of January 2015. This extension of the Funding for Lending Scheme focused on providing businesses with cheaper finance to invest and grow. In December 2014, the Bank of England announced a further extension to the Funding for Lending Scheme running to the end of January 2016 with an increased focus on supporting small businesses. In November 2015, the Bank of England announced that the deadline for banks to draw down their borrowing allowance would be extended for two years until 31 January 2018. At 31 December 2015, the Group had drawn down £32 billion (31 December 2014: £20 billion) under the Funding for Lending Scheme, of which £22 billion had been drawn down under the extension to the scheme announced in 2013.

ENTERPRISE FINANCE GUARANTEE

The Group participates in the Enterprise Finance Guarantee Scheme which was launched in January 2009 as a replacement for the Small Firms Loan Guarantee Scheme. The scheme is a UK Government-backed loan guarantee, which supports viable businesses with access to lending where they would otherwise be refused a loan due to a lack of lending security. The Department for Business, Innovation and Skills (formerly the Department for Business, Enterprise and Regulatory Reform) provides the lender with a guarantee of up to 75 per cent of the capital of each loan subject to the eligibility of the customer within the rules of the scheme. As at 31 December 2015, the Group had offered 6,509 loans to customers, worth over £550 million. Under the most recent renewal of the terms of the scheme, Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc, on behalf of the Group, contracted with The Secretary of State for Business, Innovation and Skills.

HELP TO BUY

On 7 October 2013, Bank of Scotland plc entered into an agreement with The Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Treasury by which it agreed that the Halifax Division of Bank of Scotland plc would participate in the Help to Buy Scheme with effect from 11 October 2013 and that Lloyds Bank plc would participate from 3 January 2014. The Help to Buy Scheme is a scheme promoted by the UK Government and is aimed to encourage participating lenders to make mortgage loans available to customers who require higher loan-to-value mortgages. Halifax and Lloyds are currently participating in the Scheme whereby customers borrow between 90 per cent and 95 per cent of the purchase price. In return for the payment of a commercial fee, HM Treasury has agreed to provide a guarantee to the lender to cover a proportion of any loss made by the lender arising from a higher loan-to-value loan being made. £3,133 million of outstanding loans at 31 December 2015 (31 December 2014: £1,950 million) had been advanced under this scheme.

BUSINESS GROWTH FUND

As at 31 December 2015, the Group had invested £176 million (31 December 2014: £118 million) in the Business Growth Fund (under which an agreement was entered into with RBS amongst others) and carried the investment at a fair value of £170 million (31 December 2014: £105 million). Since 31 December 2015, the Group has invested a further £20 million in the Business Growth Fund.

BIG SOCIETY CAPITAL

The Group had invested £36 million (31 December 2014: £31 million) in the Big Society Capital Fund under which an agreement was entered into with RBS amongst others. Since 31 December 2015, the Group has invested a further £1 million in the Big Society Capital Fund.

HOUSING GROWTH PARTNERSHIP

The Group has committed to invest up to £50 million into the Housing Growth Partnership under which an agreement was entered into with the Homes and Communities Agency.

185

MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

CENTRAL BANK FACILITIES

In the ordinary course of business, the Group may from time to time access market-wide facilities provided by central banks.

OTHER GOVERNMENT-RELATED ENTITIES

Other than the transactions referred to above, there were no other significant transactions with the UK Government and UK Government-controlled entities (including UK Government-controlled banks) during the period that were not made in the ordinary course of business or that were unusual in their nature or conditions.

OTHER RELATIONSHIPS WITH THE UK GOVERNMENT

The Group, in common with other financial institutions, is also working closely with a number of UK Government departments and agencies on various industry-wide initiatives that are intended to support the UK Government’s objective of economic recovery and greater stability in the wider financial system.

For more detail on industry-wide initiatives seeBusiness Growth FundandBig Society Capitalabove.

OTHER RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

Other related party transactions for the twelve months to 31 December 2015 are similar in nature to those for the year ended 31 December 2014.

186

REGULATION

 

APPROACH OF THE FINANCIAL CONDUCT AUTHORITY (FCA)(“FCA”)

 

As per the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (FSMA)FSMA (amended by the Financial Services Act 2012), the FCA has a strategic function to ensure that the relevant markets function well. In support of this, the FCA has three operational objectives: to secure an appropriate degree of protection for consumers; to protect and enhance the integrity of the UK financial system and to promote effective competition in the interests of consumers.

 

The FCA Handbook sets out rules and guidance across a range of conduct issues with which financial institutions are required to comply including high level principles of business and detailed conduct of business standards and reporting standards.

 

REGULATORY APPROACH OF THE PRA

 

As per the Financial Services Act 2012, the PRA has two statutory objectives: to promote the safety and soundness of the firms which it supervises and, with respect to insurers, to contribute to the securing of an appropriate degree of protection for policyholders. The PRA’s regulatory and supervisory approach incorporates three key characteristics: to take a judgement-based approach, a forward-looking approach, and a focused-approach.

 

The PRA has largely inherited the prudential aspects of the former FSA Handbook, including regulations and guidance relating to capital adequacy and liquidity among several other things. A PRA Rulebook is also in development which will replace the PRA Handbook and will only apply to PRA-authorised firms.

 

OTHER BODIES IMPACTING THE REGULATORY REGIME

 

THE BANK OF ENGLAND AND HM TREASURY

 

The agreed framework for co-operation in the field of financial stability in the financial markets is detailed in the Memorandum of Understanding published jointly by HM Treasury, the FCA (formerly the FSA) and the Bank of England (now including the PRA) (together, the “Tripartite Authorities”). The Bank of England has specific responsibilities in relation to financial stability, including: (i) ensuring the stability of the monetary system; (ii) oversight of the financial system infrastructure, in particular payments systems in the UK and abroad; and (iii) maintaining a broad overview of the financial system through its monetary stability role. The Bank of England also wholly incorporates the PRA.

 

UK FINANCIAL OMBUDSMAN SERVICE (FOS)(“FOS”)

 

The FOS provides consumers with a free and independent service designed to resolve disputes where the customer is not satisfied with the response received from the regulated firm. The FOS resolves disputes for eligible persons that cover most financial products and services provided in (or from) the UK. The jurisdiction of the FOS extends to include firms conducting activities under the Consumer Credit Act (CCA)(“CCA”). Although the FOS takes account of relevant regulation and legislation, its guiding principle is to resolve cases on the basis of what is fair and reasonable; in this regard, the FOS is not bound by law or even its own precedent. The decisions made by the FOS are binding on regulated firms.

 

THE FINANCIAL SERVICES COMPENSATION SCHEME (FSCS)(“FSCS”)

 

The FSCS was established under the FSMA and is the UK’s statutory fund of last resort for customers of authorised financial services firms. Companies within the Group are responsible for contributing to compensation schemes in respect of banks and other authorised financial services firms that are unable to meet their obligations to customers. The FSCS can pay compensation to customers if a firm is unable, or likely to be unable, to pay claims against it. The FSCS is funded by levies on firms authorised by the PRA and the FCA, including companies within the Group.

 

LENDING STANDARDS BOARD

 

The Lending Standards Board (formerly the Banking Code Standards Board) is responsible for monitoring and enforcing compliance with the Standards of Lending Practice (which replaced the voluntary Lending Code introduced on 1 November 2009 (as last amended in October 2014), which relates2016). The standards relate to certain lending (current account overdrafts, loans and credit cards) to consumers, micro-enterprises and charities with an income of less than £1 million.

 

UK COMPETITION AND MARKETS AUTHORITY (CMA)

 

Since 1 April 2014 the competition functions previously exercised by the Office of Fair Trading and the Competition Commission have been transferred to the new CMA or the FCA. The CMA’s regulatory and enforcement powers impact the banking sector in a number of ways, including powers to investigate and prosecute a number of criminal offences under competition law. In addition, the CMA is now the lead enforcer under the Unfair Terms in Consumer Contracts Regulations 1999.

 

UK INFORMATION COMMISSIONER’S OFFICE

 

The UK Information Commissioner’s Office is responsible for overseeing implementation of the Data Protection Act 1998. This Act regulates, among other things, the retention and use of data relating to individual customers. The Freedom of Information Act 2000 (the FOIA)FOIA”) sets out a scheme under which any person can obtain information held by, or on behalf of, a ‘public authority’“public authority” without needing to justify the request. A public authority will not be required to disclose information if certain exemptions set out in the FOIA apply.

 

THE PAYMENTS SYSTEM REGULATOR (PSR)(“PSR”)

 

The Payment System Regulator (PSR)PSR is a newan independent economic regulator for the £75 trillion payment systems industry, which was launched back in April 2015. Payment systems form a vital part of the UK’s financial system – they underpin the services that enable funds to be transferred between people and institutions. The purpose of PSR is to make payment systems work well for those that use them. The PSR is a subsidiary of the Financial Conduct Authority,FCA, but has its own statutory objectives, Managing Director and Board. In summary their objectives are: to ensure that payment systems are operated and developed in a way that considers and promotes the interests of all the businesses and consumers that use them; to promote effective competition in the markets for payment systems and services - between operators, PSPspayment services providers and infrastructure providers; and to promote the development of and innovation in payment systems, in particular the infrastructure used to operate those systems.

 

COMPETITION REGULATION

 

The Competition and Markets AuthoritiesCMA commenced a Phase 2 competition investigation into personalPCA and SME bankingBanking in November 2014. The CMA’s provisional findingsfinal CMA report was published on 9 August 2016. Findings and proposed remedies were published in October 2015 in whichlargely as expected and consistent with the CMA provisionally concluded that there are featuresinterim publication. Key remedies include: introduction of the market that prevented, restricted or distorted competition“Open Banking”, publication of service quality information and have proposed a list of possible remedies. The statutory deadlinecustomer information prompts. Recommendations were also made regarding improvements to current account switching, monthly maximum charge for the CMA’s final report is 5 May 2016, but may be extended by upPCA overdraft users, overdraft notifications and additional measures for small business to six months.make comparison easier.

166

REGULATION

 

The FCA obtained concurrent competition powers on 1 April 2015 in relation to the provision of financial services in the UK, in addition to its already existing competition objective. The FCA has commencedbeen undertaking a programme of work to lookassess markets across financial services markets and assessto ascertain whether or not competition is working effectively in the best interests of consumers.

187

REGULATION The FCA announced on 3 November 2016 that it will take action to improve competition in the current account market, following the CMA’s recommendations. The FCA actions will extend beyond the CMA remedies and will include considering whether rules are required in relation to the maximum monthly charge for overdrafts plus taking forward further work on overdrafts through its work on high cost credit. The FCA will also act as an observer on the “Open Banking” steering group and be involved in developing and testing “prompts” to encourage customers to consider their banking arrangements.

 

The Payment Systems Regulator (PSR)PSR became operational in April 2015 with concurrent competition powers in respect of UK payment systems, in addition to a statutory objective to promote effective competition. The PSR has commencedcompleted two market reviews into the provision of indirect access and into the ownership and competitiveness of payments infrastructure. The PSR isfinal report for indirect access was published in July 2016 noting some concerns with quality of access, limited choice and barriers to switching. The final report for competitiveness of payments infrastructure, also the main competent authority for monitoring and enforcing the European Regulation on interchange feespublished in the UK.July 2016, noted some concerns with competition in payments infrastructure.

 

In addition, the PRA also has a secondary objective under the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act to, so far as reasonably possible, act in a way which facilitates effective competition.

 

The UK governmentGovernment has a continuing interest in competition. In November 2015, the UK Government published a document entitled “A better deal: boosting competition to bring down bills for families and firms”. This document focuses on the competition aspects of the government’sUK Government’s productivity plan and aims to promote competition in various sectors, including financial services.

 

The new regulatory regime may lead to greater UK Government and regulatory scrutiny or intervention in the future, ranging from enforced product and service developments and payment system changes to significant structural changes. This could have a significant effect on the Group’s operations, financial condition or the business of the Group.

 

EU REGULATION

A High Level Expert Group, chaired by Erkki

The Liikanen (the ‘Liikanen Report’),Report considered whether there is a need for structural reforms of the EU banking sector and to make relevant proposals as appropriate, with the objective of establishing a stable and efficient banking system serving the needs of citizens, the economy and the internal market. The High Level Expert Grouphigh-level expert group chaired by Erkki Liikanen presented its recommendations to the EU Commissioner on 2 October 2012. They recommended a set of five measures that augment and complement the set of regulatory reforms already enacted or proposed by the EU, the Basel Committee and national governments. First, proprietary trading and other significant trading activities should be assigned to a separate legal entity if the activities to be separated amount to a significant share of the bank’s business. This would ensure that trading activities beyond the threshold are carried out on a stand-alone basis and separate from the deposit bank. The other measures include: emphasising the need for banks to draw up and maintain effective and realistic recovery and resolution plans; supporting the use of designated bail out instruments; applying more robust weights in the determination of minimum capital standards; and augmenting existing corporate governance reforms such as strengthening boards and management, promoting the risk management function, rein in compensation for bank management and staff, improve risk disclosure, and strengthening sanctioning powers.

 

On 17 January 2014, the EU Commission published a press release confirming that it intends to make a proposal for the reform of the structure of banking in the EU, which will be based on the Liikanen Report. The objective of the reforms will be to make the financial sector as a whole more robust and resilient, to reduce the impact of potential bank failures, and ensure the financial sector is at the service of the real economy. In doing so, the reforms will aim to eliminate the concept of banks being ‘too“too big to fail.’fail”. The proposed regulation included a derogation from the separate requirements for banks in EU member states which had implementimplemented equivalent legislation before 29 January 2014 (including the UK). The form of the proposed EU regulation has been subject to much debate within the European institutions, with uncetaintyuncertainty surrounding both the outcome and timeline for conclusion. The main disagreements concern the need for ‘automatic’“automatic” separation of trading activities and the level of discretion given to National Competent Authorities.national competent authorities.

 

The UK is subject to the directives introduced under the Financial Services Action Plan. However, these directives are regularly reviewed at EU level and could be subject to change. The Group will continue to monitor the progress of these initiatives, provide specialist input on their drafting and assess the likely impact on its business.

 

CRD IV implements the Basel III agreement in the EU, and introduces significant changes in the prudential regulatory regime applicable to banks including: increased minimum capital ratios; changes to the definition of capital and the calculation of risk-weighted assets; and the introduction of new measures relating to leverage, liquidity and funding. CRD IV also makes changes to rules on corporate governance, including remuneration, and introduces standardised EU regulatory reporting requirements which will specify the information that must be reported to supervisors in areas such as own funds, large exposures and financial information.

 

On 29 January 2014, the European Commission published its long-awaited proposals for structural reform of EU banks in the form of a draft regulation. The proposals apply to the largest EU banks and groups – on the basis of historical data the European Commission estimates that 29 EU banks may be subject to such proposed regulation. The European Commission’s publication is only a proposal at this stage. It may well be amended, perhaps substantially, by the European Parliament and the Council before it is adopted.

 

USU.S. REGULATION

 

In the United States, Lloyds Bank plc maintains a branch in New York, licensed by the New York State Department of Financial Services (NYDFS)(“NYDFS”) and subject to regulation and examination by the NYDFS and the Federal Reserve Bank of New York (FRBNY)(“FRBNY”). Bank of Scotland plc maintains a branch in New York (also licensed by the NYDFS and subject to regulation and examination by the NYDFS and the FRBNY) and maintains representative offices in Chicago and Houston, licensed respectively by the States of Illinois and Texas and subject to regulation and examination by the banking supervisors of those States as well as the Federal Reserve Banks in whose districts those offices are located.

 

The licensing authority of each USLloyds Bank’sU.S. branch has the authority, in certain circumstances, to take possession of the business and property of Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc located in the state of the office it licenses. Such circumstances generally include violations of law, unsafe business practices and insolvency.

 

The existence of branches and representative officesa branch in the USU.S. subjects Lloyds Banking Group plcthe Company and its subsidiaries doing business or conducting activities in the USU.S. to oversight by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (Federal(“Federal Reserve Board)Board”).

 

Each of Lloyds Banking Group plc,the Company, Lloyds Bank, plc, HBOS plc and Bank of Scotland plcBoS is a foreign banking organisation treated as a bank holding company within the meaning of the USU.S. Bank Holding Company Act of 1956 (BHC Act)(“BHC Act”) in accordance with the provisions of the International Banking Act of 1978 and each has elected, with the permission of the Federal Reserve Board, to be treated as a financial holding company under the BHC Act.

167

REGULATION

 

Financial holding companies may engage in a broader range of financial and related activities than are permitted to bank holding companies that do not maintain financial holding company status, including underwriting and dealing in all types of securities. To maintain financial holding company status, Lloyds Banking Group plc,the Company, Lloyds Bank, plc, HBOS plc and Bank of Scotland plcBoS are required to meet certain capital ratios and be deemed to be ‘well managed’“well managed” for purposes of the Federal Reserve Board’s regulations. The Group’s direct and indirect activities and investments in the United States are limited to those that are ‘financial“financial in nature’nature” or ‘incidental’“incidental” or ‘complementary’“complementary” to a financial activity, as determined by the Federal Reserve Board.

The Group is also required to obtain the prior approval of the Federal Reserve Board before acquiring, directly or indirectly, the ownership or control of more than 5 per centcent. of any class of the voting shares of any USU.S. bank or bank holding company.

188

REGULATION

 

The Group’s USU.S. broker dealer, Lloyds Securities IncInc., is subject to regulation and supervision by the US Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC)(“SEC”) and the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority with respect to its securities activities, including sales methods, trade practices, use of safekeeping of customers’ funds and securities, capital structure, recordkeeping, the financing of customers’ purchases and conduct of directors, officers and employees.

 

A major focus of USU.S. governmental policy relating to financial institutions in recent years has been combating money laundering and terrorist financing and enforcing compliance with USU.S. economic sanctions, with serious legal and reputational consequences for any failures arising in these areas. The Group engages, or has engaged, in a limited amount of business with counterparties in certain countries which the USU.S. State Department currently designates as state sponsors of terrorism, including Iran, Syria, Sudan (and Cuba which was removed from the US State sponsors of terrorism list on 29 May 2015).and North Korea. The Group continues to reduce its outstanding exposures to such states which have arisen through historical business activity. In accordance with this, the Group intends to engage only in new business in such jurisdictions and only in very limited circumstances where the Group is satisfied concerning legal, compliance and reputational issues. At 31 December 2015,2017, the Group does not believe that the Group’s business activities relating to countries designated as state sponsors of terrorism were material to its overall business.

 

The Group estimates that the value of the Group’s business in respect of such states represented less than 0.01 per centcent. of the Group’s total assets and, for the year ended December 2015,2017, the Group believes that the Group’s revenues from all activities relating to such states were less than 0.001 per centcent. of its total income, net of insurance claims. This information has been compiled from various sources within the Group, including information manually collected from relevant business units, and this has necessarily involved some degree of estimate and judgement.

 

DODD-FRANK ACT

In July 2010, the United States enactedU.S. regulation, including changes implemented under the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act which provides a broad framework for significant regulatory changes that extend to almost every area of US financial regulation. The Dodd-Frank Act2010 (the “Dodd-Frank Act”), addresses among other issues, systemic risk oversight, bank capital standards, the resolution of failing systemically significant financial institutions in the US, over-the-counterU.S., OTC derivatives, restrictions on the ability of banking entities to engage in proprietary trading activities and make investments in and sponsor certain private equity funds and hedge funds (known as the ‘Volcker Rule’Volcker Rule), asset securitisation activities and securities market conduct and oversight. US regulators have implemented many provisions of

Among other requirements, the Dodd-Frank Act through detailed rulemaking. Although the majority ofalso required rules and regulations have now been finalised, there remain many still in proposed form or yet to be proposed, the substance and impact of which may not fully be known until the final rules are published.

Under the Dodd-Frank Act, entities that are swap dealers and major swap participants mustto register with the USU.S. Commodity Futures Trading Commission (CFTC), and entities that are security-based swap dealers or major security based swap participants will be required to register with the SEC. The (“CFTC has promulgated its registration rules for swap dealers and major swap participants. The SEC finalised its registration rules for security-based swap dealers and major security-based swap participants; however, the registration requirement will not be effective until certain other regulations applicable to security-based swap dealers are adopted.”). Lloyds Bank plc provisionallyis registered as a swap dealer in 2013 and as such, is subject to regulation and supervision by the CFTC and the National Futures Association with respect to its swap activities, including risk management, practices, trade documentation and reporting, business conduct and recordkeeping, among others.

 

The New York branch of Lloyds Bank plc is subject to the swap ‘push-out’ provisions of the Dodd-Frank Act, which will require monitoring to ensure the Group conducts its derivatives activities in conformity with the implementing regulations. In December 2014, the swap “push out” provisions of the Dodd-Frank Act were amended such that fewer swap activities need to be pushed out of covered depository institutions.

Furthermore, the Dodd-Frank Act requires the SEC to cause issuers with listed securities, which may include foreign private issuers such as the Group, to establish a ‘clawback’ policy to recoup previously awarded employee compensation in the event of an accounting restatement. The SEC has proposed implementing regulations which have not yet been finalised. The Dodd-Frank Act also grants the SEC discretionary rule-making authority to impose a new fiduciary standard on brokers, dealers and investment advisers, and expands the extraterritorial jurisdiction of US courts over actions brought by the SEC or the United States with respect to violations of the antifraud provisions of the United States Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the “Securities Act”), the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and the Investment Advisers Act of 1940.

In December 2013, US regulators adopted final rules implementing the Volcker Rule. Banking entities, including foreign banking organisations subject to the BHC Act, such as Lloyds Banking Group plc, Lloyds Bank plc, HBOS plc and Bank of Scotland plc, are subject to the final rules which require banking entities to conform to the restrictions on proprietary trading activities, hedge fund and private equity activities and certain other enumerated investment restrictions, subject to a number of exclusions and exemptions that substantially limit their extraterritorial reach. Certain foreign banking entities are permitted to engage in proprietary trading from outside the United States if the trade lacks the requisite US nexus and the foreign banking entity complies with the various conditions of the exemption. Investments in, and sponsorship of certain retail investment funds organised outside the United States and publicly offered predominantly outside the United States, and certain retirement and pension funds organised and administered outside the United States for the benefit of non-US residents are generally permitted under the final rules. Certain foreign banking entities, but not any US branch, agency or subsidiary of a foreign banking entity, nor any non-US affiliate controlled by such a US branch, agency or subsidiary, are also permitted to invest in and sponsor certain funds in which ownership interests are not offered for sale or sold inside the United States or to US residents and subject to other conditions. The final rules impose significant compliance and reporting obligations on banking entities. Banking entities had until 21 July 2015 to bring their activities and investments into conformity with the Volcker Rule, however, on 18 December 2014, the Federal Reserve issued an order extending the Volcker Rule’s conformance period until 21 July 2016 for investments in and relationships with certain covered funds and certain foreign funds that were in place on or prior to 31 December 2013.

In February 2014, pursuant to the Dodd-Frank Act’s systemic risk regulation provisions, the Federal Reserve Board adopted final rules that will apply enhanced prudential standards to the US operations of large foreign banking organisations, including the Group. Under the Federal Reserve Board’s final rules, a number of large foreign banking organisations will be required to establish a separately capitalised top-tier US intermediate holding company (IHC) that will hold all of the large foreign banking organisation’s US bank and non-bank subsidiaries, except its US branches and agencies and specified types of subsidiaries. However, this requirement will not apply to a large foreign banking organisation with combined US assets of less than $50 billion, excluding assets held by its US branches and agencies. The Group does not anticipate that the requirement to form an IHC, will apply to the Group. In addition, under the final rules, effective 1 July 2016, US branches and agencies of foreign banking organisations with $50 billion or more in total global consolidated assets, such as the Group, will be subject to liquidity home country capital certification and, in certain circumstances, asset maintenance requirements. These foreign banking organisations must also maintain a US Risk Committee as of 1 July 2016. However, final rules for single counterparty credit limits and for early remediation have yet to be finalised.

The Dodd-Frank Act and related rules and regulations will result in additional costs and impose certain limitations and restrictions on the way that the Group conducts its business, although uncertainty remains about some of the final details, impact and timing of the implementing regulations.

189

REGULATION

DISCLOSURE PURSUANT TO SECTION 219 OF THE IRAN THREAT REDUCTION AND SYRIA HUMAN RIGHTS ACT (ITRA)

 

Since the introduction of an enhanced financial sanctions policy, the Group has been proactive in reducing its dealings with Iran and individuals and entities associated with Iran. There remain a small number of historic Iran-related business activities which the Group has not yet been able to terminate for legal or contractual reasons.

 

Pursuant to ITRA Section 219, the Group notes that during 2015,2017, its non-US affiliates, Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc, received or made payments involving entities owned or controlled by the Government of Iran as defined under section 560.304 of title 31, Code of Federal Regulations, and/or designated under Executive Order 13382. In all cases, the payment was permitted under UK and EU sanctions legislation, specific authority was sought from and granted by HM Treasury, the UK’s Competent Authority to provide such authorisations or the payment(s) were credited to a blocked account, held in the name of the entity, in accordance with UK and EC sanctions legislation.

 

Gross revenues from these activities were approximately £10,000.£5,000. Net profits from these activities were approximately £11,000.£5,000.

 

The Group’s businesses, being reported below, are conducted in compliance with applicable laws in respect of Iran sanctions and, except as noted below, the Group intends to continue these historic activities until it is able to legally terminate the contractual relationships or maintain/manage in accordance with prevailing sanctions obligations. The nature of these activities is as follows:

 

1.ReceiptReceipts in relation to repaymentrepayments of a European Export Credit Agreement loan made prior to 2005 with respect to engineeringan underlying commercial contract between National Iranian Steel Company (Iran) and the supply of equipment and related services for several projects in Iran.IRASCO srl (Italy). The loan is now fully repaid. The borrower and/or guarantor is owned by the Government of Iran.
  
2.Payments made to Building and Housing Research Centre in Iran relatedreceived from entities directly or indirectly linked to a guarantee, entered into by the Group in 2006, in connection with the supply of seismic equipment for free field accelerometers systems for dams and civil building monitoring. The beneficiary of the guarantee is an entity owned by the Government of IranIran. Such payments comply with UK regulation and the payments were made to a frozen account in a European bank for an entity designated under Executive Order 13382.legislation.
  
3.Payments received relating to operational and processing costs for a joint venture between BP Exploration Company Limited and Iranian Oil Company (UK) Limited. The Iranian Oil Company (UK) Limited is designated under Executive Order 13599). These payments are permitted under OFAC license IA-2013-302799-6.
4.Payments made to a blocked account in the name of Commercial Bank of Syria related to historic guarantees, entered into by the Group between 1997 and 2008, the majority of which relate to Bail Bonds for vessels. The Commercial Bank of Syria is designated under Executive order 13382.
  
4.5.Sums paid out from a pension trust fund to UK nationals resident in the UK who were employees of a company indirectly owned or controlled by an entity designated under Executive Order 13382 that is also owned or controlled by the Government of Iran.
  
5.6.Lloyds continues to provide payment clearing services to a UK based and UK authorised bank, one of whose account holders is an entity designated under Executive Order 13224 (although not by the UK or EU authorities). Lloyds concludes from the nature of such payment clearing services that revenue and profit (if any) arising from indirectly providing such services to the designated entity is negligible and not material to the Group’s activities and in any event does not flow directly from the designated entity. To the extent that the activities of the designated entity and its UK authorised bank continue to comply with UK regulation and legislation, Lloyds intends to keep this activity under review.

190168

LISTING INFORMATION

 

The ordinary shares of Lloyds Banking Group plc are listed and traded on the London Stock Exchange under the symbol ‘LLOY.L’. The prices for shares as quoted in the official list of the London Stock Exchange are in pounds sterling. The following table shows the reported high and low closing prices for the ordinary shares on the London Stock Exchange. This information has been extracted from publicly available documents from various sources, including officially prepared materials from the London Stock Exchange, and has not been prepared or independently verified by the Lloyds Banking Group.

 

Price per share
(in pence)
High
Price per share
(in pence)
Low
  Price per share
(in pence)
High
  Price per share
(in pence)
Low
Annual prices:   
201773.1062.20
201673.7447.55
201589.0068.6889.0068.68
201486.3070.9486.3070.94
201380.3746.3180.3746.31
201249.2525.30
201169.6121.84
Quarterly prices:   
2017  
Fourth quarter68.9364.51
Third quarter69.0863.05
Second quarter73.1062.20
First quarter69.7064.20
2016  
Fourth quarter64.3752.38
Third quarter60.9547.55
Second quarter73.7451.15
First quarter73.2756.00
2015   
Fourth quarter77.8368.6877.8368.68
Third quarter87.6572.3087.6572.30
Second quarter89.0077.3889.0077.38
First quarter81.4372.8781.4372.87
2014 
Fourth quarter80.8972.27
Third quarter76.8771.92
Second quarter80.1570.94
First quarter86.3074.34
2013 
Fourth quarter80.3772.52
Third quarter78.0062.95
Second quarter63.1646.31
First quarter55.6847.65
Monthly prices:   
January 201671.5763.14
December 201574.7168.68
November 201575.0071.60
October 201577.8373.73
September 201577.0072.30
August 201583.3073.46
January 201872.1267.47
December 201768.0664.51
November 201768.6364.83
October 201768.9365.59
September 201767.7363.05

August 2017

67.26

63.60

 

On 2623 February 2016,2018, the closing price of shares on the London Stock Exchange was 72.1368.65 pence, equivalent to $1.0095.97 US cents per share translated at the Noon Buying Rate of $1.39$1.3979 per £1.00 on 2623 February 2016.2018.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc’s American Depositary Receipts (ADRs) were traded on the over-the-counter market in the US under the symbol ‘LLDTY’ between March 2000 and November 2001. Since 27 November 2001 Lloyds Banking Group plc American Depositary Shares (ADSs) have been listed on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol ‘LYG’. Each ADS represents four ordinary shares.

191169

LISTING INFORMATION

 

The following table shows the reported high and low closing prices for ADSs on the New York Stock Exchange.

 Price per ADS
(in US dollars)
High
Price per ADS
(in US dollars)
Low
Annual prices:  
20155.644.25
20145.764.62
20135.362.84
20123.231.53
20114.441.34
Quarterly prices:  
2015  
Fourth quarter4.834.25
Third quarter5.534.47
Second quarter5.644.65
First quarter4.964.38
2014  
Fourth quarter5.024.62
Third quarter5.324.70
Second quarter5.534.83
First quarter5.765.01
2013  
Fourth quarter5.364.67
Third quarter5.003.83
Second quarter3.912.84
First quarter3.582.89
2012  
Fourth quarter3.232.34
Third quarter2.561.75
Second quarter2.121.53
First quarter2.351.58
2011  
Fourth quarter2.391.34
Third quarter3.251.76
Second quarter4.032.73
First quarter4.443.70
Monthly prices:  
January 20164.323.66
December 20154.574.25
November 20154.694.36
October 20154.834.58
September 20154.764.47
August 20155.254.64

 Price per ADS
(in US dollars)
High
Price per ADS
(in US dollars)
Low
Annual prices:  
20173.863.17
20164.402.55
20155.644.25
20145.764.62
20135.362.84
Quarterly prices:  
2017  
Fourth quarter3.753.50
Third quarter3.663.27
Second quarter3.863.17
First quarter3.543.21
2016  
Fourth quarter3.212.61
Third quarter3.312.55
Second quarter4.402.78
First quarter4.323.32
2015  
Fourth quarter4.834.25
Third quarter5.534.47
Second quarter5.644.65
First quarter4.964.38
2014  
Fourth quarter5.024.62
Third quarter5.324.70
Second quarter5.534.83
First quarter5.765.01
2013  
Fourth quarter5.364.67
Third quarter5.003.83
Second quarter3.912.84
First quarter3.582.89
Monthly prices:  
January 20184.193.73
December 20173.753.50
November 20173.703.52
October 20173.693.56
September 20173.663.27
August 20173.543.30

 

On 2623 February 2016,2018, the closing price of ADSs on the New York Stock Exchange was $4.03.$3.94.

192170

LISTING INFORMATION

 

ADR FEES

 

The Group’s depositary, The Bank of New York Mellon, collects its fees for delivery and surrender of ADSs directly from investors depositing shares or surrendering ADSs for the purpose of withdrawal or from intermediaries acting for them. The depositary collects fees for making distributions to investors by deducting those fees from the amounts distributed or by selling a portion of distributable property to pay the fees. The depositary may collect its annual fee for depositary services by deductions from cash distributions or by directly billing investors or by charging the book-entry system accounts of participants acting for them. The depositary may generally refuse to provide fee-attracting services until its fees for those services are paid.

 

Persons depositing or withdrawing shares must pay:For:
$5.00 (or less) per 100 ADSs (or portion of 100 ADSs)

Issuance of ADSs, including issuances resulting from a distribution of shares or rights or other property.

Cancellation of ADSs for the purpose of withdrawal, including if the deposit agreement terminates.

$.02 (or less) per ADSAny cash distribution to ADS registered holders.

A fee equivalent to the fee that would be payable if securities distributed had been shares and the shares had been deposited for issuance of ADSs

Distribution of securities distributed to holders of deposited securities which are distributed by the depositary to ADS registered holders.

$.02 (or less) per ADSs per calendar yearDepositary services.
Registration or transfer feesTransfer and registration of shares on the share register to or from the name of the depositary or its agent when you deposit or withdraw shares.
Expenses of the depositary

Cable, telex and facsimile transmissions (when expressly provided in the deposit agreement).

Converting foreign currency to US dollars.

Taxes and other governmental charges the depositary or the custodian have to pay on any ADS or share underlying an ADS, for example, stock transfer taxes, stamp duty or withholding taxesAs necessary.
Any charges incurred by the depositary or its agents for servicing the deposited securitiesAs necessary.

 

FEES RECEIVED TO DATE

 

In 2015,2017, the Company received from the depositary $1,078,357$819,277 for continuing annual stock exchange listing fees, standard out-of-pocket maintenance costs for the ADRs (consisting of the expenses of postage and envelopes for mailing annual and interim financial reports, printing and distributing dividend checks, electronic filing of US Federal tax information, mailing required tax forms, stationery, postage, facsimile, and telephone calls), any applicable performance indicators relating to the ADR facility, underwriting fees and legal fees.

 

FEES TO BE PAID IN THE FUTURE

 

The Bank of New York Mellon, as depositary, has agreed to reimburse the Company for maintenance expenses that they incur for the ADS program. The depositary has agreed to reimburse the Company for its continuing annual stock exchange listing fees. The depositary has also agreed to pay the standard out-of-pocket maintenance costs for the ADRs, which consist of the expenses of postage and envelopes for mailing annual and interim financial reports, printing and distributing dividend checks, electronic filing of US Federal tax information, mailing required tax forms, stationery, postage, facsimile, and telephone calls. It has also agreed to reimburse the Company annually for certain investor relationship programs or special investor relations promotional activities. In certain instances, the depositary has agreed to provide additional payments to the Company based on any applicable performance indicators relating to the ADR facility. There are limits on the amount of expenses for which the depositary will reimburse the Company, but the amount of reimbursement available to the Company is not necessarily tied to the amount of fees the depositary collects from investors.

193171

DIVIDENDS

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc’s ability to pay dividends is restricted under UK company law. Dividends may only be paid if distributable profits are available for that purpose. In the case of a public limited company, a dividend may only be paid if the amount of net assets is not less than the aggregate of the called-up share capital and undistributable reserves and if the payment of the dividend will not reduce the amount of the net assets to less than that aggregate. In addition, a company cannot pay a dividend if any of its UK insurance subsidiaries is insolvent on a regulatory valuation basis or, in the case of regulated entities, if the payment of a dividend results in regulatory capital requirements not being met. Similar restrictions exist over the ability of Lloyds Banking Group plc’s subsidiary companies to pay dividends to their immediate parent companies. Furthermore, in the case of Lloyds Banking Group plc, dividends may only be paid if sufficient distributable profits are available for distributions due in the financial year on certain preferred securities. The board has the discretion to decide whether to pay a dividend and the amount of any dividend. In making this decision, the board is mindful of the level of dividend cover and, consequently, profit growth may not necessarily result in increases in the dividend. In the case of American Depositary Shares, dividends are paid through The Bank of New York Mellon which acts as paying and transfer agent.

 

The total ordinary dividend for 2017 of 3.05 pence per share for 2015 of 2.25 pence has increased by 20 per cent from 0.752.55 pence per share in 2014,2016, in line with ourthe Group’s progressive and sustainable ordinary dividend policy, and we continue to expect ordinary dividends to increase over the medium term with a dividend payout ratio of at least 50 per cent of sustainable earnings.policy.

 

The special dividendBoard continues to give due consideration at each year end to the return of 0.5 pence perany surplus capital and for 2017, the Board intends to implement a share buyback of up to £1 billion. This represents the distributionreturn of surplus capital over and above the Board’s view of the current level of capital required to grow the business, meet regulatory requirements and cover uncertainties. This levelThe share buyback programme will commence in March 2018 and is consistent withexpected to be completed during the next 12 months.

In prior years, the Board has distributed surplus capital by means of a special dividend. The Board’s current preference is to return surplus capital by way of a buyback programme given the amount of surplus capital (£1 billion in 2017 compared to £350 million in 2016), the normalisation of ordinary dividends, our capital requirement guidance of around 12 per cent plus an amount broadly equivalentreturn to full private ownership and the flexibility that a further year’s ordinary dividend.buyback programme offers.

 

The amountrate of capital we believe is appropriate to holdgrowth of the ordinary dividend will be decided by the Board in light of circumstances at the time and, having grown very significantly in the last three years, going forward the ordinary dividend is likely to vary from time to time depending on circumstances and the Board will give due consideration, subject to the situationgrow at the time, to the distribution of any surplus capital through the use ofa more normalised rate, whilst being supplemented by buybacks or special dividends or share buy backs. By its nature, there can be no guarantee that this level of special dividend or any surplus capital distribution will be appropriate in future years.dividends.

 

The table below sets out the interim and final dividends in respect of the ordinary shares for fiscal years 2004 through 2015.2017. The sterling amounts have been converted into US dollars at the Noon Buying Rate in effect on each payment date with the exception of the recommended final dividend for 2015,2017, for which the sterling amount has been converted in US dollars at the Noon Buying Rate on 2623 February 2016.2018.

 

Interim ordinary
dividend
per share
(pence)
Interim ordinary
dividend
per share
(cents)
Final ordinary
dividend
per share
(pence)
Final ordinary
dividend
per share
(cents)
Interim ordinary
dividend
per share
(pence)
Interim ordinary
dividend
per share
(cents)
Final ordinary
dividend
per share
(pence)
Final ordinary
dividend
per share
(cents)
200410.719.023.544.710.719.023.544.7
200510.718.923.543.310.718.923.543.3
200610.720.223.546.810.720.223.546.8
200711.222.824.748.211.222.824.748.2
200811.420.311.420.3
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
201410.751.160.751.16
201520.751.141.52.080.751.141.52.17
201630.851.101.702.20

2017

1.00

1.34

2.05

2.87

 

1The recommended dividend for 2014 was in respect of the full year.
2TheFor 2015, the Board has also recommendedmade a capital distribution in the form of a special dividend of 0.5 pence per share (0.69(0.72 cents per share) for 2015.. This is not listed in the table above.
3For 2016, the Board also made a capital distribution in the form of a special dividend of 0.5 pence per share (0.65 cents per share). This is not listed in the table above.

194172

MEMORANDUM AND ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF
LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc is incorporated in Scotland under the UK Companies Act 1985 with registered number SC95000.

 

As resolved at the 20152017 Annual General Meeting, with effect from 14 May 2015, Lloyds Banking Group plc redesignated the limited voting shares then in issue as ordinary shares in the capital of Lloyds Banking Group plc with effect from 1 July 2017 and adopted amended its Articles of Association to align the rightsfacilitate such redesignation occurring. The amended Articles of the limited voting shares with changes to the UK Listing Authority Listing RulesAssociation were adopted and to delete references to deferred shares, all of which were cancelled in the capital of the Company in November 2010.took effect from 11 May 2017.

 

A summary of the material provisions of Lloyds Banking Group plc’s memorandum and articlesArticles of associationAssociation is set out below.

 

OBJECTS OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

 

As permitted under recent changes in UK company law, theThe objects of Lloyds Banking Group plc are unrestricted.

RIGHTS ATTACHING TO SHARES

Any share in Lloyds Banking Group plc may be issued with any preferred, deferred or other special rights (including being denominated in another currency), or subject to such restrictions (whether as regards dividend, returns of capital, voting or otherwise) as Lloyds Banking Group plc may from time to time determine by ordinary resolution or as otherwise provided in the Articles of Association.

Subject to statute, Lloyds Banking Group plc may issue any shares which are, or at Lloyds Banking Group plc’s option are, liable to be redeemed. The directors may determine the terms and conditions and manner of such redemption.

 

VOTING RIGHTS

 

For the purposes of determining which persons are entitled to attend or vote at a meeting and how many votes such persons may cast, Lloyds Banking Group plc may specify in the notice of the meeting a time, not more than 48 hours before the time fixed for the meeting, by which a person must be entered on the register in order to have the right to attend or vote at the meeting.

Every holder of ordinary shares who is entitled to be and is present in person (including any corporation by its duly authorised representative) at a general meeting of Lloyds Banking Group plc and is entitled to vote will have one vote on a show of hands and, on a poll, if present in person or by proxy, will have one vote for every such share held by him, save that a member will not be entitled to exercise the right to vote carried by such shares if he or any person appearing to be interested in the shares held by him has been duly served with a notice under section 793 of the Companies Act (requiring disclosure of interests in shares) and is in default in supplying Lloyds Banking Group plc with information required by such notice. The limited voting shares confer the right to receive notice of and to attend and speak at all general meetings of Lloyds Banking Group plc, but do not confer a right to vote unless the business of the meeting includes the consideration of a resolution:

 

– for the winding-up of Lloyds Banking Group plc; or

– to vary the rights of the limited voting shares.

In any such case, the holder may vote the limited voting shares only in respect of such resolution and will have the same rights with regard to the number and exercise of votes as a holder of ordinary shares but, in the case of a variation in the rights of limited voting shares, shall also have the protection of a requirement for approval of the variation either by way of consent in writing by the holders of three-quarters in nominal value of the issued limited voting shares or by a special resolution at a separate class meeting of the holders of limited voting shares. Preference shares confer such rights as may be determined by the directors on allotment, but unless the directors otherwise determine, fully paid preference shares confer identical rights as to voting, capital, dividends (save as to currency or payment thereof) and otherwise, notwithstanding that they are denominated in different currencies and shall be treated as if they are one single class of shares. There are no limitations imposed by UK law or the Articles of Association of Lloyds Banking Group plc restricting the rights of non-residents of the UK or non-citizens of the UK to hold or vote shares of Lloyds Banking Group plc.

 

GENERAL MEETINGS

 

Annual general meetings of Lloyds Banking Group plc are to be held, in each period of 6six months beginning with the day following Lloyds Banking Group plc’s accounting reference date, in Edinburgh or such other place in Scotland as the directors shall appoint and at a date and time as may be determined by the directors. All other general meetings may be convened whenever the directors think fit and shall be requisitioned in accordance with the requirements of the Articles of Association.

Lloyds Banking Group plc must prepare a notice of meeting in respect of a general meeting in accordance with the requirements of the Articles of Association and the Companies Act. Lloyds Banking Group plc must give at least 21 clear days’ notice in writing of an annual general meeting. All other general meetings may be called by at least 14 clear days’ notice in writing.

The directors may make arrangements to enable attendance or regulate the level of attendance at any place specified in the notice of meeting for the holding of a general meeting and, in any such case, shall direct that the meeting be held at a specified place, where the chairman of the meeting shall preside, and make arrangements for simultaneous attendance and participation by members and proxies at other locations. The chairman of a general meeting has express authority to adjourn the meeting if, in his opinion, it appears impracticable to hold or continue the meeting because of crowding or unruly conduct or because an adjournment is otherwise necessary for the proper conduct of the meeting.

The processes and procedures for the conduct of a general meeting (including adjourning meetings, voting, amending resolutions and appointing proxies) is established under the Articles of Association and the Companies Act. The chairman of a general meeting shall be entitled to take any action he considers appropriate for properly and orderly conduct before and during a general meeting, including askingmeeting. The directors shall be entitled to ask persons wanting to attend to submit to searches or other security arrangements.arrangements as such directors consider appropriate.

The quorum necessary for the transaction of business at a general meeting is three members present in person or by proxy and entitled to vote.

 

DIVIDENDS AND OTHER DISTRIBUTIONS AND RETURN OF CAPITAL

 

Under the Companies Act, before Lloyds Banking Group plc can lawfully make a distribution, it must ensure that it has sufficient distributable reserves (accumulated, realised profits, so far as not previously utilised by distribution or capitalisation, less accumulated, realised losses, so far as not previously written off in a reduction or reorganisation of capital duly made). Under the Articles of Association (and subject to statute) the directors are entitled to set aside out of the profits of Lloyds Banking Group plc any sums as they think proper which, at their discretion, shall be applicable for any purpose to which the profits of Lloyds Banking Group plc may be applied.

 

The shareholders in general meeting may by ordinary resolution declare dividends to be paid to members of Lloyds Banking Group plc, but no dividends shall be declared in excess of the amount recommended by the directors. The directors may pay fixed dividends on any class of shares carrying a fixed dividend and may also from time to time pay dividends, interim or otherwise, on shares of any class.class as they think fit. Except in so far as the rights attaching to any shares otherwise provide, all dividends shall be apportioned and paidpro rataaccording to the amounts paid up thereon. Subject to the rights attaching to any shares, any dividend or other monies payable in respect of a share may be paid in such currency or currencies as the directors may determine using such exchange rates as the directors may select.

173

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

 

The opportunity to elect to receive new shares instead of any cash dividend recommended by the directors may be offered to shareholders provided that the directors shall have obtained in advance the shareholders’ approval to do so as required by the Articles of Association.Association and the procedure under the Articles of Association is followed for allotting such shares.

 

The limited voting shares do not conferIn addition, Lloyds Banking Group plc may by ordinary resolution direct the payment of a right to participatedividend in anywhole or in part by the distribution of profits by way of dividend. For any other distributions, the limited voting shares shall be deemed to confer rights and interests specific assets (a distributionin the profits equally with the holders of ordinary shares according to the amounts paid up on such limited voting shares and ordinary shares respectively otherwise than in advance of calls.specie).

 

On any distribution by way of capitalisation, the amount to be distributed will be appropriated amongst the holders of ordinary shares and limited voting shares in proportion to their holdings of ordinary shares and limited voting shares (pro rata to the amount paid up thereon). If the amount to be distributed is applied in paying up in full unissued ordinary shares and limited voting shares of Lloyds Banking Group plc, a shareholder will be entitled to receive bonus shares of the same class as the shares giving rise to his entitlement to participate in the capitalisation.

195

MEMORANDUM AND ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF
LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

 

Any dividend unclaimedor other moneys payable to a member that has not been cashed or claimed after a period of 12 years from the date of declaration of such dividend or other moneys payable to a member will be forfeited and revert to Lloyds Banking Group plc. NoLloyds Banking Group plc shall be entitled to use such unclaimed or unclaimed dividend or other moneys payable to a member for its benefit in any manner that the directors may think fit. Lloyds Banking Group plc shall not be a trustee of dividends or other moniesmoneys payable that have not been cashed or claimed and it shall not be liable to pay interest on such dividends or in respect of a share shall bear interest against Lloyds Banking Group plc.other moneys.

 

On a return of capital, whether in a winding-up or otherwise, the ordinary shares and the limited voting shares will rank equally in all respects and the preference shares will be entitled to the rights attaching to them on issue.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc’s ordinary shares limited voting shares, certain preference shares do not confer any rights of redemption. Rights of redemption in respect of Lloyds Bank Group plc’s preference shares shall be as the directors determine on allotment.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc may, subject to applicable law and to the Articles of Association, issue redeemable shares and redeem the same. Lloyds Banking Group plc has issued certain preference shares which are redeemable. In general, subject to applicable law and the approval of the UK Prudential Regulation Authority, some of these shares are redeemable by Lloyds Banking Group plc on a specified date and in some cases, thereafter on relevant dividend payment dates. Others are redeemable at any time during a specified period and following the occurrence of specified regulatory events.

 

Under the Articles of Association and the Companies Act, the liability of shareholders is limited to the amount (if any) for the time being unpaid on the shares held by that shareholder.

 

CONVERSION OF LIMITED VOTING SHARES

 

Each limited voting share will be converted intowas redesignated as an ordinary share:share in the capital of Lloyds Banking Group plc on 1 July 2017 and therefore no limited voting shares remain in issue. The remaining provisions regarding the limited voting shares in the Articles of Association of Lloyds Banking Group plc therefore have no application.

on the day following the last date on which an amount could become due and payable to a holder of limited voting shares under a deed of covenant. A deed of covenant is a legal document which records the obligation of one person to pay a specified sum to another for a specified number of years; or
if an offer is made to ordinary shareholders (or to all such shareholders other than the offeror and/or any body corporate controlled by the offeror and/ or any persons acting in concert with the offeror) to acquire the whole or any part of the issued ordinary share capital of Lloyds Banking Group plc and the right to cast more than 50 per cent of the votes which may ordinarily be cast on a poll at a general meeting of Lloyds Banking Group plc becomes or is certain to become vested in the offeror and/or any bodies corporate controlled by the offeror and/or any persons acting in concert with the offeror. The publication of a scheme of arrangement under the statutes providing for the acquisition by any person of the whole or part of the ordinary share capital of Lloyds Banking Group plc shall be deemed to be the making of an offer for this purpose.

 

The ordinary shares resulting from conversion willsuch redesignation carry the right to receive all dividends and other distributions declared, made or paid on the ordinary share capital of Lloyds Banking Group plc by reference to a record date on or after the date of conversion1 July 2017 and will rank equally in all other respects and form one class with the ordinary share capital of Lloyds Banking Group plc then in issue and fully paid.

Holders of limited voting shares will be entitled to participate in any offer made by way of rights to holders of ordinary shares as if the limited voting shares had been converted at the relevant record date.

 

VARIATION OF RIGHTS AND ALTERATION OF CAPITAL

 

Subject to the provisions of the Companies Act, the CREST Regulations and every other statute for the time being in force or any judgment or order of any court of competent jurisdiction concerning companies and affecting Lloyds Banking Group plc (the statutes), the rights attached to any class of shares for the time being in issue may (subject to their terms of issue) be varied or abrogated with the consent in writing of the holders of not less than three-quarters in nominal value of the issued shares of that class or with the sanction of a special resolution passed at a separate meeting of the holders of shares of that class. At any such separate meeting, the provisions of the Articles of Association relating to general meetings will apply, but the necessary quorum at any such meeting will be two persons holding or representing by proxy at least one-third in nominal value of the issued shares of that class (except at an adjourned meeting, at which the quorum shall be any holder of shares of the class, present in person or by proxy) and any such person may demand a poll.poll and every such holder shall on a poll have one vote for every share of the class held by such holder.

 

However, for so long asAny special rights attached to any class of shares having preferential rights will not be deemed to be varied by: (i) the limited votingcreation or issue of further shares haveranking in some or all respects equally to such class (but not been converted (as described above):in priority thereto); or (ii) the creation or redemption by Lloyds Banking Group plc of its own shares.

Lloyds Banking Group plc is prohibited from consolidating or subdividing any of the ordinary shares without consolidating or subdividing the limited voting shares in a like manner and to a like extent; and
Lloyds Banking Group plc will not create any new class of equity share capital, other than in connection with or pursuant to an employees’ share scheme approved by Lloyds Banking Group plc in general meeting, provided that the creation of equity share capital which carries (as compared with the Existing Ordinary Shares) only restricted voting or no voting rights and no greater rights as regards dividends or capital shall not be deemed to be the creation of a new class of equity share capital.

 

As a matter of UK law, Lloyds Banking Group plc may, by ordinary resolution, increase its share capital, consolidate and divide all or any of its shares into shares of larger amount, sub-divide all or any of its shares into shares of smaller amount and cancel any shares not taken or agreed to be taken by any person. Where a consolidation or subdivision of shares would result in fractions of a share, the directors may sell the shares representing the fractions for the best price reasonably obtainable, and distribute the net proceeds of such sale to the relevant members entitled to such proceeds. Where a member’s entitlement to a portion of the proceeds of sale amounts to less than a minimum figure (as determined by the directors), such portion may be distributed to a charitable organisation at the directors’ discretion.

 

Subject to the provisions of the statutes, Lloyds Banking Group plc may, by special resolution, reduce its share capital, any capital redemption reserve, share premium account or other undistributable reserve in any way.

 

TRANSFER OF SHARES

 

All transfers of shares which are in certificated form may be effected by transfer in writing in any usual or common form or in any other form acceptable to the directors and must be executed by or on behalf of the transferor and, ifexcept in the shares thereby transferred are notcase of fully paid shares, by or on behalf of the transferee. The transferor will be deemed to remain the holder of the shares transferred until the name of the transferee is entered in the register of members of Lloyds Banking Group plc in respect thereof. All transfers of shares which are in uncertificated form may be effected by means of a relevant system.system, unless the CREST Regulations provide otherwise.

 

The directors may, in the case of shares in certificated form, in their absolute discretion and without assigning any reason therefor, refuse to register any transfer of shares (not being fully paid shares) provided that, where any such shares are admitted to the Official List of the UK Financial Conduct

174

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

Authority, such discretion may not be exercised in such a way as to prevent dealings in the shares of that class from taking place on an open and proper basis. The directors may also decline to register a transfer unless either:

196

MEMORANDUM AND ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF
LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLCunless:

 

the instrument of transfer and the lodging of such instrument complies with the requirements of the Articles of Association and the transfer is in respect of only one class of shares; or
  
the transfer is in favour of not more than four persons as the transferee.
The directors shall refuse to register the transfer of any share on which Lloyds Banking Group plc has a lien and shall refuse to register the transfer of any limited voting share unless the same is:
between existing holders of limited voting shares; or
under a scheme established or order made by the Charity Commissioners or by the Court to a transferee having charitable objects; or
in the course of a winding-up to an institution having charitable objects which prohibit distributions of income and property to members to at least the same extent as is imposed on the transferor by its Memorandum of Association; or
at the direction of the crown to another charity having similar objects.

The directors shall refuse to register the transfer of any share on which Lloyds Banking Group plc has a lien.

 

The Articles of Association otherwise contain no restrictions on the free transferability of fully paid shares.

 

Subject to the statutes and the rules (as defined in the CREST Regulations), and apart from any class of wholly dematerialised security, the directors may determine that any class of shares may be held in uncertificated form and that title to such shares may be transferred by means of an electronic trading system or that shares of any class should cease to be so held and so transferred.

 

DISCLOSURE OF HOLDINGS EXCEEDING CERTAIN PERCENTAGES

 

TheIn broad terms, the Disclosure and Transparency Rules of the UK Financial Conduct Authority require Lloyds Banking Group plc shareholders to notify Lloyds Banking Group plc if the voting rights held by such Lloyds Banking Group plc shareholders (including by way of a certain financial instrument) reach, exceedreaches, exceeds or fallfalls below 3three per cent, four per cent, five per cent, six per cent, seven per cent, eight per cent, nine per cent, ten per cent and each 1one per cent threshold thereafter up to 100 per centcent. Under the Disclosure and Transparency Rules, certain voting rights in Lloyds Banking Group plc may be disregarded.

 

Pursuant to the Companies Act, Lloyds Banking Group plc may also send a notice to any person whom Lloyds Banking Group plc knows or believeshas reasonably cause to bebelieve that such person is interested in Lloyds Banking Group plc’s shares or at any time during the three years immediately preceding the date on which such notice is issued to have been so interested, requiring that person to confirm whether he has or had such an interest and if so provide details of that interest.interest as required by the notice.

 

Under the Articles of Association and UK law, if a person fails to comply with such a notice or provides information that is false in a material particular in respect of any shares (the default shares), the Lloyds Banking Group plc directors may serve a restriction notice on such a person. Such a restriction notice will state that the default shares and, if the Lloyds Banking Group plc directors determine, any other shares held by that person, shall not confer any right to attend or vote at any general meeting of Lloyds Banking Group plc.

 

In respect of a person with a 0.25 per cent or more interest in the issued shares of the class in question, the Lloyds Banking Group plc directors may direct by notice to such member that, subject to certain exceptions, no transfers of shares held by such person shall be registered andand/or that any dividends or other payments on the default shares shall be retained by Lloyds Banking Group plc pending receipt by Lloyds Banking Group plc of the information requested by the Lloyds Banking Group plc directors. Certain consequences of the issue of a restriction notice are outlined above.

 

MANDATORY TAKEOVER BIDS, SQUEEZE-OUT AND SELL-OUT RULES

 

Other than as provided by the Companies Act and the City Code, there are no rules or provisions relating to mandatory bids and/or squeeze-out and sell-out rules in relation to the ordinary shares.

 

UNTRACED MEMBERS

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc is empoweredentitled to sell, as the agent of a member, at the best price reasonably obtainable, any share registered in the name of a member (or any other person entitled to such shares at law) provided that: (i) such shares remaining untraced for 12 years who fails to communicate with Lloyds Banking Group plc within three months following the publication of an advertisement of an intention to make such a disposal; providedand during that during the 12-year period at least three dividends in respect of such shares have become payable and no dividend in respect of those shares has been claimed.cashed or claimed by the relevant member; (ii) Lloyds Banking Group plc uses reasonable efforts to trace the relevant member and, following the expiry of the 12 year period, sends a notice to the last known physical or email address of such member stating Lloyds Banking Group plc’s intention to sell the shares; and (iii) during the three months following sending such notice, Lloyds Banking Group plc does not receive any communication from such member. Lloyds Banking Group plc can also sell, at the best price reasonably obtainable, any addition shares held by the same member that were issued during such 12 year period provided that no dividend on such additional shares has been cashed or claimed by such member during such period.

 

The proceeds from the sale of untraced shares shall be forfeited by the relevant member and shall belong to Lloyds Banking Group plc. Lloyds Banking Group plc shall not be obligedliable or be required to account to the member for the proceeds of the disposal. However, any net proceeds of sale unclaimed after 12 years from the date of sale shall be forfeited and shall revert tosuch sale. Lloyds Banking Group plc.

197

MEMORANDUM AND ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF
LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLCplc is entitled to use or invest the proceeds from such sale in any manner that the directors think fit.

 

FORFEITURE AND LIEN

The directors may by resolution make calls upon members in respect of any moneys unpaid on their shares (but subject to the terms of allotment of such shares) in the manner required by the Articles of Association.

 

If a member fails to pay in full any call or instalment of a call on or before the due date for payment, then, following notice by the directors requiring payment of the unpaid amount with any accrued interest and any expenses incurred, such share may be forfeited by a resolution of the directors to that effect (including all dividends declared in respect of the forfeited share and not actually paid before such forfeiture). A member whose shares have been forfeited will cease to be a member in respect of the shares, but will, notwithstanding the forfeiture, remain liable to pay to Lloyds Banking Group plc all monies which at the date of forfeiture were presently payable together with interest. The directors may at their absolute discretion enforce payment without any allowance for the value of the shares at the time of forfeiture or for any consideration received on their disposal or waive payment in whole or part.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc has a first and paramount lien on every share (not being a fully paid share) for all monies (whether presently payable or not) called or payable at a fixed time in respect of such share, and the directors may waive any lien which has arisen and may resolve that any share shall for some limited period be exempt from such a lien, either wholly or partially.

 

A forfeited share becomes the property of Lloyds Banking Group plc, and it may be sold, re-allotted, otherwise disposed of or cancelled as the directors see fit. Any share on which Lloyds Banking Group plc has a lien may be sold on the terms set out in the Articles of Association. The proceeds of sale shall

175

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

first be applied towards payment of the amount in respect of the lien insofar as it is still payable and then on surrender of the share certificate for cancellation (in the case of shares in certificated form), to the person entitled to the shares at the time of sale.

 

WINDING-UP

 

The directors have the power, in the name and on behalf of Lloyds Banking Group plc, to present a petition to the court for Lloyds Banking Group plc to be wound up.

If Lloyds Banking Group plc is wound up, the liquidator may, with the authority of aan ordinary resolution, divide amongst the members in specie or kind the whole or any part of the assets of Lloyds Banking Group plc. The liquidator may for such purpose set such value as he deems fair upon any one or more class or classes of property and may determine how such division shall be carried out as between the members or different classes of members. The liquidator may vest any part of the assets in trustees upon such trusts for the benefit of members as the liquidator thinks fit, and the liquidation may be closed and Lloyds Banking Group plc dissolved, but so that no contributory shall be compelled to accept any shares or other property in respect of which there is a liability.

 

DIRECTORS

Subject to any other provision of the Articles of Association, the number of directors of Lloyds Banking Group plc shall be no fewer than seven. The minimum/maximum number of directors may be varied by ordinary resolution of Lloyds Banking Group plc. The directors may elect from them a chairman and deputy chairman (or two or more deputy chairman) and determine the period for which each is to hold office.

 

The business and affairs of Lloyds Banking Group plc shall be managed by the directors, who may exercise all such powers of Lloyds Banking Group plc (including its borrowing powers) as are not by the statutes or by the Articles of Association required to be exercised by Lloyds Banking Group plc in general meeting, subject to the Articles of Association, to the provisions of the statutes and to such regulations as may be set by special resolution of Lloyds Banking Group plc, but no regulation so made by Lloyds Banking Group plc will invalidate any prior act of the directors which would have been valid if such regulation had not been made.

 

The directors may confer upon any director holding any executive office any of the powers exercisable by them on such terms and conditions, and with such restrictions, as they think fit. The directors may also delegate any of their powers to committees. Any such committee shall have power to sub-delegate to sub-committees or to any person any of the powers delegated to it. Any such committee or sub-committee shall consist of one or more directors only. The meetings and proceedings of any such committee or sub-committee consisting of two or more persons shall be governed, with such changes as are appropriate, by the provisions of the Articles of Association regulating the meetings and proceedings of the directors. The directors may also grant powers of attorney to appoint a company, firm or person (or body of persons) to be the attorneys for Lloyds Banking Group plc with such powers, authorities and discretions and for such period and subject to such conditions as the directors think fit.

 

The directors may meet to consider this business of Lloyds Banking Group plc as they think fit. Any director may summon a meeting on request. The quorum necessary for the transaction of business of the directors may be fixed from time to time by the directors and unless so fixed at any other number shall be four. Questions arising at any meeting of the directors shall be determined by a majority of votes. In the case of an equality of votes, the chairman of the meeting shall have a second or casting vote.

 

DIRECTORS’ RETIREMENT

 

The Articles of Association provide that a director appointed by the board either to fill a casual vacancy or as an additional director shall retire at the annual general meeting next after his appointment but shall be eligible for election as a director at that meeting. The Articles of Association further provide that each director shall retire at the annual general meeting held in the third calendar year following the year in which he was elected or last re-elected and shall be eligible for re-election as a director at that meeting. No person shall be eligible for election as a director at any general meeting unless he is a director that is retiring or is recommended by the directors for election in the manner required by the Articles of Association.

REMOVAL OF A DIRECTOR AND VACATION FROM OFFICE

Subject to statute, Lloyds Banking Group plc may remove any director from office by ordinary resolution of which special notice has been given.

The officer of a director will be vacated in the following circumstances:
the director becomes prohibited by law from acting as a director;
the director resigns in writing to the chairman or deputy chairman or the secretary and the directors resolve to accept such offer of resignation;
if a bankruptcy order is made against such director or such director applies to the court in connection with a voluntary arrangement under the UK Insolvency Act 1986;
if an order is made by the court claiming jurisdiction on the ground of mentor disorder for the director’s detention or for the appointment of a guardian or for the appointment of a person to exercise powers in respect of such director’s property or affairs;
if the director is absent from meetings of directors for six months without leave and the directors resolve that such director’s office be vacated; or
if a written notice is served on him (signed by no less than three-quarters of the directors) to the effect that such director’s office shall be vacated.

 

DIRECTORS’ SHARE QUALIFICATION

 

A director is not required to hold any shares of Lloyds Banking Group plc by way of qualification.

 

DIRECTORS’ INDEMNITY/INSURANCE

 

So far as may be permitted by the statutes, any person who is or was at any time a director, officer, employee or trustee of Lloyds Banking Group plc (or any associated company) may be indemnified by Lloyds Banking Group plc against any liability incurred by him in connection with any negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust by him in relation to Lloyds Banking Group plc (or any associated company) or any other liability incurred in the execution of his duties, the exercise of his powers or otherwise in connection with his duties, powers or offices. The directors of Lloyds Banking Group

176

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

plc may also purchase and maintain insurance in respect of such liabilities. So far as may be permitted by the statutes, Lloyds Banking Group plc may also provide defence costs in relation to any criminal, civil or regulatory proceedings to which any current or former director, officer, employee or trustee of Lloyds Banking Group plc (or any associated company) is subject and do anything to enable any such a person to avoid incurring such expenditure.

198

MEMORANDUM AND ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF
LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

 

AUTHORISATION OF DIRECTORS’ INTERESTS

 

Subject to the provisions of the statutes, the directors can authorise any matter which would or might otherwise constitute or cause a breach of the duty of a director to avoid a situation in which he has or can have a direct or indirect interest that conflicts, or possibly may conflict, with the interests of Lloyds Banking Group plc.

 

Such authorisation of a matter shall be effective only if the matter in question shall have been proposed in writing for consideration at a meeting of the directors in accordance with the board’s normal procedures or in such other manner as the directors may determine.determine, the quorum requirement for the meeting of directors at which the matter is considered is satisfied and the matter is (or would have been) agreed to without the interested directors voting.

 

Any authorisation of a matter under the Articles of Association shall be subject to such conditions or limitations as the directors may determine, whether at the time such authorisation is given or subsequently, and may be terminated by the directors at any time. A director shall comply with any obligations imposed on him pursuant to any such authorisation.

 

A director shall not, save as otherwise agreed by him, be accountable to Lloyds Banking Group plc for any benefit which he (or a person connected with him) derives from any matter authorised by the directors and any contract, transaction or arrangement relating thereto shall not be liable to be avoided on the grounds of any such benefit.

 

Where a director has an interest which can reasonably be regarded as likely to give rise to a conflict of interest, the director may, and shall if so requested by the directors, take such additional steps as may be necessary or desirable for the purpose of managing such conflict of interest, including compliance with any procedures laid down from time to time by the directors.

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc may by ordinary resolution ratify any contract, transaction or arrangement, or other proposal, not properly authorised under the Articles of Association.

 

MATERIAL INTERESTS

 

In general, the Companies Act requires that a director disclose to Lloyds Banking Group plc any personal interest that he may have and all related material information and documents known to him, in connection with any existing or proposed transaction by Lloyds Banking Group plc. The disclosure is required to be made promptly and in any event, no later than at the board of directors meeting in which the transaction is first discussed.

 

Subject to the provisions of the statutes, the director (or a person connected with him), provided that the director has declared the nature and extent of any interest as required under the Articles of Association:

 

may be a director or other officer of, or be employed by, or otherwise interested (including by the holding of shares) in Lloyds Banking Group plc, a subsidiary undertaking of Lloyds Banking Group plc, any holding company of Lloyds Banking Group plc, a subsidiary undertaking of any such holding company, or any body corporate promoted by Lloyds Banking Group plc or in which Lloyds Banking Group plc is otherwise interested (a relevant company);
  
may be a party to, or otherwise interested in, any contract, transaction or arrangement with a relevant company;company (or in which the company is otherwise interested);
  
may (and any firm of which he is a partner, employee or member may) act in a professional capacity for any relevant company (other than as auditor) and be remunerated therefor;
  
may have an interest which cannot reasonably be regarded as likely to give rise to a conflict of interest;
  
may have an interest, or a transaction or arrangement giving rise to such an interest, of which the director is not aware; and
  
may have any other interest authorised under the Articles of Association or by shareholder resolution.
Subject to the provisions of the Companies Act, a director is entitled to vote and be countered in the quorum in respect of any resolution concerning any contract, transaction or arrangement or any other proposal:

Subject to the provisions of the Companies Act, a director is entitled to vote and be counted in the quorum in respect of any resolution concerning any contract, transaction or arrangement or any other proposal:

in which he has an interest of which he is not aware;
  
in which he has an interest which cannot reasonably be regarded as likely to give rise to a conflict of interest;
  
in which he has an interest only by virtue of interests in shares, debentures or other securities of the company, or by reason of any other interest in or through Lloyds Banking Group plc;
  
which involves the giving of any security, guarantee or indemnity to the director or any other person in respect of (i) money lent or obligations incurred by him or by any other person at the request of or for the benefit of the company or any of its subsidiary undertakings; or (ii) a debt or other obligation of the company or any of its subsidiary undertakings for which he himself has assumed responsibility in whole or in part under a guarantee or indemnity or by the giving of security;
  
concerning an offer of shares or debentures or other securities of or by the company or any of its subsidiary undertakings (i) in which offer he is or may be entitled to participate as a holder of securities; or (ii) in the underwriting or subunderwriting of which he is to participate;
  
concerning any other body corporate in which he is interested, directly or indirectly and whether as an officer, shareholder, creditor, employee or otherwise, provided that he (together with persons connected with him) is not the holder of, or beneficially interested in, one per cent or more of the issued equity share capital of any class of such body corporate or of the voting rights available to members of the relevant body corporate;
  
relating to an arrangement for the benefit of the employees or former employees of the company or any of its subsidiary undertakings which does not award him any privilege or benefit not generally awarded to the employees or former employees to whom such arrangement relates;
177

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

concerning the purchase or maintenance by the company of insurance for any liability for the benefit of directors or for the benefit of persons who include directors;
  
concerning the giving of indemnities in favour of directors;
  
concerning the funding of expenditure by any director or directors on (i) defending criminal, civil or regulatory proceedings or actions against him or them, (ii) in connection with an application to the court for relief, or (iii) defending him or them in any regulatory investigations (and doing anything to enable any director or directors to avoid incurring such expenditure); and
  
in respect of which his interest, or the interest of directors generally, has been authorised by ordinary resolution.
199

MEMORANDUM AND ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION OF
LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLC

 

Except as set out above and subject to the Companies Act, a director shall not be entitled to vote on any resolution in respect of any contract, transaction or arrangement, or any other proposal, in which he (or a person connected with him) is interested. Any vote of a director in respect of a matter where he is not entitled to vote shall be disregarded. A director shall not be counted in the quorum for a meeting of the directors in relation to any resolution on which he is not entitled to vote.

 

If a question arises at any time as to whether any interest of a director prevents him from voting, or being counted in the quorum, and such question is not resolved by his voluntarily agreeing to abstain from voting, such question shall be referred to the chairman of the meeting and his ruling in relation to any director other than himself shall be final and conclusive, provided that the nature or extent of the interest of such director has been fairly disclosed. If any such question shall arise in respect of the chairman of the meeting, the question shall be decided by resolution of the directors and the resolution shall be conclusive provided that the nature or extent of the interest of the chairman of the meeting has been fairly disclosed to the directors.

 

CONFIDENTIAL INFORMATION

 

If a director, otherwise than by virtue of his position as director, receives information in respect of which he owes a duty of confidentiality to a person other than Lloyds Banking Group plc, he shall not be required to disclose such information to Lloyds Banking Group plc or otherwise use or apply such confidential information for the purpose of or in connection with the performance of his duties as a director, provided that such an actual or potential conflict of interest arises from a permitted or authorised interest under the Articles of Association. This is without prejudice to any equitable principle or rule of law which may excuse or release the director from disclosing information, in circumstances where disclosure may otherwise be required under the Articles of Association.

 

REMUNERATION

 

Effective from October 1, 2013, Lloyds Banking Group plc must obtain a binding vote of shareholders on remuneration policy at least once every three years and an advisory vote on an implementation report on how the remuneration policy was implemented in the relevant financial year.

 

The ordinary remuneration of the directors is determined by the directors except that such ordinary remuneration shall not exceed £1,000,000 per annum in aggregate or such higher amount as may from time to time be determined by ordinary resolution of Lloyds Banking Group plc andplc. Such ordinary remuneration is (unless otherwise provided by ordinary resolution of Lloyds Banking Group plc) divisible among the directors as they may agree, or, failing agreement, equally. However, any director who holds office for only part of the period in respect of which remuneration is payable shall be entitled only to rank in such division for a proportion of the remuneration relating to the period during which he has held office.

Any director who holds an executive office, or who serves on any committee of the directors, or who otherwise performs services which in the opinion of the directors are outside the scope of the ordinary duties of a director, may be paid extra remuneration by way of salary, commission or otherwise or may receive such other benefits as the directors may determine. determine in their discretion. Such extra remuneration or other benefits are in addition to, or in substitution for, any or all of a director’s entitlement to ordinary remuneration.

Where proposals are under consideration concerning the appointment (including fixing or varying the terms of appointment) of two or more directors to offices or employments with Lloyds Banking Group plc (or any body corporate in which Lloyds Banking Group plc is interested), the proposals may be divided and considered in relation to each director separately. In such case, each of the directors concerned shall be entitled to vote, and be counted in the quorum, in respect of each resolution except that concerning his own appointment or the fixing or variation of the terms thereof.

 

The directors may repay to any director all such reasonable expenses as he may incur in attending and returning from meetings of the directors or of any committee of the directors or general meetings or otherwise in connection with the business of Lloyds Banking Group plc. The directors have the power to pay and agree to pay gratuities, pensions or other retirement, superannuation, death or disability benefits to, or to any person in respect of, any director or ex-director.

 

ELECTRONIC COMMUNICATIONS

 

Subject to and in accordance with statute, Lloyds Banking Group plc has the right to offer shareholders the opportunity to have documents and information made available to them through Lloyds Banking Group plc’s website and in electronic form.

 

EXCHANGE CONTROLS

 

There are no UK laws, decrees or regulations that restrict Lloyds Banking Group plc’s export or import of capital, including the availability of cash and cash equivalents for use by Lloyds Banking Group, or that affect the remittance of dividends or other shareholders’ payments to non-UK holders of Lloyds Banking Group plc shares, except as set out inTaxation.

200178

TAXATION

 

UK TAXATION

 

The following discussion is intended only as a general guide to current UK and US federal income tax legislation, whatconsiderations relevant to US holders (as defined below in the section on US federal income tax considerations) of Lloyds Banking Group ordinary shares or ADSs. It is understood to bebased on current UK HM Revenue & Customslaw and tax authority practice and the terms of the current UK/US income tax treaty (the Treaty), all of which are subject to change at any time, possibly with retroactive effect.

 

The Treaty for the avoidance of double taxation with respect to taxes on income entered into force following the exchange of instruments of ratification by the UK Parliament and the US Senate on 31 March 2003.

 

The UK HM Revenue & CustomsThis summary does not consider your personal circumstances, and it is the UK government department responsiblenot a substitute for assessing and collecting UK tax revenues. The discussion is intended as a general guide and only applies to persons who are the beneficial owners of their ordinary shares or ADSs. References below to a US holder are to that term as defined, and subject to the exclusions described in the introduction below underUS federal income tax considerations. It may not apply to certain shareholders or ADS holders, such as dealers in securities.

Tax can be complicated and individual circumstances may need to be considered in more detail.advice. Any person who is in any doubt as to his tax position should consult his own professional adviser.

 

UK TAXATION OF CHARGEABLE GAINS

UK RESIDENTS

A disposal (or deemed disposal) of ordinary shares or ADSs by a shareholder or holder of ADSs resident or (in the case of an individual) ordinarily resident for tax purposes in the UK may, depending on the shareholder’s or ADS holder’s particular circumstances, and subject to any available exemption or relief, give rise to a chargeable gain or an allowable loss for the purposes of UK taxation on chargeable gains.

INDIVIDUALS, OTHER THAN US HOLDERS, TEMPORARILY NON-RESIDENT IN THE UK

A shareholder or ADS holder who is an individual and who has, on or after 17 March 1998, ceased to be resident and ordinarily resident for tax purposes in the UK for a period of five years or less of assessment and who disposes of ordinary shares or ADSs during that period may be liable, on return to the UK, to UK taxation on chargeable gains arising during the period of absence, subject to any available exemption, relief and/or foreign tax credit.

US HOLDERS

 

Subject to the provisions set out in the next paragraph in relation to temporary non-residents, US holders generally will not be liable for UK tax on chargeable gains unless they carry on a trade, profession or vocation in the UK through a branch or agency and the ordinary shares or ADSs are or have been used or held by or for the purposes of the branch or agency, in which case such US holder might, depending on individual circumstances, be liable to UK tax on chargeable gains on any disposition of ordinary shares or ADSs.

 

An individual US holder who is only temporarily not resident in the UK may, under anti-avoidance legislation, still be liable for UK tax on chargeable gains realised, subject to any available exemption, relief and/or foreign tax credit.

 

A US holder who is an individual and who has, on or after 17 March 1998, ceased to be resident or ordinarily resident for tax purposes in the UK for a period of five years or lessfewer years of assessment and who disposes of ordinary shares or ADSs during that period may be liable, on return to the UK, to UK taxation on chargeable gains arising during the period of absence, subject to any available exemption, relief and/or foreign tax credit.

 

OTHER NON-UK RESIDENT PERSONS

Subject to the provisions set out above underIndividuals, other than US holders, temporarily non-resident in the UK, shareholders or ADS holders who are neither resident nor ordinarily resident in the UK generally will not be liable for UK tax on chargeable gains unless they carry on a trade, profession or vocation in the UK through a branch or agency and the ordinary shares or ADSs are or have been used or held by or for the purposes of the branch or agency, in which case such shareholders or ADS holders might, depending on individual circumstances, be liable to UK tax on chargeable gains on any disposition of ordinary shares or ADSs. An individual holder of ordinary shares or ADSs who is only temporarily not resident in the UK may, under anti-avoidance legislation, still be liable for UK tax on chargeable gains realised, subject to any available exemption, relief and/or foreign tax credit.

TAXATION OF DIVIDENDS

UK RESIDENTS

Lloyds Banking Group plc will not be required to withhold tax at source when paying a dividend on the ordinary shares or ADSs.

An individual shareholder or ADS holder who is resident in the UK for tax purposes will be entitled to a tax credit in respect of any dividend received from Lloyds Banking Group plc and will be taxable on the gross dividend, which is the aggregate of the dividend received and related tax credit. The value of the tax credit will be equal to one-ninth of the dividend received (and, therefore, 10 per cent of the gross dividend). The gross dividend will be treated as an individual’s marginal taxable income. The tax credit will, however, be treated as discharging the individual’s liability to income tax in respect of the gross dividend, unless and except to the extent that the gross dividend falls above the threshold for the higher rate of income tax. A UK resident individual shareholder or ADS holder who is liable to income tax at the higher rate or additional rate (higher rate is 40 per cent for the 2014-15 and 2015-16 tax years and additional rate is 45 per cent for the 2014-15 and 2015-16 tax years) will be subject to tax at the rate applicable to dividends for such shareholders or ADS holders (32.5 per cent for higher rate taxpayers for the 2014-15 and 2015-16 tax years, 37.5 per cent for additional rate taxpayers for the 2014-15 and 2015-16 tax years) on the gross dividend. The tax credit will be set against but will not fully discharge such shareholders’ or ADS holders’ tax liability on the gross dividend and they will have to pay additional tax. The additional tax is 22.5 per cent of the gross dividend for higher rate taxpayers and 27.5 per cent for additional rate taxpayers for the 2014-15 and 2015-16 tax years.

There will be no payment of the tax credit or any part of it to an individual whose liability to income tax on the dividend and the related tax credit is less than the tax credit.

UK resident shareholders or ADS holders who are not liable to UK tax on dividends, including pension funds and charities, will not be entitled to the payment of any tax credits in respect of dividends.

201

TAXATION

Subject to certain exceptions, such as for dealers in securities and for some insurance companies with overseas business, UK resident corporate shareholders or ADS holders will generally not be subject to corporation tax in respect of dividends received from Lloyds Banking Group plc, but will not be entitled to the payment of any tax credit with respect to the dividends.

Shareholders who are within the charge to corporation tax will be subject to corporation tax on dividends paid by the Company, unless (subject to special rules for such shareholders that are small companies) the dividends fall within an exempt class and certain other conditions are met. It is expected that the dividends paid by the Company would generally be exempt. Such shareholders will not be able to claim repayment of tax credits attaching to dividends.

US HOLDERS

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc will not be required to withhold tax at source when paying a dividend on the ordinary shares or ADSs to a US holder. US holders of ADSs or ordinary shares who receive a dividend from Lloyds Banking Group plc will not have any UK tax to pay in respect of the dividend.

 

OTHER NON-UK RESIDENT PERSONS

Lloyds Banking Group plc will not be required to withhold tax at source when paying a dividend on the ordinary shares or ADSs to a holder, other than a US holder, who is not resident for tax purposes in the UK.

Holders of ordinary shares or ADSs, other than US holders, who are not resident for tax purposes in the UK and who receive a dividend from Lloyds Banking Group plc will not have any UK tax to pay in respect of the dividend, but will not normally be able to claim any additional payment in respect of the dividend from the UK HM Revenue & Customs under any applicable Double Tax Treaty.

STAMP DUTY AND STAMP DUTY RESERVE TAX

UK RESIDENTS, US HOLDERS AND OTHER NON-UK RESIDENT PERSONS

 

Any conveyance or transfer on sale of ordinary shares (whether effected using the CREST settlement system or not) will be subject to UK stamp duty or stamp duty reserve tax (SDRT). The transfer on sale of ordinary shares will be liable to ad valorem UK stamp duty or SDRT, generally at the rate of 0.5 per cent of the consideration paid (rounded up to the next multiple of £5 in the case of stamp duty). Stamp duty is usually the liability of the purchaser or transferee of the ordinary shares. An unconditional agreement to transfer such ordinary shares will be liable to SDRT, generally at the rate of 0.5 per cent of the consideration paid, but such liability will be cancelled, or, if already paid, refunded, if the agreement is completed by a duly stamped transfer within six years of the agreement having become unconditional. SDRT is normally the liability of the purchaser or transferee of the ordinary shares.

 

WhereUK tax law requires that when Lloyds Banking Group plc issues ordinary shares or a holder of ordinary shares transfers such shares to the custodian or nominee for the depositary to facilitate the issue of ADSs to a person representing the ordinary shares or to a person providing clearance services (or their nominee or agent), a liability to UK stamp duty or SDRT at the rate of 1.5 per cent (rounded up to the next multiple of £5 in the case of the stamp duty) of either the issue price or, in the case of transfer, the listed price of the ordinary shares, calculated in sterling, will arise. However, following the case before the European Court of Justice (Case C-569/07 HSBC Holdings plc and Vidacos Nominees v The Commissioners for HM Revenue & Customs)litigation, HMRC now accepts that the charge to SDRT at 1.5 per cent on the issue of shares into clearance services or depository receipt schemes is prohibited.not compatible with EU law, and will not apply the charge. Where a holder of ordinary shares transfers such shares to the custodian or nominee for the depositary or clearance services this charge will apply, and generally be payable by the person receiving the ADSs or transferring the ordinary shares into the clearance service.

 

No liability to stamp duty or SDRT will arise as a result of the cancellation of any ADSs with the ordinary shares that they represent being transferred to the ADS holder.

 

No liability to UK stamp duty or SDRT will arise on a transfer of ADSs provided that any document that effectsgives effect to such transfer is not executed in the UK and that it remains at all subsequent times outside the UK. An agreement to transfer ADSs will not give rise to a liability to SDRT.

 

US FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSIDERATIONS

 

The following summary describes material US federal income tax consequences of the ownership and disposition of ADSs or ordinary shares to the US holders described below, but it does not purport to be a comprehensive description of all of the tax considerations that may be relevant to a decision to own such securities. The summary applies only to US holders that hold ADSs or ordinary shares as capital assets for US federal income tax purposes.

This discussion does not address any alternative minimum or Medicare Contribution tax consequences, nor does it address US federal tax consequences to US holders that are subject to special rules, such as:

 

certain financial institutions;
  
dealers or traders in securities that use a mark-to-market method of tax accounting;
  
persons holding ADSs or ordinary shares as part of a hedge, straddle, wash sale, conversion or other integrated transaction or holders entering into a constructive sale with respect to ADSs or ordinary shares;
  
persons whose functional currency for US federal income tax purposes is not the US dollar;
  
persons who acquired ADSs or ordinary shares pursuant to the exercise of any employee stock option or otherwise as compensation;
  
tax-exempt entities, including ‘individual retirement accounts’ or ‘Roth IRAs’;
  
persons holding ADSs or ordinary shares in connection with a trade or business conducted outside of the United States;
  
partnerships or other entities classified as partnerships for US federal income tax purposes; or

179

TAXATION

persons that own or are deemed to own 10 per cent or more (by vote or value) of the voting shares of Lloyds Banking Group plc.

 

If an entity that is classified as a partnership for US federal income tax purposes holds ADSs or ordinary shares, the US federal income tax treatment of a partner will generally depend on the status of the partner and the activities of the partnership. Partnerships holding ADSs or ordinary shares and partners in such partnerships should consult their tax advisers as to the particular US federal income tax consequences of holding and disposing of the ADSs or ordinary shares.

202

TAXATION

 

This summary is based in part on representations of the depositary and assumes that each obligation provided for in or otherwise contemplated by the Deposit Agreement or any other related document will be performed in accordance with its terms. The US Treasury has expressed concerns that parties to whom American depositary shares are released before shares are delivered to the depositary (‘pre-release’), or intermediaries in the chain of ownership between holders and the issuer of the security underlying the American depositary shares, may be taking actions that are inconsistent with the claiming of foreign tax credits by US holders of American depositary shares. Such actions would also be inconsistent with the claiming of the reduced rate of tax applicable to dividends received by certain non-corporate US holders. Accordingly, the availability of the preferential tax rate for dividends received by certain non-corporate US holders, described below, could be affected by actions taken by such parties or intermediaries.

This summary is based upon tax laws of the US including the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the Code), administrative pronouncements, judicial decisions and final, temporary and proposed Treasury Regulations, as well as the Treaty, all as of the date hereof, changes to any of which may affect the tax consequences described herein, possibly with retroactive effect. Owners of ADSs or ordinary shares should consult their tax advisers as to the US, UK or other tax consequencesIt is also based in part on representations of the ownershipdepositary and disposition of such securitiesassumes that each obligation provided for in their particular circumstances, includingor otherwise contemplated by the effect ofDeposit Agreement or any US state or local tax laws.other related document will be performed in accordance with its terms.

 

As used herein, a ‘US holder’ is a beneficial owner of ADSs or ordinary shares that is, for US federal income tax purposes:

 

a citizen or individual resident of the United States;
  
a corporation, or other entity taxable as a corporation, created or organised in or under the laws of the United States, any state therein or the District of Columbia; or
  
an estate or trust the income of which is subject to US federal income taxation regardless of its source.

 

In general, a US holder who owns ADSs should be treated as the owner of the underlying shares represented by those ADSs for US federal income tax purposes. Accordingly, no gain or loss should be recognised if a US holder exchanges ADSs for the underlying shares represented by those ADSs.

The US Treasury has expressed concerns that parties to whom American depositary shares are released before shares are delivered to the depositary (‘pre-release’), or intermediaries in the chain of ownership between holders and the issuer of the security underlying the American depositary shares, may be taking actions that are inconsistent with the claiming of foreign tax credits by US holders of American depositary shares. Such actions would also be inconsistent with the claiming of the reduced rate of tax applicable to dividends received by certain non-corporate US holders. Accordingly, the availability of the preferential tax rate for dividends received by certain non-corporate US holders, described below, could be affected by actions taken by such parties or intermediaries.

Owners of ADSs or ordinary shares should consult their tax advisers as to the US, UK or other tax consequences of the ownership and disposition of such securities in their particular circumstances, including the effect of any US state or local tax laws.

 

TAXATION OF DISTRIBUTIONS

 

Distributions paid on ADSs or ordinary shares, other than certain pro rata distributions of ordinary shares, will generally be treated as dividends to the extent paid out of Lloyds Banking Group plc’s current or accumulated earnings and profits (as determined in accordance with US federal income tax principles). Because Lloyds Banking Group plc does not maintain calculations of its earnings and profits under US federal income tax principles, it is expected that distributions generally will be reported to US holders as dividends. The dividends will generally be foreign-source income to US holders and will not be eligible for the dividends-received deduction generally allowed to US corporations under the Code.

 

Subject to applicable limitations and the discussion above regarding concerns expressed by the US Treasury, dividends paid to certain non-corporate US holders may be taxable at favourable rates. Non-corporate US holders should consult their tax advisers to determine whether the favourable rates will apply to dividends they receive and whether they are subject to any special rules that limit their ability to be taxed at these favourable rates.

 

Dividends will be included in a US Holder’s income on the date of the US Holder’s or, in the case of ADSs, the depositary’s receipt of the dividend. The amount of a dividend will equal the US dollar value of the pounds sterling received, calculated by reference to the exchange rate in effect on the date of receipt regardless of whether the payment is converted into US dollars on the date of receipt. If the pounds sterling received as a dividend are not converted into US dollars on the date of receipt, then the US holder’s tax basis in the pounds sterling received will equal such US dollar value and the US holder may realise a foreign exchange gain or loss on the subsequent conversion into US dollars. Generally, any gains or losses resulting from the conversion of pounds sterling into US dollars will be treated as US-source ordinary income or loss.

 

TAXATION OF CAPITAL GAINS

 

Gain or loss realised by a US holder on a sale or other disposition of ADSs or ordinary shares will generally be subject to US federal income tax as capital gain or loss in an amount equal to the difference between the US holder’s tax basis in the ADSs or ordinary shares disposed of and the amount realised on the disposition, in each case as determined in US dollars. Gains or losses, if any, will generally be US-source and will be long-term if the US Holder held the ADSs or ordinary shares for more than one year. The deductibility of losses is subject to limitations.

 

INFORMATION REPORTING AND BACKUP WITHHOLDING

 

Dividends paid on, and the sale proceeds from, ADSs or ordinary shares that are made within the US or through certain US-related financial intermediaries may be subject to information reporting and backup withholding requirements unless the US holder:

 

is a corporation or other exempt recipient, or
  
in the case of backup withholding, the US holder provides a correct taxpayer identification number and certifies that it is not subject to backup withholding.

 

The amount of any backup withholding from a payment to a US holder will be allowed as a credit against the US holder’s US federal income tax liability and may entitle it to a refund, provided that the required information is timely furnished to the Internal Revenue Service.

203180

WHERE YOU CAN FIND MORE INFORMATION

 

The documents concerning the Lloyds Banking Group which are referred to herein may be inspected at the Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC). You may read and copy any document filed or furnished by the Group at the SEC’s public reference room in Washington D.C., at 100 F Street, N.E., Washington D.C. 20549. Please call the SEC at 1-800-SEC-0330 for further information on the reference rooms. The SEC also maintains a website at www. sec.govwww.sec.gov which contains, in electronic form, each of the reports and other information that the Group has filed electronically with the SEC.

 

ENFORCEABILITY OF CIVIL LIABILITIES

 

Lloyds Banking Group plc is a public limited company incorporated under the laws of Scotland. Most of Lloyds Banking Group plc’s directors and executive officers and certain of the experts named herein are residents of the UK. A substantial portion of the assets of Lloyds Banking Group plc, its subsidiaries and such persons, are located outside the United States. As a result, it may not be possible for investors to effect service of process within the United States upon all such persons or to enforce against them in US courts judgments obtained in such courts, including those predicated upon the civil liability provisions of the federal securities laws of the United States. Furthermore, Lloyds Banking Group plc has been advised by its solicitors that there is doubt as to the enforceability in the UK, in original actions or in actions for enforcement of judgments of US courts, of certain civil liabilities, including those predicated solely upon the federal securities laws of the United States.

204181

RISK FACTORS

 

Set out below areis a summary of certain risk factors which could affect Lloyds Banking Group’s future results and cause them to differ from expected results in material respects. The factors discussed below should not be regarded as a complete and comprehensive statement of all potential risks and uncertainties that Lloyds Banking Group’s businesses face. For information on Lloyds Banking Group’s risk management policies and procedures, see Lloyds“Lloyds Banking GroupGroup—Operating and financial review and prospects—Risk ManagementManagement”.

RISK FACTORS RELATING TO THE COMPANY AND THE GROUP

 

CREDIT RELATED RISKS

 

The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent risks concerning borrower and counterparty credit quality which have affected and may adversely impact the recoverability and value of assets on the Group’s balance sheet.

The Group has exposures (lending,(including, but not limited to, lending, undrawn commitments, derivative, equity, contingent, bonds, securities and/or settlement risks) to many different products, counterparties, obligors and obligorsother contractual relationships and the credit quality of its exposures can have a significant impact on the Group’s earnings. Credit risk exposures are categorised as either “retail”, arising primarily in the Retail Consumer Finance and parts of the Run-Off and Insurance and Wealth divisions, and small and medium-sized enterprises (SME) and(“SME”), or “corporate” (including medium and large corporates, banks, financial institutions and sovereigns), arising primarily in the Commercial Banking, Run-Off and Insurance and Wealth divisions. This reflects the risks inherent in the Group’s lending and lending-related activities and in the Insuranceinsurance business primarily in respect of investment holdings (including loan assets)assets and bonds) and exposures to reinsurers. Adverse changes in the credit quality of the Group’s UK and/or international borrowers and counterparties or collateral held in support of exposures, or in their behaviour or businesses, may reduce the value of the Group’s assets and materially increase the Group’s write-downs and allowances for impairment losses. Credit risk can be affected by a range of factors outside the Group’s control, which include but are not limited to an adverse economic environment (in the UK and/or in countries where the Group and/or its customers/counterparties do and do not operate)operate, such as any adverse economic effects that could occur in connection with the UK’s exit from the EU following the referendum decision), reduced UK consumer and/or government spending (in light of the Group’s concentration in the UK), cuts to benefits, a slower pace of global economic slowdowngrowth leading to aconstraints on liquidity crunch (given concerns around the Eurozone,possibility of adverse global economic environments in Chinadevelopments and emerging markets and other macro-economic issues)potential market volatility), changes in the credit rating of individual counterparties (including sovereigns), the debt levels of individual contractual counterparties and the economic environment in which they operate, increased unemployment, reduced asset values, increased personal or corporate insolvency levels, adverse sector concerns, falling stock and bond/other financial markets, reduced corporate profits, over indebtednessover-indebtedness (including sovereigns), changes (and the timing, quantum and pace of these changes) in interest rates (including the potential increase in the use of negative interest rates), and any subsequent impact on pension liabilities (particularly given changing longevity rates), volatility of oil and commodity prices, changes in foreign exchange rates, higher tenant defaults, counterparty challenges to the interpretation or validity of contractual arrangements, a sharpan increase in credit spreads, changes to insolvency regimes making it harder to enforce against counterparties, the impact of technological disruption or cyber crime, changes in consumer demands and requirements and any external factors of a political, legislative, environmental or regulatory nature, including for example, the imposition ofrising “living wage” requirements, changes in accounting rules and changes to tax changes relatinglegislation and rates.

The EU referendum decision has heightened the probability of some or all of these events happening and adds further uncertainty to buy-to-let investmentscounterparty credit risk and the Group’s financial condition. Key related risks which may impact the Group’s business and/or the Group’s clients’ businesses include, but are not limited to: reduced consumer spending, dampened consumer confidence, weaker sterling, volatility in financial markets, a downgrade of the UK credit rating, inflation risk, prolonged low or rising interest rates, impact on European sovereigns and counterparties, loss and/or postponement of foreign direct investment and domestic direct investment, political uncertainty, potential wider European political instability, uncertainty around trade negotiations and/or the UK’s ability to retain access to the single market, financial services passporting and free movement and cost of labour, relocation of companies and institutions away from the UK, and the withdrawal and/or reduction of EU funding. For more detail on the EU referendum decision see “—Business and Economic Risks— Political, legal, regulatory, constitutional and economic uncertainty arising from the outcome of the referendum on the UK’s membership of the EU could adversely impact the Group’s business, results of operations, financial condition and prospects” below. For further information on general macro-economic risks affecting the Group in the UK. UK and the EU see “— Business and Economic Risks— The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent and indirect risks arising from general macro-economic conditions in the UK, the U.S., the Eurozone, Asia and globally, and any resulting instability of financial markets or banking systems”.

There are many other factors that could impact credit risk for exampleincluding fraud, natural disasters, flooding,sustainability of client business models, industrial and strike action, war and acts of terrorism.terrorism, climate change, natural disasters and flooding.

 

The Group has credit exposure both in the UK and internationally, including Europe, the U.S., Asia and Latin America.Asia. The Group’s credit exposure includes residential mortgagesmortgage lending (in the UK and to a lesser extent, Ireland, and the Netherlands) and commercial real estate lending, including commercial real estate lending secured against secondary and tertiary non-prime assets in the UK. The Group’s retail customer portfolios (including those in the Retail and parts of the Run-Off and Insurance and Wealth divisions) will remain strongly linked to the UK economic environment, with house price deterioration, unemployment increases, inflationary pressures, consumer over-indebtedness and prolonged low or rising interest rates among the factors that may impact secured and unsecured retail credit exposures. Deterioration in used vehicle prices, including as a result of changing consumer demand, could result in increased provisions and/or accelerated depreciation changes. The Group also has significant credit exposure to certain individual counterparties in cyclically weakhigher risk and cyclical asset classes and sectors (such as commercial real estate, leveraged lending, oil and gas commodity traders, automotives,and related sectors, commodities trading, automotive and related sectors, manufacturing, construction, retail, care homes, housebuilders and retail)outsourcing services) and weakened geographic markets and to counterparties whose businesses may be impacted by material unforeseen events. In addition, the Group has concentrated country exposure in the UK and within certain industry sectors, namely real estate and real estate-related sectors and financial intermediation including providing facilities to funds, predominantlymainly against high quality (investment grade equivalent) investors. OtherCertain industry sectors have been adversely impacted by recent global economic events; for example, the oil and gas sector, automotivesand related sectors, manufacturing (including auto manufacturers) and commodities trading and such adverse developments in these sectors increases the risk of default by the Group’s customers in these sectors. The Group’s retail customer portfolios (including those in the Retail, Consumer Finance and Run-Off divisions) will remain strongly linked to the UK economic environment, with house price deterioration, unemployment increases, consumer over-indebtedness and rising interest rates among the factors that may impact secured and unsecured retail credit exposures.

 

In recent years, a number of factors, such as Eurozone instability (including without limitation, the risk of economic stagnation/deflation in the Eurozone or of a memberone or more members leaving the Eurozone), the deterioration of capital market conditions, thea slower pace of global economic slowdown (once again a concern given recentgrowth (given slowdown in economic growth across China and emerging markets and other macro-economic issues) and measures adopted by the governments of individual countries, have reduced and could further reduce households’ disposable income and businesses’ profitability. SuchIn the UK, the sterling’s depreciation is squeezing households’ real incomes by pushing up inflation. If such volatile conditions were to continue or increase, this could also have a negative impact on customers’ ability to honour their obligations, which in turn would result in deterioration of the Group’s credit quality. If political conditions or uncertainty over the Eurozone, or the UK Government and Eurozone austerity measures and public spending cuts, result in a prolonged period of economic stagnation for the UK or Eurozone, or a slowdown in the rate of economic recovery, or there is a broader economic slowdown, it may lead to further

182

RISK FACTORS

weakening of counterparty credit quality and subsequent higher impairment charges or fair value reductions in the Group’s lending and contingent equity and derivative portfolios. This could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

The possibility of prolonged economic stagnation in the EU or the risk of a memberone or more members leaving the EU (including potentially the UK)UK’s exit from the EU following the referendum decision), or the risk of a Eurozone member leaving the Eurozone, could impact the UK’s own economic recovery, given the extensive trade links between the UK and the Eurozone/EU. Given the extensive economic and financial links between the UK and the Eurozone,Eurozone/EU and in turn, this could impact upon the Group’s performance. The Group has credit exposure to SMEs and corporates, financial institutions and securities which may have material direct and indirect exposures in the Eurozone countries. Any default on the sovereign debt of these countries and the resulting impact on other Eurozone countries, including the potential that some countries could leave the Eurozone, could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s business.

 

At present, default rates are partly cushioned by low rates of interest which have helped customer affordability, but the risk remains of increased default rates as interest rates start to rise. The timing, quantum and pace of any risechange in interest rates is a key risk factor for the Group’s default rates with expectations on the timing and quantum of any riseschanges set by the Bank of England and also by the relevant central bank when lending in a foreign currency.

 

All new lending isdecisions, and decisions related to other exposures (including, but not limited to, undrawn commitments, derivative, equity, contingent and/ or settlement risks), are dependent on the Group’s assessment of each customer’s ability to repay and the value of any underlying security and theresecurity. There is an inherent risk that the Group has incorrectly assessed the credit quality and/or the ability or willingness of borrowers to repay, possibly as a result of incomplete or inaccurate disclosure by those borrowers or as a result of the inherent uncertainty that is involved in the exercise of constructing and using models to estimate the true risk of lending to counterparties. The Group estimates and establishes reserves for credit risks and potential credit losses inherent in its credit exposure. This process, which is critical to the Group’s results and financial condition, requires difficult, subjective and complex judgements,judgments, including forecasts of how macro-economic conditions might impair the ability of borrowers to repay their loans. As is the case with any such assessments, there is always a risk that the Group will fail to adequately identify the relevant factors or that it will fail to estimate accurately the impact of these identified factors.

205

RISK FACTORS The introduction of the impairment requirements of IFRS 9 – Financial Instruments on 1 January 2018 is expected to result in higher impairment loss allowances that are recognised earlier, on a more forward looking basis and on a broader scope of financial instruments than is the case under IAS 39. Measurement will involve increased complexity and judgement and impairment charges will tend to be more volatile and could adversely impact the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects. See “—Other Risks—The Group’s financial statements are based, in part, on assumptions and estimates”.

 

Concentration of credit and market risk could increase the Group’s potential for significant losses including in an adverse market/environment.

The Group has exposure to concentration risk where its business activities focus particularly on a single obligor or a similar type of customer (borrower, sovereign, financial institution or central counterparty), product, industrial sector or geographic location, including the UK market.UK.

 

The Group has large sectorialsignificant exposure to UK residential mortgages and consumer lending. As detailed in “Credit Related Risks - The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent risks concerning borrower and counterparty credit quality which have affected and may adversely impact the recoverability and value of assets on the Group’s balance sheet”, the Group’s UK mortgage and consumer lending portfolios remain strongly linked to the UK economy with any deterioration in the UK’s economic environment having the potential to adversely affect the credit quality of such portfolios. Any decreases in property values may reduce the collateral values against the mortgage portfolios, which could hinder recovery values in default situations, leading to higher impairment charges.

Additionally, the Group has significant sector concentrations (primarily in gilts, real estate and real estate-related lending, and financial intermediation including providing facilities to financial sponsors and funds, predominantlymainly against high quality (investment grade equivalent) investors, and automotive and related sectors and to a lesser extent, oil and gas automotive,and related sectors, manufacturing , agriculture and leveraged lending and asset-backed securities)lending), as well as significant global credit exposure. Additionally, the Group also has significant exposure to the UK residential mortgage market. Whilst progress has been made to mitigate concentration risk in certain portfolios (for example, commercial real estate and real estate-related lending and asset-backed securities), the Group continues to expect challenges in achieving the required level of sales to manage remaining concentrations. Any downturn in these sectors could increase the risk of defaults by the Group’s customers in these sectors and in turn, adversely impact the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

The Group has significant real estate and real estate-related exposure, including secondary and tertiary non-prime assets, meaning that decreases in residential or commercial property values and/or increases in tenant defaults are likely to lead to higher impairment charges, which could materially affect the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

The Group’s corporate lending portfolio also contains substantial exposure to large and mid-sized, public and private companies. Exposures to sectors that have experienced cyclical weakness in recent years, coupled with a historic strategy of taking large single name concentrations to non-listed companies and entrepreneurs, and taking exposure at various levels of the capital structure, may give rise to (albeit reducing) single name and risk capital exposure. Whilst expectation of default for these exposures areis appropriately provided for within the Board’sGroup’s base case assumptions, they remain vulnerable to downside risks. As in the UK, the Group’s lending business overseas is also exposed to a small number of long-term customer relationships and these single name concentrations place the Group at risk of loss should default occur.

 

The Group’s efforts to continue to divest, diversify or manage its credit portfolio against concentration risks may not be successful and any concentration of credit risk could increase the potential for significant losses in its credit portfolio. In addition, any disruption in the liquidity or transparency of the financial markets may result in the Group’s inability to sell or syndicate securities, loans or other instruments or positions held (including underwriters)underwrites), thereby leading to increased concentrations of such positions. These concentrations could expose the Group to losses if the mark-to-market value of the securities, loans or other instruments or positions declines causing the Group to take write-downs. Moreover, the inability to reduce the Group’s positions not only increases the market and credit risks associated with such positions, but also increases the level of risk-weighted assets on the Group’s balance sheet, thereby increasing its capital requirements and funding costs, all of which could materially adversely affect the Group’s operating results, financial condition or prospects.

 

The Group’s corporate portfolios are also susceptible to “fallen angel” risk; whererisk, that is, the possibilityprobability of default increases significantly following material unexpected events, resulting in the potential for large losses. These types of events can occur from time to time, and may include for example, major fraud, cyber crime, poor corporate governance, high profile incidents and collapse in specific sectors or products. Theseproducts, all of which are very difficult to forecast.forecast, and could adversely impact the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

The Group may be forcedrequired to record further credit valuationvalue adjustments, funding value adjustments and debit value adjustments on securities insured or guaranteed by market counterparties, insurers and credit counterparties,its derivative portfolio, which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

The Group has limited remaining credit exposure to market counterparties through securities insured or guaranteed by such parties and credit protection bought from such parties with respect to certain over-the-counter (OTC) derivative contracts, mainly credit default swaps (CDS) which are recorded at fair value. The fair value of these CDS and other securities, and the Group’s exposure to the risk of default by the underlying counterparties, depend on the valuation and the perceived credit risk of the instrument insured or guaranteed or against which protection has been bought and the credit quality of the protection provider (e.g. the CDS counterparty). The Groupcontinually seeks to limit and manage directcounterparty credit risk exposure to market counterparties. However, indirect exposure may exist through other financial arrangements and counterparties. Any primary or indirect exposure to the financial condition or creditworthiness of these counterparties may have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects. If the financial condition of market counterparties or their perceived creditworthiness deteriorates, the Group may record credit valuation adjustments on the underlying instruments insured by such parties. Although creditCredit value adjustments, debit value adjustmentsadjustment (“CVA”) and funding value adjustmentsadjustment (“FVA”) reserves are actively managed withinheld against uncollateralised derivative exposures and a risk management framework is in place to mitigate reserve value changes. CVA is an expected loss calculation that incorporates current market factors including counterparty credit spreads. FVA reserves are held to capitalise the cost of funding uncollateralised derivative exposures. The Group also calculates a debit value adjustment to reflect

183

RISK FACTORS

own credit spread risk as part of the fair value of derivative liabilities. The Group uses several credit risk mitigation techniques to limit counterparty credit risk exposure including netting agreements, collateral agreements, credit default swaps and other forms of credit enhancement where possible. However, deterioration in stressedthe creditworthiness of financial counterparties, or large adverse financial market conditions adverse movements, in these could impact the size of CVA and FVA reserves and result in a material charge to the Group’s profit and loss account.

 

CONDUCT RISKS

 

The Group is exposed to various forms of conduct risk in its operations, including the risk of missellingmis-selling financial products, mishandling of complaints, business planning and strategy not being based upon customer need and not supporting fair customer outcomes, not promoting effective competition in the interest of customers and engaging in conduct which disruptscould undermine the fair and effective operationintegrity of a market in which it is active, any of which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results or its relations with its customers and regulators.

The Group is exposed to various forms of conduct risk in its operations. Such risks are inherent in banking services. These include business and strategic planning that does not sufficiently consider customer need (leading to products being offered beyond target markets and missellingmis-selling of financial products), ineffective management and monitoring of products and their distribution (which could result in customers receiving unfair outcomes), a culture that is not sufficiently customer-centric (potentially driving improper decision making and unfair outcomes for customers), outsourcing of customer service and product delivery via third parties that do not have the same level of control, oversight and culture as the Group (resulting(which could result in potentially unfair or inconsistent customer outcomes which could lead to reputational damage and regulatory investigations)outcomes), the possibility of alleged missellingmis-selling of financial products or the mishandling of complaints related to the sale of such products (which could require amendments to sales processes, withdrawal of products or the provision of restitution to affected customers, all of which may require additional provisions in the Group’s financial accounts), ineffective processes or procedures to support customers in vulnerable circumstances (which could result in customers receiving unfair outcomes or treatments which do not support their individual needs) and poor governance of colleagues’ incentives and rewards and approval of schemes which drive unfair customer outcomes. These can lead to remediation, reputational damage and regulatory intervention/enforcement (including fines) and ineffective. Ineffective management and oversight of legacy conduct issues. Thisissues can result in customers who are undergoing remediation being unfairly treated and therefore further rectification being required. The Group is also exposed to the risk of engaging in conduct which disruptscould undermine the fair and effective operationintegrity of a market in which it is active.active or distort competition.

 

While the Group has implemented a number of policies in order to help mitigate against these risks, no assurance can be given that the strategy andconduct framework will be effective and that the risks set out above will not have an adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

206

RISK FACTORS

 

REGULATORY AND LEGAL RISKS

 

The Group and its businesses are subject to substantial regulation and oversight. Adverse legal or regulatory developments could have a significant material adverse effect on the Group’s business, results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

The Group and its businesses are subject to legislation, regulation, court proceedings, policies and voluntary codes of practice including the effects of any changes in these or the interpretation of them in the UK, the European UnionEU and the other markets in which the Group operates. The Group is therefore subject to associated legal and regulatory risks, including risk in connection with legal and regulatory actions and market reviews. Depending on the specific nature of the requirements and how they are enforced, they could have a significant impact on the Group’s operations, business prospects, structure, costs and/or capital requirements and ability to enforce contractual obligations.

 

These laws and regulations include (i) increased regulatory oversight, particularly in respect of conduct issues,issues; (ii) prudential regulatory developments, including ring-fencing,ring-fencing; (iii) increased legislative requirements, including the new Senior ManagersCompetition and Certification Regime (the “SMCR”Market Authority Open Banking programme which launched on 13 January 2018, the General Data Protection Regulation (“GDPR), which will enter into force in May 2018 and the Second Payment Services Directive (“PSD2���), which entered into force in January 2016 and applied in the UK from January 2018; and (iv) other industry-wide initiatives.

 

Unfavourable developments across any of these areas discussed in greater detail elsewhere herein, could materially affect the Group’s ability to maintain appropriate liquidity, increase its funding costs, constrain the operation of its business and/or have a material adverse effect on the Group’s business, results of operations and financial condition. Areas where these changes could have an adverse effect on the Group include, but are not limited to:

 

(i)general changes in government, central bank or regulatory policy, or changes in regulatory regimes that may influence investor decisions in particular markets in which the Group operates, any of which may change the structure of those markets and the products offered or may increase the costs of doing business in those markets;
  
(ii)external bodies applying or interpreting standards, laws, regulations or contracts differently to the Group;
  
(iii)an uncertain and rapidly evolving prudential regulatory environment which could materially adversely affect the Group’s ability to maintain liquidity and increase its funding costs;
  
(iv)changes in competitive and pricing environments, including markets investigations, or one or more of the Group’s regulators intervening to mandate the pricing of the Group’s products, as a consumer protection measure;
  
(v)one or more of the Group’s regulators intervening to prevent or delay the launch of a product or service, or prohibiting an existing product or service;
  
(vi)further requirements relating to financial reporting, corporate governance, corporate structure and conduct of business and employee compensation;
  
(vii)expropriation, nationalisation, confiscation of assets and changes in legislation relating to foreign ownership;
  
(viii)changes to regulation and legislation relating to economic and trading sanctions, money laundering and terrorist financing; and
  
(ix)regulatory changes which influence business strategy, particularly the rate of growth of the business, or which impose conditions on the sales and servicing of products, which have the effect of making such products unprofitable or unattractive to sell.

 

With respect to the State Aid commitments agreed with the European Commission by the Group under the State Aid regime in 2009, the Group has satisfied all material structural and behavioural commitments following the successful carve-out and disposal of TSB and non-core asset reductions. The Group is therefore no longer subject to restrictive behavioural commitments including the constraint on acquisitions, but the Group continues to be bound by two remaining limited ancillary commitments which means that the Group remains subject to supervision by the European Commission with respect to these commitments until they cease to have effect on or before June 2017.

For more detail on the changing prudential regulatory environment see “—Regulatory and Legal Risks—legal risks—The Group faces risks associated with an uncertain and rapidly evolving international prudential, legal and regulatory environment”.environment” below.

184

RISK FACTORS

 

The Group faces risks associated with an uncertain and rapidly evolving international prudential, legal and regulatory environment.

The Group’s borrowing costs and access to capital markets, as well as its ability to lend or carry out certain aspects of its business, could be affected by prudential regulatory developments, including (i) amendments to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (the “FSMA”)FSMA introduced by the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (the “BankingBanking Reform Act”Act) along with secondary legislation and Prudential Regulation Authority (PRA)/Financial Conduct Authority (FCA)PRA/FCA rules made under the Banking Reform Act; (ii) amendments to the EU legislation comprising the Capital Requirements Directive and the Capital Requirements Regulation (CRD IV)(together, “CRD IV”), effective from 1 January 2014, or implementation of CRD IV or BRRD (as defined below) in the UK; (iii) evolving European and global prudential and regulatory changes; and (iv) regulatory changes in the U.S.U.S and (v) the evolving regulatory and legal impacts of EU exit.

 

BANKING REFORM ACT

 

The Banking Reform Act received Royal Assent on 18 December 2013. The Banking Reform Act’s measures contain provisions with respect to, amongst other things (i) ring-fencing domestic retail banking services of UK banks, andbanks; (ii) the newimplementation of the Senior Managers and Certification Regime (SMCR)(the “SMCR”).

 

RING-FENCING

 

The Banking Reform Act, secondary legislation and PRA/FCA rules made under the Banking Reform ActFSMA have enacted amendments to the FSMA and the UK regulatory regime that require UK banking groups (such as the Group) with more than £25 billion (on a Groupwidegroup-wide basis) of core deposits (defined as “ring-fencedring-fenced bodies” or “RFBs”“RFBs) to separate the retail banking activities of their UK banks – particularly deposit-taking and associated services – from certain prohibited forms of activity, includingincluding: (i) dealing in investments; (ii) incurring exposures to relevant financial institutions (which include, amongst others, credit institutions (other than RFBs), investment firms and alternative investment funds (subject to certain limited exceptions)); (iii) participating in an inter-bank payment system other than as a direct member (subject to certain limited exceptions); and (iv) having non-EEA branches or subsidiaries. RFBs are also subject to regulations governing how pension arrangements can be managed, following the implementation of ring-fencing.

 

The PRA and FCA are required by the Banking Reform Act to implement Ring-fencingring-fencing rules (the “Ring-fencing Rules”Ring-fencing Rules) by 1 January 2019, with the deadline for implementing changes to the Group’s pension scheme being 1 January 2026. TheIn July 2016, following consultation periods, the PRA has published consultation papersits final policy statement, supervisory statement and rules covering: (i) the legal structure of an RFB and its wider group; (ii) the governance arrangements for an RFB; (iii) the continuity of services and facilities; (iv) prudential requirements applicable to the RFB sub-group; (v) intra-group arrangements; and (vi) the use of financial market infrastructure by RFBs; and (vii) reporting requirements regarding compliance with the Ring-fencing regime, including an RFBs’ reliance on any exemptions to the excluded activities and

207

RISK FACTORS

prohibitions under secondary legislation.RFBs. RFBs are able to apply for waivers of the Ring-fencing Rules in accordance with the statutory procedure for waivers set out in FSMA. In May 2015,The consultation process for reporting requirements regarding compliance with the PRA published near-final rules covering items (i) through (iv) above.ring-fencing regime, including an RFB’s reliance on any exemptions to the excluded activities and prohibitions under secondary legislation, has now closed. RFBs are able to apply for waivers of the Ring-fencing Rules in accordance with the statutory procedure for waivers set out in FSMA. The PRA and FCA have also been granted powers under the FSMA to impose certain restructuring requirements on RFBs, their parent undertakings and certain other regulated entities within an RFB’s group if, in broad terms, the financial stability of the RFB is deemed to be at risk.risk as a result of the implementation of the Ring-Fencing Rules within the relevant banking group.

 

Whilst the Ring-fencing Rules and other guidance are not yet in final form, it is expected that theThe implementation of the Ring-fencing Rules will have an impact on the Group’s structure, governance arrangements, business and reporting models, operations, costs and financing arrangements. The Group expects that due tois making good progress with the implementation of thisits ring-fencing programme, including the establishment of the non ring-fenced bank, Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets plc (LBCM), and remains on track to meet the legal and regulatory requirements by 1 January 2019. As a predominantly UK retail and commercial bank, the impact on the Group is relatively limited, with minimal impact for the majority of the Group’s retail and commercial customers.

Over the course of 2018, in order to comply with the ring-fencing legislation, itcertain businesses will be requiredtransferred out of Lloyds Bank plc and its subsidiaries to reorganise its business, however, the full extentother parts of changes required by the Group, underby means of statutory or contractual transfers. This will include the Ring-fencing Rules istransfer of certain wholesale and international businesses to Lloyds Bank Corporate Markets and the transfer of Scottish Widows Group and other insurance subsidiaries to Lloyds Banking Group plc.

Due to the Group’s UK retail and commercial focus, the vast majority of the Group’s business will continue to be held by Lloyds Bank plc and its subsidiaries (together the ring-fenced bank) and as a result these transfers will not yet known. have a material impact on the financial strength of Lloyds Bank plc.

The Group is actively engaged with Her Majesty’s Treasury (HM Treasury)(“HM Treasury”), the PRA and FCA to ensure that it is able to fully implement the restructuring required to implement Ring-fencingring-fencing by the January 2019 deadline. As required under the PRA’s second consultation paper, the Group submitted its latest implementation plan to the PRA and FCA in early 2016. In addition, the Group will become subject to the expanded oversight powers granted to HM Treasury, the PRA and the FCA under the Banking Reform Act from 1 January 2019.

 

SENIOR MANAGERS AND CERTIFICATION REGIME (SMCR)

 

The SMCR is a new regime which will replacecame into force on 7 March 2016 and replaces the approved persons regime for deposit takers and other PRA designated firms. The SMCR will come into force on 7 March 2016. The SMCR comprises a number of elements, including the senior managers’ regime, the certification regime and the conduct rules, which could potentiallyare due to be expanded to apply to insurance firms in late 2018 and to solo-regulated firms in mid-to-late 2019 (subject to confirmation by HM Treasury) by changes proposed by the Bank of England and the Financial Services Bill 2015/16.Act 2016. The Group could be exposed to additional risk or loss if it is unable to comply with the requirements arising from the SMCR or if doing so imposes significant demands on the attention of management.

 

CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS REGULATION AND CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS DIRECTIVE

 

In 2012, the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision (the “Basel Committee”Basel Committee) approved significant changes to the regulatory framework applicable to the Group, including new capital and liquidity requirements intended to reinforce capital standards and to establish minimum liquidity standards for credit institutions (such changes being commonly referred to as “Basel III”Basel III). The Basel III changes refer to, amongstamong other things, (i) new requirements for a bank’s capital base,base; (ii) measures to strengthen capital requirements for counterparty credit exposures arising from certain transactions,transactions; (iii) the introduction of a leverage ratioratio; and (iv) short-term and longer-term standards for funding and liquidity.

 

The Basel III reform package has been implemented in Europe through CRD IV. Full implementation began from 1 January 2014, with particular elements being phased in over a period of time, to be fully effective by 2024.

 

As a European regulation, the Capital Requirements Regulation is directly applicable in the UK and the Group is subject to its requirements. In December 2013, the PRA published its principal statement of policy, setting out the PRA rules in order to implement the Capital Requirements Directive in the UK.

 

The CRD IV regime is expected to continue to evolve as a result of further changes agreed by EU legislators, binding regulatory technical standards and guidelines to be developed by the European Banking Authority (EBA) and changes to the way in which the PRA interprets and applies these requirements to UK financial institutions. Whilst the Group does not anticipate any material change to capital requirements as a consequence of the EBA regulatory technical standards and guidelines there is a risk that this may not be the case.

CRD IV introduced a number of new capital buffers to provide further capital cushions for additional risks that financial institutions may be subject to. These buffers will be fully phased in by 1 January 2019 and comprise: (i) a capital conservation buffer;buffer (“CCB”); (ii) a time-varying counter-cyclicalcountercyclical capital buffer;buffer (“CCyB”); (iii) buffers applicable to global systemically important banks (G-SIBs)(“G-SIBs”); (iv) buffers applicable to other systematically important banks; and (v) a systemic risk buffer (SRB)(“SRB”). The Group is not currently categorised as a G-SIB for which the Financial Stability Board (FSB) has set buffer rates. However, within the UK, the Bank of England’s Financial Policy Committee (FPC) issued a consultation paper in January 2016 on the domestic SRB framework that will apply to the Group’s RFB sub-group, with a finalised framework to be published in 2016.

 

Under CRD IV Article 141 of the Capital Requirements Directive, institutions that fail to meet their “combined buffer requirements” (consisting of buffers (i), (ii), above, and the higher of (iii), (iv) and (v)) above) will be subject to restrictions on the making “discretionary payments”of certain discretionary payments (including dividends on ordinary shares, coupons on Additional Tier 1 securities and certain items of variable remuneration). These restrictions are scaled according to the extent of the breach and result in a “maximummaximum distributable amount”amount which may be expended on such discretionary payments in each relevant period.

 

As there are still aspects of the Group’s capital buffer requirements which are still to be determined, investors may not be able to predict accurately the risk of dividends on ordinary shares or distributions on other securities being prohibited or restricted as a result of Article 141.

In December 2015, the Financial Policy Committee (“FPC”) released a supplement to its Financial Stability Report on the framework of capital requirements for UK banks, which outlined how these buffers are to be applied and how the framework of capital requirements is expected to transition from its current state to its end point in 2019 for UK banks. The supplement outlined the FPC’s final views on the overall calibration of the UK capital framework, and described how the framework of capital requirements for UK banks is expected to transition from its current state to its end point in 2019, as well as ongoing work to refine requirements during that transition period. period including the rectification of risk-weight measurement

185

RISK FACTORS

shortcomings, partly addressed through the finalisation of the Basel III capital framework. The FPC intends to prioritise a review of the requirements underlying the overall calibration of the risk-weighted capital framework for UK banks and this is likely to take place in 2019.

In this supplement,line with CRD IV, the CCB will increase to 2.5 per cent. of risk-weighted assets over the period from January 2016 to January 2019. During 2017, it was 1.250 per cent., increasing to 1.875 per cent. in 2018. The FPC set out its strategy for the time-varying counter-cyclical bufferUK CCyB, which will be applied to a bank’s UK exposures. The rate is currentlyexposures, expecting this to be set at 01.0 per cent and the FPC have indicated that it expects to setcent. in a counter-cyclical capital buffer rate in the region of 1 per cent of risk-weighted assets when risks‘standard risk environment’ where ‘risks are judged to be neither subdued nor elevatedelevated’. The CCyB rate for UK exposures is currently set at zero per cent. but it is scheduled to increase to 0.5 per cent. of risk-weighted assets from 27 June 2018 and to 1.0 per cent. from 28 November 2018. The Bank of England has stated that this is not expected to require UK banks to strengthen their capital positions for these increases, but rather to incorporate excess capital into their buffers. The FPC has indicated that it will reconsider the adequacy of a 1.0 per cent. UK CCyB rate can be setduring the first half of 2018 in excesslight of this level.the evolution of the overall risk environment. There isremains a risk that any future changes to the countercyclical bufferCCyB rate in the UK could lead to an increase in capital requirements applicable to the Group.Group where these changes are deemed not to be already captured by Pillar 2 supervisory capital buffers.

The Group is not currently categorised as a G-SIB for which the Financial Stability Board (“FSB”) has set buffer rates. The FPC published the final framework for the UK SRB in May 2016 and the PRA published their statement of policy on their approach for implementing the SRB in December 2016. The PRA will communicate the SRB level to the Group in early 2019, which will be applicable to the RFB sub-group based on its total assets.

 

The FPC supplement also setsets out how the PRA intends to set a PRA buffer for individual banks which is the minimum level of capital buffer required by the PRA. The PRA buffer is confidential between the Group and the PRA and can be set at a level in excess of the combined buffer requirements and any further sectoral capital measures that the PRA has imposed. As a result, investors may not be able to predict accurately the risk of dividends on ordinary shares or distributions on other securities being restricted as a result of the PRA buffer.

 

As outlined above, the Group’s capital buffer requirements are still being finalised and investors may not be able to predict accurately the risk of dividends on ordinary shares or distributions on other securities being prohibited or restricted as a result of Article 141 of the Capital Requirements Directive.

In addition to the risk basedrisk-based capital framework, the Group is also subject to minimum requirements under the UK leverage framework. As at 31 December 2017, the minimum leverage ratio requirement under the UK leverage ratio framework was 3.25 per cent., revised following a PRA Policy Statement in October 2017. At least 75 per cent. of the minimum 3.25 per cent. requirement, and the entirety of any buffers that may apply, must be met by Common Equity Tier 1 capital. The calculation of the leverage ratio under the UK leverage ratio framework differs from CRD IV requirements in that the UK version excludes qualifying central bank claims from the leverage exposure measure. The Group is required to continue to calculate and disclose a leverage ratio on a CRD IV basis, alongside the UK leverage ratio framework. Currently, the UK leverage ratio framework does not give rise to higher capital requirements for the Group than the risk-based capital framework but there is a risk that it could do so as a result of a change in the Group’s financial position or a strengthening of the regulatory requirements (which arerequirements.

EVOLVING EUROPEAN AND GLOBAL PRUDENTIAL AND REGULATORY CHANGES

The CRD IV regime is expected to continue to evolve as a result of further changes agreed by EU legislators, binding regulatory technical standards and guidelines to be calibrateddeveloped by 2017).the European Banking Authority (“EBA”) and changes to the way in which the PRA interprets and applies these requirements to UK financial institutions. In particular, on 23 November 2016, the European Commission first put forward significant draft proposals to amend, among other things, both the Capital Requirements Regulation and the Capital Requirements Directive (such amended Capital Requirements Regulation to be known as “CRR 2” and the Capital Requirements Directive as “CRD V”), including to propose a binding leverage ratio, a binding net stable funding ratio and more risk-sensitive capital requirements. These reforms remain under discussion and are not expected to enter into force until 2019 at the earliest, with the majority of requirements applying two years thereafter.

More generally, the Basel Committee published a package of further revisions to Basel III in December 2017, including changes to: standardised approach for credit risk; internal ratings based approaches for credit risk; the credit valuation adjustment risk framework; the operational risk framework; the leverage ratio framework; and a revised output floor. The Basel Committee expects these changes to be implemented from January 2022, with transitional arrangements for the output floor up to January 2027, although these timelines remain unclear until such rules are translated into draft European and UK legislation. It therefore remains premature at this stage to estimate the full impact or timelines.

The Minimum Requirement for Own Funds and Eligible Liabilities (“MREL”), which is being implemented in the EU and the UK, will apply to EU financial institutions and will comprise capital and debt instruments that are capable of being written-down or converted to equity. In November 2016, the Bank of England published a statement of policy outlining its approach to setting MREL. The Bank of England has set an interim MREL compliance date of 1 January 2020 and a final MREL conformance date of 1 January 2022.

 

The Group will continue to monitor the ongoing changes to the capitalglobal, EU and UK prudential framework which may affect the Group’s financial position or require the strengthening of regulatory requirements.

208

RISK FACTORS

EVOLVING EUROPEAN AND GLOBAL PRUDENTIAL AND REGULATORY CHANGES

More generally and in the longer term, the Basel Committee is considering revisions to Basel III including: credit risk capital requirements and capital floors; operational risk capital requirements; capital requirements covering credit valuation adjustments and potentially new Pillar 1 requirements for interest rate risk in the banking book. However, it is still too early to understand the full impact of these reforms.

In addition, the EBA issued a consultation paper to implement a Minimum Requirement for Own Funds and Eligible Liabilities (MREL), which will apply to EU financial institutions and cover capital and debt instruments that are capable of being written-down or converted to equity in order to prevent a financial institution from failing in a crisis. In December 2015, ahead of its powers to set MREL coming into force on 1 January 2016, the Bank of England published a consultation on its approach to setting MREL. The Bank of England has stated that it expects to set consolidated MREL in 2016 no higher than institutions’ current regulatory minimum capital requirements. For most institutions, the Bank of England proposes to set a final MREL conformance date of 1 January 2020 with MREL requirements transitioning up to that date. The PRA has also separately stated that financial institutions should expect the PRA to investigate whether any financial institution in breach of its MREL requirement is failing, or likely to fail, to satisfy the threshold conditions for authorisation, with a view to taking further action as necessary. There is a risk that the final MREL requirements and the UK implementation of them may create an unexpected adverse impact upon the amount, mix and associated cost of the Group’s capital and eligible debt of the Group.

Following the report of the European Commission’s high-level expert group on banking structural reform chaired by Erkki Liikanen (the “Liikanen Report”), published in 2012, structural reform measures that are similar to some of those contained in the Banking Reform Act are also under consideration.

 

European Regulation 648/2012, known as the European Market Infrastructure Regulation (EMIR)(“EMIR”), introduces new requirements to improve transparency and reduce the risks associated with the derivatives market. EMIR came into force on 16 August 2012 and when it fully comes into effect, EMIR will require entities that enter into any form of derivative contract, including interest rate, foreign exchange, equity, credit and commodity derivatives, to: (i) report every derivative contract entered into to a trade repository; (ii) implement new risk management standards (including operational processes and margining) for all bilateral over the counter (OTC)(“OTC”) derivative trades that are not cleared by a central counterparty; and (iii) clear, through a central counterparty, OTC derivatives that are subject to a mandatory clearing obligation. SomeCertain of the requirements under EMIR (such as some clearing requirements) have yet to fully come into effect. The first clearing obligations for certain interest rate derivatives will applyhave applied from 21 June 2016 (but are subject to a number of phasing in provisions).2016. Variation margin requirements for uncleared trades are expected to comecame into effect from 1 September 2016on 4 February 2017 for major market participants with a sufficiently large derivative trading volume and on 1 March 2017 for all other counterparties. Initialcounterparties, including the Group. Certain products are exempt from variation margin requirements are expectedat this time and implementation for these products is due to be phased in between 1in. The Group does not expect initial margin requirements to apply to it until September 2016 and 1 September 2020. Although uncertainty remains about some of the final details, impact and timing of these requirements, the Group expects2018. It is expected that there will be additional costs and limitations on the Group’s business resulting from these requirements.

Significant regulatory initiatives from the U.S. impacting the Group include the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act (the “Dodd-Frank Act”), which provides a broad framework for significant regulatory changes that extend to almost every area of U.S. financial regulation, which could have an adverse effect on the Group’s businesses. For example, final rules implementing the Volcker Rule came into effect from 22 July 2015, including prohibitions on certain types of proprietary trading by the Group, and limiting its ability to make investments in and sponsor certain private equity funds and hedge funds, subject to certain extensions for the Group to bring its activities into full compliance. Although uncertainty remains about some of the final details, impact and timing of the Dodd-Frank Act’s implementing regulations, there will be additional costs and limitations on the Group’s business resulting from both the finalised and pending regulatory initiatives, including the final rules imposing registration and other requirements on entities that engage in derivatives activities.

The full impact of the derivative market regulations on the Group remains unclear, and could have a materially adverse effect on the Group’s results, operations, financial condition or prospects. In particular, the costs of complying with the regulations are expected to be burdensome, giving rise to additional expenses that may have an adverse impact on the Group’s financial condition. Additionally, such regulations could make it more difficult and expensive to conduct hedging and trading activities. As a result of these increased costs, the regulation of the derivative markets may also result in the Group deciding to reduce its activity in these markets.

 

It is difficult to predict how and in what final form many of the regulatory changes described herein will be implemented and what financial obligations may be imposed in relation thereto. While the Group continues to work closely with regulatory authorities and industry associations to ensure that it is able to identify and respond to proposed regulatory changes, the Group could be exposed to additional risk of loss if it is unable to comply with the requirements arising from these regulations or if doing so imposes significant demands on the attention of management. Depending on the specific nature of the requirements and how they are enforced, such changes could have a significant impact on the Group’s operations, business prospects,

186

RISK FACTORS

structure, costs and/or capital requirements including changes to how the Group and its businesses are capitalised and funded, distribution of capital, reducing weighted assets, modifying legal entity structure and changing the Group’s business mix to strengthen the Group’s capital position.

 

The Group and its UK subsidiaries may become subject to the provisions of the Banking Act 2009, as amended, which could have an adverse impact on the Group’s business.

Under the Banking Act 2009, as amended, (the “Banking Act”Banking Act), substantial powers have been granted to HM Treasury, the Bank of England and the PRA and FCA (together, the “Authorities”Authorities) as part of the special resolution regime (the “SRR”SRR). These powers enable the Authorities to deal with and stabilise UK-incorporated institutions with permission to accept deposits pursuant to Part 4A of the FSMA thatif they are failing or are likely to fail to satisfy certain threshold conditions (within the meaning of Section 55B of the FSMA). The SRR consists of five stabilisation options: (i) transfer of all or part of the business of the relevant entity or the shares of the relevant entity to a private sector purchaser; (ii) transfer of all or part of the business of the relevant entity to a “bridge bank” established and wholly owned by the Bank of England; (iii) transfer all or part of the relevant entity or “bridge bank” to an asset management vehicle; (iv) making of one or more resolution instruments by the Bank of England; and (v) temporary public ownership of the relevant entity. HM Treasury may also take a parent company of a relevant entity into temporary public ownership where certain conditions are met. The SRR also provides for two new insolvency and administration procedures for relevant entities. Certain ancillary powers include the power to modify certain contractual arrangements in certain circumstances.

 

In addition, the Group’s costs of doing business may increase by amendments made to the Banking Act in relation to deposits covered by the UK Financial Services Compensation Scheme (the “FSCS”FSCS). The Group contributes to compensation schemes such as the FSCS in respect of banks and other authorised financial services firms that are unable to meet their obligations to customers. Further provisions in respect of these costs are likely to be necessary in the future. The ultimate cost to the industry, which will also include the cost of any compensation payments made by the FSCS and, if necessary, the cost of meeting any shortfall after recoveries on the borrowings entered into by the FSCS, remains uncertain but may be significant and may have a material effect on the Group’s business, results of operations or financial condition.

209

RISK FACTORS

 

The final text of the EU Directive 2014/59/EU establishing an EU-wide framework for the recovery and resolution of credit institutions and investment firms (the “BRRD”BRRD), entered into force on 2 July 2014 and in the UK, the Banking Reform Act made provision for certain aspects of the “bail-in” power. Under the “bail-in power”, before“bail-in” power, prior to insolvency proceedings, regulators would have the power to impose losses on holders of regulatory capital securities, senior bondholders and/or other creditors while potentially leaving untouched certain other classes of excluded creditors; generally losses are to be taken in accordance with the priority of claims under normal insolvency proceedings. Bail-in is expected to apply to all of the Group’s unsecured senior and subordinated debt instruments with a remaining maturity of greater than seven days. The stated aim of the BRRD is to provide authorities designated by Member StatesEU member states to apply the resolution tools and exercise the resolution powers set forth in the BRRD (the “resolution authorities”) with common tools and powers to address banking crises pre-emptively in order to safeguard financial stability and minimise taxpayers’ exposure to losses. The powers granted to resolution authorities under the BRRD include, but are not limited to: (i) a “write-down and conversion power” relating to Tier 1 and Tier 2 capital instruments and (ii) a “bail-in” power relating to eligible liabilities (including the capital instruments and senior debt securities issued by the Group). Such powers give resolution authorities the ability to write-down or write-off all or a portion of the claims of certain unsecured creditors of a failing institution or group and/or to convert certain debt claims into another security, including ordinary shares of the surviving group entity, if any. Such resulting ordinary shares may be subject to severe dilution, transfer for no consideration, write-down or write-off. Such powers were implemented in the UK with effect from 1 January 2015. Certain amendments to the BRRD may be made as a result of proposals published by the European Commission on 23 November 2016, including extending the “write down and conversion power” to cover non-own funds MREL-eligible liabilities of entities in a banking group other than the resolution entity.

 

The conditions for use of the bail-in“bail-in” power are, in summary, that (i) the regulator determines that the bank is failing or likely to fail,fail; (ii) having regard to timing and other relevant circumstances, it is not reasonably likely that (ignoring the stabilisation powers) action will be taken by or in respect of the bank to avoid the failure of the bank,bank; (iii) the relevant UK resolution authority determines that it is necessary having regard to the public interest to exercise the bail-in“bail-in” power in the advancement of one of the statutory objectives of resolutionresolution; and (iv) one or more of those objectives would not be met to the same extent by the winding up of the bank. The Banking Act and secondary legislation made thereunder provides certain other limited safeguards for creditors in specific circumstances. The ‘no“no creditor worse off’off” safeguard contained in the Banking Act may not apply in relation to an application of the write-down and conversion power in circumstances where a stabilisation power is not also used; holders of debt instruments which are subject to the power may, however, have ordinary shares transferred to or issued to them by way of compensation. The exercise of mandatory write-down and conversion power under the Banking Act or any suggestion of such exercise could, therefore, materially adversely affect the rights of the holders of equity and debt securities and the price or value of their investment and/or the ability of the Group to satisfy its obligations under such debt securities.

 

In addition to the provisions described above, it is possible that the exercise of other powers under the Banking Act to resolve failing banks in the UK and give the authorities powers to amend the terms of contracts (for example, varying the maturity of a debt instrument) and to override events of default or termination rights that might be invoked as a result of the exercise of the resolution powers could have a material adverse effect on the rights of holders of the equity and debt securities issued by the Group, including through a material adverse effect on the price of such securities. The Banking Act also gives the Bank of England the power to override, vary or impose contractual obligations between a UK bank, its holding company and its group undertakings for reasonable consideration, in order to enable any transferee or successor bank to operate effectively. There is also power for HM Treasury to amend the law (excluding provisions made by or under the Banking Act) for the purpose of enabling it to use the regime powers effectively, potentially with retrospective effect.

 

The determination that securities and other obligations issued by the Group will be subject to write-down, conversion or bail-in“bail-in” is likely to be inherently unpredictable and may depend on a number of factors which may be outside of the Group’s control. This determination will also be made by the relevant UK resolution authority and there may be many factors, including factors not directly related to the bankCompany or the Group, which could result in such a determination. Because of this inherent uncertainty and given that both BRRD and the relevant provisions of the Banking Act remain untested in practice, it will be difficult to predict when, if at all, the exercise of a bail-in“bail-in” power may occur which would result in a principal write-off or conversion to other securities, including the ordinary shares of the Company. Moreover, as the criteria that the relevant UK resolution authority will be obliged to consider in exercising any bail-in��bail-in” power provide it with considerable discretion, holders of the securities issued by the Group may not be able to refer to publicly available criteria in order to anticipate a potential exercise of any such power and consequently its potential effect on the Group and the securities issued by the Group.

Potential investors in the securities issued by the Group should consider the risk that a holder may lose some or all of its investment, including the principal amount plus any accrued interest, if such statutory loss absorption measures are acted upon. The BRRD and applicable state aid rules provide that, other than in certain limited circumstances set out in the BRRD, extraordinary governmental financial support will only be available to the Group as a last resort once the write down and conversion powers and resolution tools referred to above have been exploited to the maximum extent possible.

187

RISK FACTORS

 

Holders of the Group’s securities may have limited rights or no rights to challenge any decision of the relevant UK resolution authority to exercise the UK bail-in“bail-in” power or to have that decision reviewed by a judicial or administrative process or otherwise. Accordingly, trading behaviour in respect of such securities is not necessarily expected to follow the trading behaviour associated with other types of securities that are not subject to such recovery and resolution powers. Potential investors in securities issued by the Group should consider the risk that a holder of such securities may lose all of its investment, including (in the case of debt securities) the principal amount plus any accrued and unpaid interest, if such statutory loss absorption measures are acted upon or if that senior debt instrumentsinstrument may be converted into Lloyds Banking Group plc ordinary shares. Further, the introduction or amendment of such recovery and resolution powers, and/or any implication or anticipation that they may be used, may have a significant adverse effect on the market price of such securities, even if such powers are not used.

 

The Group faces risks associated with its compliance with a wide range of laws and regulations.

The Group is exposed to various forms of legal and regulatory risk, including:

 

(i)certain aspects of the Group’s activities and business may be determined by the relevant authorities, the Financial Ombudsman Service (the “FOS”) or the courts not to have been conducted in accordance with applicable laws or regulations, or, in the case of the FOS, with what is fair and reasonable in the Ombudsman’s opinion;
  
(ii)the possibility of alleged missellingmis-selling of financial products or the mishandling of complaints related to the sale of such products by or attributed to a member of the Group, resulting in disciplinary action or requirements to amend sales processes, withdraw products, or provide restitution to affected customers, all of which may require additional provisions;
  
(iii)risks relating to compliance with, or enforcement actions in respect of, existing and/or new regulatory or reporting requirements, including as a new PRAresult of a change in focus of regulation or a transfer of responsibility for regulating certain aspects of the Group’s activities and FCA whistleblowing regime, by 7 September 2016, including rules which require certain deposit-holding entities, including those within the Group,business to appoint a senior manager (under the SMCR) by 7 March 2016 who will be responsible for oversight of whistleblowing policies and an internal annual report on whistleblowing, as well as to implement various policies and procedures related to internal and external reporting, internal awareness, confidentiality and related areas;other regulatory bodies;
  
(iv)contractual and other obligations may either not be enforceable as intended or may be enforced against the Group in an adverse way;
210
 

RISK FACTORS

(v)the intellectual property of the Group (such as trade names) may not be adequately protected;
  
(vi)the Group may be liable for damages to third parties harmed by the conduct of its business;
  
(vii)the risk of regulatory proceedings, andenforcement actions and/or private litigation, arising out of regulatory investigations or otherwise (brought by individuals or groups of plaintiffs) in the UK and other jurisdictions; and
  
(viii)risks related to court or UK Government activity leading to a new regulatory and reporting regime under the Modern Slavery Act 2015, which (a) consolidates existing criminal offences for slavery and trafficking and creates two new civil ordersrequirement to allow courts to intervene before a crime has occurred, and (b) will require the Group to prepare and publish a statement each year, startingequalise pension benefits for the 2016 financial year, describingeffect of Guaranteed Minimum Pensions. It is possible that any such requirement could increase liabilities in the steps being undertaken to ensure that slavery and human trafficking are not taking place in any of its supply chains and in any part of its own business; and
(ix)the transfer of responsibility for regulating consumer credit from the OFT to the FCA. The FCA’s approach to date has focused, and is expected to continue to focus, on higher risk groups, and the FCA has the ability to undertake its own enforcement actions. The FCA’s consumer credit sourcebook (CONC) is its basis for compliance and enforcement. Additionally, the Group is subject to the Consumer Credit Act 1974 (the “CCA”), which regulates a wide range of credit agreements. If requirements under the CCA as to licensing of lenders or brokers or entering into and documenting a credit agreement are not, or have not been met, the relevant agreement may not be enforceable against the borrower.Group’s defined benefit pension schemes.

 

Regulatory and legal actions pose a number of risks to the Group, including substantial monetary damages or fines, the amounts of which are difficult to predict and may exceed the amount of provisions set aside to cover such risks. In addition, the Group may be subject, including as a result of regulatory actions, the Group may be subject to other penalties and injunctive relief, civil or private litigation arising out of a regulatory investigation or otherwise, the potential for criminal prosecution in certain circumstances and regulatory restrictions on the Group’s business, all of which can have a negative effect on the Group’s reputation. Any of these risks could have an adverse impact on the Group’s operations, financial condition, results of operations or prospects and the confidence of customers in the Group, as well as taking a significant amount of management time and resources away from the implementation of the Group’s strategy.

 

The Group’s operations also expose it to various forms of reputational impacts. Negative public opinion can result from the actual or perceived manner in which the Group conducts its business activities, from the Group’s financial performance, the level of direct and indirect government support, actual or perceived practices in the banking and financial industry, or allegations of misconduct. Negative public opinion may adversely affect the Group’s ability to keep and attract customers, which may result in a material adverse effect on the Group’s financial condition, results of operations or prospects. Negative public opinion referenced in the media as “lack of trust” in banking can be impacted by actions of competitors across the industry as well as actions by the Group. Regaining the trust of customers and the public is a key objective of the Group.

 

The Group may settle litigation or regulatory proceedings prior to a final judgment or determination of liability to avoid the cost, management efforts or negative business, regulatory or reputational consequences of continuing to contest liability, even when the Group believes that it has no liability or when the potential consequences of failing to prevail would be disproportionate to the costs of settlement. Furthermore, the Group may, for similar reasons, reimburse counterparties for their losses even in situations where the Group does not believe that it is legally compelled to do so. Failure to manage these risks adequately could materially affect the Group, both financially and reputationally.

 

The Group faces risks associated with the high level of scrutiny of the treatment of customers by financial institutions from regulatory bodies, the media and politicians.

The Group’s operations, in particular related to its treatment of customers, are subject to supervision by the FCA and other regulatory authorities. In recent periods, the UK banking industry has been subject to heightened attention from these regulatory authorities, as well as the press and the UK Government. The FCA in particular continues to focus on conduct of business issues through its supervision activities and its establishment of a new Payment Systems Regulator. Other regulatory efforts include the implementation of the UK Mortgage Market Review (MMR) in April 2014, which now requires lenders to obtain evidence of borrowers’ income so as to ensure that they can afford a mortgage, including with respect to potential interest rate rises. The Bank of England is currently implementing limitations on the ability of lenders to provide high loan-to-income mortgages. Increased scrutiny or regulatory development in these areas could materially affect the Group’s operation of its business and/or have a material adverse effect on the Group’s business, results of operations or financial condition. Alongside these changes, the FCA may consider various adjustments to the MMR or other legislation in order to align it with the Mortgage Credit Directive (2014/17/EU) (MCD), which comes into force on 21 March 2016, including (i) introducing the European Standardised Information Sheet, which is a new product disclosure document to be provided to customers, (ii) requiring firms to calculate both an annual percentage rate of charge (APRC) according to the method set out in the MCD as well as a second APRC for variable-rate mortgage products, and (iii) widening the scope of UK mortgage regulation to include properties located across the EEA, as well as certain buy-to-let mortgages and second charge lending.

 

Additionally, theThe Group is subject to the Markets in Financial Instruments Directive (MiFID)(“MiFID”) and its various implementing measures, which together regulate the provision of “investment services and activities” in relation to a range of customer-related areas, including customer classification, conflicts of interest, client order handling, investment research and financial analysis, suitability and appropriateness, transparency obligations and transaction reporting. MiFID is in the process of beinghas been replaced by a revised directive (MiFID II)(“MiFID II”) and a new regulation (Markets in Financial Instruments Regulation or “MiFIR”MiFIR), which entered into force on 2 July 2014. The changes to MiFID include expanded supervisory powers that include the ability to ban specific products, services or practices. While the majority of the provisions ofThe Group has implemented MiFID II and MiFIR andacross the implementing laws and regulations are currently scheduled to apply from 3 January 2017, the Group has commenced work to meet anticipated requirements. However, it is now anticipated that the deadline for implementation will be pushed back by one year until January 2018.divisions. If the Group incurs substantial expenses associated with ongoing compliance, ongoing compliance imposes significant demands on the attention of management that result in other areas of the Group’s business not receiving sufficient management attention, or if particular products, services or practices are banned, the Group’s results of operations could be materially adversely affected.

 

The Group is also subject to European regulation on customer deposits. On 12 June 2014, the Deposit Guarantee Schemes Directive (2014/2014/49/EU) (recast DGSD)EU (the “recast DGSD”) was published in the Official Journal of the EU, which replaced Directive 94/19/EC on Deposit Guarantee Schemes (the “EU DGSD”).Schemes. As required by the recast DGSD, the UK introduced a compliant deposit guarantee scheme (DGS)(“DGS”) that:

 

gives a preference in liquidation or resolution to deposits made by retail customers and SMEs over other senior creditors;
• gives a preference in liquidation or resolution to deposits made by retail customers and SMEs over other senior creditors;188

RISK FACTORS

sets out the rights of eligible depositors (typically retail customers) to compensation, and repayment circumstances and procedures by the DGS, covering the unavailability of any deposit, up to aggregate deposits of €100,000;
211
 

RISK FACTORS

places obligations on credit institutions, in particular, requirements to provide specified information to depositors (and potential depositors) on their rights to compensation under the DGS; and
  
sets out provisions on the financing of DGSs, including target funding levels and contribution amounts by credit institutions.

 

In addition, increasing regulatory scrutiny under EU Data Protection Regulationthe GDPR requires the Group to afford greater transparency and control to customers over how their personal data is used, stored and shared which may limit the extent to which customer data can be used to support the Group achievingusing its strategic objectives. Failure to comply may erode customer trust and result in regulatory fines.

 

The financial impact of legal proceedings and regulatory risks might be material but is difficult to quantify. Amounts eventually paid may materially exceed the amount of provisions set aside to cover such risks, or existing provisions may need to be materially increased in response to changing circumstances, as has been the case in respect of payment protection insurance (PPI)(“PPI”) redress payments.

Where provisions have already been taken in published financial statements of the Group or results announcements for ongoing legal or regulatory matters, these have been recognised, in accordance with IAS 37 “Provisions,(“Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets”), as the best estimate of the expenditure required to settle the obligation as at the reporting date. Such estimates are inherently uncertain and it is possible that the eventual outcomes may differ materially from current estimates, resulting in future increases or decreases to the required provisions, or actual losses that exceed or fall short of the provisions taken.

 

The Group increased provisions for expected PPI costs by a further £1.4£1.3 billion in the first six months2017, of 2015 and by £2.6which £0.6 billion was in the second half of 2015.fourth quarter. This brings the total amount provided for at the end of 20152017 to £16.0£18.7 billion, of which £3.5£2.4 billion remains unutilised with approximately £3.0 billion relating to reactive complaints and administration costs. The unutilised provision comprises elements to cover the Past Business Review, remediation activity and future reactive complaints. Provisions have not been taken where no obligation (as defined in IAS 37 “Provisions,(“Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets”)) has been established, whether associated with a known or potential future litigation or regulatory matter. Accordingly, an adverse decision in any such matters could result in significant losses to the Group which have not been provided for. Such losses would have an adverse impact on the Group’s financial condition and operations.

 

In November 2014, the UK Supreme Court ruled inPlevin v Paragon Personal Finance Limited [2014] UKSC 61 (“Plevin”) that failure to disclose to a customer a “high” commission payment on a single premium PPI policy sold with a consumer credit agreement created an unfair relationship between the lender and the borrower under s140 of the Consumer Credit Act 1974. It did not define a tipping point above which commission was deemed “high”. The disclosure of commission was not a requirement of the FSA’s (now FCA’s) Insurance: Conduct of Business sourcebook rules for the sale of general insurance (including PPI). The industry, the FCA and the FOS are considering the broader impacts of this decision but there is no current definitive view. Permission to appeal the redress outcome in the Plevin case was refused by the Court of Appeal in July 2015 and by the President of the Family Division in November 2015.

 

On 2 OctoberIn November 2015 and August 2016, the FCA announced a decision to consultconsulted on the introduction of a two year industry deadline by which consumers would need to make their PPI complaints or lose their right to have them assessed. The deadline would fall two years from the date theassessed, and proposed rules come into force, which is not anticipated to be before spring 2016. The FCA’s announcement also includes a decision to consult on rules and guidance about how firms should handle PPI complaints fairly in light of the Plevin judgementjudgment discussed above. The proposedOn 2 March 2017, the FCA confirmed the deadline would also applybe 29 August 2019. The FCA’s new rules to address Plevin commenced on 29 August 2017. The industry deadline applies to the handling of these complaints. It is anticipated that if the proposed introduction of aan industry deadline takes place, it could encourage eligible consumers to bring their claims early and result in a greater number of potential complaints presented to the Groupearlier than would have otherwise been expected during such period in the absence of aan industry deadline for having complaints assessed, which could result in increased remediation and administrative costs in relation to such claims.assessed. The consultation was published on 26 November 2015 and was open until 26 February 2016. Thereafter the FCA will consider the responses received before making final rules. The deadline proposed by the FCA and the outcome of its consultation on the impact of the Plevin case on the handling of PPI complaints and remediationnew rules could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s reputation, business, financial condition, results of operations and prospects.

 

BUSINESS AND ECONOMIC RISKS

 

The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent and indirect risks arising from general macro-economic conditions in the UK, the U.S., the Eurozone, Asia and globally, and theany resulting instability of the financial markets.markets or banking systems.

The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent and indirect risks arising from general and sector-specific economic conditions in the markets in which it operates, particularly the UK, where the Group’s earnings are predominantly generated and the Group’s operations are increasingly concentrated following the strategic reduction of its international presence. The Group may have credit exposure in countries outside the UK even if it does not have direct exposure or a presence in such countries. Although economic indicators in the UK have performed steadily in recent quarters, anyAny significant macro-economic deterioration in the UK and/or other economies in which the Group operates or has legacy business, could have a material adverse effect on the results of operations, financial condition or prospects of the Group, as could continued or increasing political uncertainty within the UK whether caused byand the EU referendum, continuing EU membership, or otherwise. Additionally, theEU. The profitability of the Group’s businesses could be affected by market factors such as unemployment, which has fallen to pre-crisis levels, however this trend could reverse. Lackthe deterioration of continued growth, or reducedUK economic growth insignificantly below long-term average levels, rising unemployment, reduced corporate profitability, reduced personal income levels (in real terms), inflationary pressures, including those arising from the sterling’s depreciation, reduced UK Government and/or consumer expenditure, changes in interest rates (and the timing, quantum and pace of those changes as well as the possibility of further reductions in interest rates, (includingincluding negative interest rates)), reduced corporate profitability, reduced personal income levels, fluctuationsrates or of unexpected increases in commodity prices, changes in foreign exchangeinterest rates reduced UK Government and/or consumer expenditure, slowdown in global economic growth (which includes existing concerns over growthwhich may have a detrimental effect on the Group’s customers and the macroeconomic environment in China and emerging markets) and the general macroeconomic environment,their ability to service interest), increased personal, or corporate andor SME insolvency rates, increased tenant defaults or increased interest rates may reduce borrowers’ reduced ability to repay loans and mayincreased tenant defaults which could cause prices of residential or commercial real estate or other asset prices to fall, further, thereby reducing the collateral value on many of the Group’s assets.assets, fluctuations in commodity prices, changes in foreign exchange rates; or a marked deterioration in global economic growth reflecting the high levels of debt that have built up in some emerging economies, most notably China. These, in turn, could cause increased impairments and/or fair value adjustments.

 

In addition to the possibility of macro-economic deterioration, particularly in the Eurozone, any increase of financial market instability including any increase in credit spreads, increase or reduction in interest rates, including negative interest rates, and general illiquidity within the markets that the Group uses for hedging or bond issuances may represent further risk to the Group’s business. The outlook for global growth remains uncertain due to issues such as geopolitical tensions (i.e. the Syrian crisis, fallout from Ukraine/Russia,(e.g. Middle Eastern instability anyand rising tensions in the Korean Peninsula), the impact fromof economic policies of foreign governments, continued divergence in economic performance between countries within the U.S. presidential election),Eurozone, and the slow-down of economic growth rates in Asia, China, and in emerging markets generally.generally and China in particular. The Group has significant exposures, particularly by way of loans, in a number of overseas jurisdictions notably Europe, the U.S and beyond, and is therefore subject to various risks relating to the stability of these financial markets. The global financial system has suffered considerable turbulence and uncertainty in recent years and, despite recent growth in the UKEurozone and U.S.,other advanced economies, the outlook for the global economy over the near to medium term remains challenging.uncertain. See also “—Business and Economic Risks— Political, legal, regulatory, constitutional and economic uncertainty arising from the outcome of the referendum on the UK’s membership of the EU could adversely impact the Group’s business, results of operations, financial condition and prospects” below.

189

RISK FACTORS

 

In the Eurozone, while the pace of economic recovery remains slowhas lagged behind that of other advanced countries following the global recession. Relatively weak growth and deflationary pressures, together withrecession, the region is now experiencing a solid recovery. Nevertheless, high levels of private and public debt, outstanding weaknesses in the financial sector and reform fatigue also remain a concern. The possibilityconcern and the timing and pace of prolonged low growththe European Central Bank’s withdrawal of monetary stimulus could cause market volatility. In addition, increased political uncertainty in the Eurozone, and fragmentation risk in the EU and UK, could stallcreate financial instability and have a negative impact on the Eurozone and global economies. Any of these risks could weaken the UK’s own economic recovery,prospects, given the extensive economic and financial linkages

212

RISK FACTORS

between the UK and the Eurozone.

The UK’s trade and current account balances withuncertainty around the Eurozone would be likely to deteriorate further, negatively affecting UK growth andeconomic policies of foreign governments could create additional uncertainty for the possibility of the UK leaving the EU could have a further negative impact. The latest Greek bailout agreement has reduced the risk of Greece’s exit from the Eurozoneglobal economic outlook. For example, in the near term but has not solved longer term concerns around debt level sustainability.U.S., whilst it is possible that the current administration’s economic policies might have an adverse effect on U.S. and global growth as well as global trade prospects, it is also possible that expansionary policies could boost growth temporarily at a time of limited spare capacity resulting in higher U.S. inflation and interest rates which could in turn significantly impact global investor risk appetite, sparking elevated financial market volatility and a tightening of financial conditions.

 

In addition, developing macro-economic uncertainty in emerging markets, in particular the high and growing level of debt in China and throughout Asia,the risk of a sharp slowdown in particularChinese economic growth, which may be exacerbated by attempts to de-risk its highly leveraged economy, or a devaluation of the currency exchange rate intervention and market volatility seen in China, and other emerging marketsRenminbi could pose threats to global economic recovery. Financial markets may experience renewed periods of volatility, especially given the recent instability in oil and other commodity prices impacting corporates and emerging markets dependent on the oil and gas sector and potentially triggering deflation or stagflation, with a return of a risk of contagion, which may place new strains on funding markets. Further, the slowdown in emerging markets could impact corporate debt levels more widely, and externalExternal debt levels are higher now in emerging markets than before the global financial crisis, which could lead to higher levels of defaults and non-performing loans, in particular in an environment of rising interest rates. Financial markets may experience renewed periods of volatility, especially given the recent instability in oil and other commodity prices impacting corporates and emerging markets dependent on the oil and gas sector, creating the potential for a return of contagion between countries and banking systems which may place new strains on funding markets.

 

The Group has credit exposure to SMEs and corporates, financial institutions, sovereigns and securities which may have material direct and indirect exposures in the Eurozone countries, the U.S. and other international countries. With the exception of the Group’s retail lending exposures in the Republic of Ireland, its direct credit exposure to the peripheral Eurozone countries through sovereign and private sector exposure is relatively small and has been managed steadily downward since 2008.

 

Nonetheless, anyAny default on the sovereign debt of these countriesa Eurozone country and the resulting impact on other Eurozone countries, including the potential that some countries could leave the Eurozone, could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s business. The exit of aany member state from the European Monetary Union (the “EMU”) could result in deterioration in the economic and financial environment in the UK and the Eurozone that would materially affect the capital and the funding position of participants in the banking industry, including the Group. This could also give rise to operational disruptions to the Group’s business.

 

Examples of indirect risks to the Group associated with the Eurozone which have been identified are:are adverse developments relating to: European banking groups with lending and other exposures to certain Eurozone countries;countries, corporate customers with operations or significant trade in certain European jurisdictions;jurisdictions, major travel operators and airlines known to operate in certain Eurozone countries;countries, and international banks with custodian operations based in certain European locations. Adverse developments relating to these sectors, or banking groups could increase the risk of defaults and negatively impact the Group’s business, results of operations or financial condition, by increasing the risk of defaults.condition.

 

The risk of the UK leaving the EU has risen with the Government’s commitment to holding a referendum by the end of 2017 on continuing EU membership (expected to be held on 23 June 2016). The effects on the UK, and European and global economyeconomies of the exit of one or more European Union Member StatesEU member states from the EMU, or the EU, or the redenomination of financial instruments from the Euro to a different currency, are impossibleextremely uncertain and very difficult to predict and protect fully against in view ofof: (i) the potential for economic and financial instability in the Eurozone and potentiallypossibly in the UK,UK; (ii) the severitylasting impact on governments’ financial positions of the recent global financial crisis,crisis; (iii) difficulties in predicting whether the current signs of recovery will be sustained and at what rate, (iv) the uncertain legal position,position; and (v)(iv) the fact that many of the risks related to the business are totally, or in part, outside the control of the Group. However, if any such events were to occur, they may result inin: (a) significant market dislocation,dislocation; (b) heightened counterparty risk,risk; (c) an adverse effect on the management of market risk and, in particular, asset and liability management due, in part, to redenomination of financial assets and liabilities,liabilities; (d) an indirect risk of counterparty failure; or (e) further political uncertainty in the UK, any of which could have a material adverse effect on the results of operations, financial condition or prospects of the Group, (e) an indirect risk of counterparty failure, or (f) further political uncertainty in the UK.Group. Any adverse changes affecting the economies of the countries in which the Group has significant direct and indirect credit exposures, including those discussed above and any further deterioration in global macro-economic conditions, could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

Political, legal, regulatory, constitutional and economic uncertainty arising from the outcome of the referendum on the UK’s membership of the European Union could adversely impact the Group’s business, results of operations, financial condition and prospects.

On 23 June 2016, the UK held a referendum on the UK’s continued membership of the EU. A majority of voters voted for the UK to leave the EU. The announcement of the referendum result caused significant volatility in global stock markets and currency exchange rate fluctuations immediately following the EU referendum result that resulted in a significant weakening of the sterling against the U.S. dollar, the euro and other major currencies. The share prices of major UK banks and bank holding companies, including the Company, suffered significant declines in market prices immediately following the result of the referendum and major credit rating agencies downgraded the UK’s sovereign credit rating.

A process of negotiation is on-going to determine the terms of the UK’s exit from the EU, and to set the framework for future discussions on the terms of the UK’s relationship with the EU. The uncertainty regarding the timing of, and the process for, the UK’s exit from the EU before, during and after the period of negotiation could have a negative economic impact and result in further volatility in the markets which could in turn adversely impact the Group’s business, results of operations, financial condition and prospects.

The effects on the UK, European and global economies of the uncertainties arising from the results of the referendum and the process of the UK’s exit from the EU are difficult to predict but may include economic and financial instability in the UK, Europe and the global economy and the other types of risks described in “—The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent and indirect risks arising from general macro-economic conditions in the UK, the U.S., the Eurozone, Asia and globally, and any resulting instability of financial markets or banking systems” above.

Under Article 50 of the Treaty on European Union (“Article 50”) once the exit process is triggered by the withdrawing member state, a two-year period of negotiation begins to determine the terms of the withdrawing member’s exit from the EU with reference to the planned post-exit relationship, after which period its EU membership ceases unless the European Council, together with the withdrawing member, unanimously decides to extend this period.

Following the UK Government’s decision to invoke Article 50 on 29 March 2017, it is expected that the UK will leave the EU in March 2019, although this deadline could be extended or a transitional arrangement put in place, subject to agreement by all EU member states. Negotiations relating to the terms of the UK’s relationship with the EU are likely to extend beyond the two-year period set forth therein which could create additional volatility in the markets and have an adverse impact on the Group’s profitability. The timing of, and process for, such negotiations and the resulting terms of the UK’s future economic, trading and legal relationships are uncertain, and will be impacted by the stance the current UK government and the other EU Member

190

RISK FACTORS

States adopt, which may be fluid. In addition, an unfavourable outcome of negotiations relating to the UK’s exit from the EU is likely to create further volatility in the markets which could in turn adversely impact the Group’s business, results of operations, financial condition and prospects.

The UK general election held on 8 June 2017 resulted in a minority government. The UK political environment remains fragile, heightened by the EU exit negotiations.

Furthermore, any uncertainty in the UK arising from the risk of the UK leaving the European UnionEU could be exacerbated shouldby the re-emergence of the possibility of a further Scottish independence referendum be resurrected. There is no guarantee that the EU referendum debate will notreferendum. This could cause a follow-up Scottish referendum to be considered, causing further uncertainty and risks to the Group.

The longer term effects of the UK’s expected exit from the EU are difficult to predict but could include further financial instability and slower economic growth, in the UK in particular, but also in Europe and the global economy. In the event of any substantial weakening in economic growth, the possible policy of decreases in interest rates by the Bank of England or sustained low or negative interest rates would put further pressure on the Group’s interest margins and adversely affect the Group’s profitability and prospects. Furthermore, such market conditions may also result in an increase in the Group’s pension deficit.

A challenging macroeconomic environment, reduced profitability and greater market uncertainty could negatively impact the Group’s performance and potentially lead to credit ratings downgrades which could adversely impact the Group’s ability to access funding and the cost of such funding. The Group’s ability to access capital markets on acceptable terms and hence its ability to raise the amount of capital and funding required to meet its regulatory requirements and targets, including those relating to loss-absorbing instruments to be issued by the Group, could be affected.

The Group is subject to substantial EU-derived laws, regulation and oversight. There is now significant uncertainty as to the respective legal and regulatory environments in which the Group and its subsidiaries will operate when the UK is no longer a member of the EU. In particular, the Group and its counterparties may no longer be able to rely on the European passporting framework for financial services, which could result in the loss of customers and/or the requirement for the Group to apply for authorisation in multiple EU jurisdictions, the costs, timing and viability of which are uncertain. This uncertainty, and any actions taken as a result of this uncertainty (such as corporate clients of the Group preferring to transact with European competitors or to relocate from the UK to the EU to avoid a loss of passporting rights), as well as new or amended legislation and regulation, may have a significant impact on the Group’s operations, profitability and business model. For further information on the Group’s regulatory and legal risks see “—Regulatory and legal risks”.

 

Any tightening of monetary policy in jurisdictions in which the Group operates could affect the financial condition of its customers, clients and counterparties, including governments and other financial institutions, which could in turn adversely affect the Group’s results of operations.

Quantitative easing measures implemented by major central banks, adopted alongside record low interest rates to support recovery from the global financial crisis, have arguably helped loosen financial conditions and reduce borrowing costs. Accommodative policiesThese measures may have led to the emergence of high liquidity and valuations for asset and liquidity bubblesclasses that are both vulnerable to deflating rapidlyrapid price corrections as financial conditions tighten, potentially causing losses to investors and increasing the risk of default on the Group’s exposure to these sectors.

 

Whilst the U.SThe U.S. Federal Reserve increasedhas been gradually increasing its policy interest rates insince December 2015 they may seekand these are expected to keep ratesremain on hold, or even reverse the increase. It remains unclear whether other major central banks, including thea tightening trajectory. The Bank of England will begin to raise their policyraised UK interest rates from 0.25 per cent to 0.5 per cent in the near term. Given the current disinflationary global environmentNovember 2017 and uncertain outlook for emerging market growth, it is possiblehas signalled that policyUK interest rate increasesrates may not occur and somerise at a faster pace than previously anticipated. Some other major central banks, such as the ECB, may seekBank of Canada, are also on a tightening cycle, but the withdrawal of accommodative policies in the Eurozone and in Japan is expected to loosen policy further.be somewhat slower.

 

Although uncertainty remains about the timing of any increases by central banks, it is possible that any increase in interest rates may lead to increasing levels of defaults by the Group’s customers. Monetary policy has been highly accommodative in recent years, includingfurther supported by the Bank of England and HM Treasury “Funding for Lending” scheme, and the “Help to Buy” programmescheme, the “Term Funding Scheme” and the purchase of corporate bonds in the UK, which have helped to support demand at a time of very pronounced fiscal tightening and balance sheet repair. Such a long period of stimulus has increased uncertainty over the impact of its reduction, including the possibility of a withdrawal of such programmes which could lead to a risk of higher borrowing costs in wholesale markets, generally weaker than expected growth, or even contracting gross domestic product (“GDP”), reduced business and consumer confidence, higher levels of unemployment or underemployment, adverse changes to levels of inflation potentially higher interest rates and falling property prices in the markets in which the Group operates, and consequently to an increase in delinquency rates and default rates among its customers. Similar risks result from the exceptionally low level of inflation in developed economies, which in Europe particularly could deteriorate into sustained deflation if policy measures prove ineffective.ineffective and economic growth weakens. Reduced monetary stimulus and the actions and commercial soundness of other financial institutions have the potential to impact market liquidity. The adverse impact on the credit quality of the Group’s customers and counterparties, coupled with a decline in collateral values, could lead to a reduction in recoverability and value of the Group’s assets and higher levels of impairment allowances, which could have an adverse effect on the Group’s operations, financial condition or prospects. The Group has credit exposure to SMEs and corporate, financial institutions, sovereigns and securities which may have material direct and indirect exposures in the Eurozone countries. Any default on the sovereign debt of these countries and the resulting impact on other Eurozone countries, including the potential that some countries could leave the Eurozone, could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s business.

213

RISK FACTORS

 

Accommodative credit conditions in some areas of the world since the global financial crisis have led to a further build-up of debt, with private sector corporate debt in emerging markets growing particularly fast.quickly. Emerging market currency depreciation and the rise inrising U.S. interest rates maycould result in increasing difficulties in servicing this higherincreased debt, especially debt that is denominated in U.S. dollars, possibly leading to debt defaults, which may negatively affect economic growth in emerging markets or globally.

 

The Group’s businesses are inherently subject to the risk of market fluctuations, which could have a material adverse effect on the results of operations, financial condition or prospects of the Group.

The Group’s businesses are inherently subject to risks in financial markets and in the wider economy, including changes in, and increased volatility of, interest rates, inflation rates, credit spreads, foreign exchange rates, commodity, equity, bond and property prices and the risk that its customers act in a manner which is inconsistent with the Group’s business, pricing and hedging assumptions. Movements in these markets will continue to have a significant impact on the Group in a number of key areas.

 

For example, adverse market movements have had and would have an adverse effect, which could be material, upon the financial condition of the defined benefit pension schemes of the Group. The schemes’ main exposures are to real rate risk and credit spread risk. These risks arise from two main sources: the “AA” corporate bond liability discount rate and asset holdings.

 

Banking and trading activities that are undertaken by the Group are also subject to market movements, including interest rate risk, foreign exchange risk, inflation risk and credit spread risk. For example, changes in interest rate levels, interbank margins over official rates, yield curves and spreads affect the interest rate margin realised between lending and borrowing costs. The potential for future volatility and margin changes remains. Competitive pressures on fixed rates or product terms in existing loans and deposits may restrict the Group in its ability to change interest rates applying to

191

RISK FACTORS

customers in response to changes in official and wholesale market rates. The Group will continue to face interest rate margin compression in the prolonged low (or negative) interest rate environment and the yield on its structural hedge will reduce as the amortising hedgereinvestment is reinvestedundertaken at lower rates.

 

The insurance business of the Group is exposed indirectly to equity and credit markets through the value of future management charges on policyholder funds. Credit spread risk within insurance primarily arises from bonds and loans used to back annuities. The performance of the investment markets will thus have a direct impact upon the profit from investment contracts and on the Insuranceinsurance value in force (VIF)(“VIF”) and the Group’s operating results, financial condition or prospects.

 

Changes in foreign exchange rates, including with respect to the U.S. dollar and the Euro, affect the Group’s financial position and/or forecasted earnings. Foreign exchange risk is actively managed by the Group within a low risk appetite, minimising the Group’s exposure to exchange rate fluctuations.

 

Market conditions have resulted, and are expected to result in the future, in material changes to the estimated fair values of financial assets of the Group. Negative fair value adjustments have had, and may continue to have in the future, an adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

The Group has exposures to securities, derivatives and other investments, including asset-backed securities, structured investments and private equity investments that are recorded by the Group at fair value. These have been and may be subject to further negative fair value adjustments, particularly in view of the volatile global markets and challenging economic environment. Although credit value adjustments, debit value adjustments and funding value adjustments are actively managed within the Group, in stressed market conditions adverse movements in these could result in a material charge to the Group’s profit and loss account.

 

In addition, in volatile markets, hedging and other risk management strategies (including collateralisation strategies and the purchase of CDS)credit default swaps) may not be as effective as they are in normal market conditions, due in part to the decreasing credit quality of hedge counterparties.counterparties, and general illiquidity in the markets within which transactions are executed. Asset valuations in future periods, reflecting prevailing market conditions, may result in further negative changes in the fair values of the Group’s financial assets and these may also translate into increased impairment charges.

 

In addition,circumstances where fair values are determined using financial valuation models, the Group’s valuation methodologies may require it to make assumptions, judgments and estimates in order to establish fair value. These valuation models are complex and the assumptions used are difficult to make and are inherently uncertain. This is particularly relevant in light of uncertainty as to the strength of the global economic recovery and continuing downside risks and may be amplified during periods of market volatility and illiquidity. Any consequential impairments, write-downs or adjustments could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s operating results, capital ratios, financial condition or prospects.

The value ultimately realised by the Group for its securities and other investments may be lower than their current fair value. Any of these factors could require the Group to record further negative fair value adjustments, which may have a material adverse effect on its operating results, financial condition or prospects. Material losses from the fair value of financial assets will also have an adverse impact on the Group’s capital ratios. The Group has, in prior years, made asset redesignations as permitted by amendments to IAS 39 (Financial Instruments: “Recognition and Measurement”).

The effect of such redesignations has been, and would be, that any effect on the income statement of movements in the fair value of such redesignated assets that have occurred since 1 July 2008, in the case of assets redesignated prior to 1 November 2008, or which may occur in the future, may not be recognised until such time as the assets become impaired or are disposed of. In addition, in circumstances where fair values are determined using financial valuation models, the Group’s valuation methodologies may require it to make assumptions, judgements and estimates in order to establish fair value. These valuation models are complex and the assumptions used are difficult to make and are inherently uncertain, particularly in light of the uncertainty as to the strength of any global economic recovery and continuing downside risks and during periods of market volatility and illiquidity, and any consequential impairments or write-downs could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s operating results, capital ratios, financial condition or prospects.

 

The Group’s businesses are conducted in competitive environments, with increased competition scrutiny, and the Group’s financial performance depends upon management’s ability to respond effectively to competitive pressures.

The markets for UK financial services, and the other markets within which the Group operates, are competitive, and management expects such competition to continue or intensify in responseintensify. This expectation is due to competitor behaviour, new entrants to the market (including a number of new retail banks as well as non-traditional financial services providers), consumer demand, technological changes such as the growth of digital banking, and the impact of regulatory actions and other factors. The Group’s financial performance and its ability to maintain existing or capture additional market share depends significantly upon the competitive environment and management’s response thereto.

 

Notwithstanding this increase in competition described above, intervention by the UK Government competition authorities and/or European regulatory bodies and/or governments of other countries in which the Group operates, including in response to any perceived lack of competition within these markets by such regulatory authorities, may significantly impact the competitive position of the Group relative to its international competitors, which may be subject to different forms of government intervention, thus potentially putting the Group at a competitive disadvantage.

 

The Competition and Markets Authority (the “CMA”CMA) launched a full market investigation into competition in the SME banking and personal current account (PCA)(“PCA”) markets in November 2014.2014 published its final report on 9 August 2016, and published the Retail Banking Market Investigation Order 2017 on 2 February 2017. The CMA announced its provisional findings on 22 October 2015, stating that there is a combinationkey final remedies include: the introduction of

214

RISK FACTORS “Open Banking”, the publication of service quality information and customer information prompts. Recommendations were also made regarding improvements to current account switching, monthly maximum charges for PCA overdraft users, overdraft notifications and additional measures to assist small business in comparing the different products available.

 

featuresThe FCA launched its Strategic Review of Retail Banking Business Models in May 2017 to evaluate matters relating to competition and conduct and issued a Purpose and Scope Paper in October 2017. This review is intended to ensure that the FCA’s regulatory approach remains fit for purpose. The outcomes of the markets for PCAs,review may have a significant impact on the Group’s current business current accounts (BCAs) and SME lending that give rise to adverse effects on competition, relating to low levels of customer engagement, barriers to accessing and assessing information, barriers to switching and incumbency advantages, and linkages between PCAs, BCAs and SME lending products. At that time, the CMA announced that it will begin detailed consultations with all interested partiesmodel depending on the findings and possible remedies, with an aim to publish its final report in April 2016 with a statutory deadline of 5 May 2016. However, the CMA has indicated they wish to extend these deadlines. This process, combined with recentrecommendations made.

Recent political debate on the reform of the UK banking markets, other current or potential competition reviews, the new payment systems regulator and the new FCA statutory objective to promote competition, along with concurrent competition powers, from April 2015, may lead to proposals or initiatives to reduce regulators’ competition concerns, and for greater UK governmentGovernment and regulatory scrutiny in the future that may impact the Group.Group further. Additionally, the Group may be affected by changes in regulatory oversight following the pension review recommended by the Department for Work and Pensions. For more information on the Group’s regulatory environment, see “Regulation—Other Bodies Impacting the Regulatory Regime—The Bank of England and HM TreasuryRegime”.

 

The internet and mobile technologies are changing customer behaviour and the competitive environment. There has been a steep rise in customer use of mobile banking over the last threefour years. The Group faces competition from established providers of financial services as well as the threat of competition from banking business developed by non-financial companies, including technology companies with strong brand recognition.

 

As a result of any restructuring or evolution in the market, there may emerge one or more new viable competitors in the UK banking market or a material strengthening of one or more of the Group’s existing competitors in that market. Any of these factors or a combination thereof could result in a significant reduction in the profit of the Group.

192

RISK FACTORS

 

OPERATIONAL RISKS

 

The Group could fail to attract or retain senior management or other key employees.

The Group’s success depends on its ability to attract, retain and develop high calibre talent. AchievementThe Group’s achievement of this aim may be impacted by the pending introduction of the SMCR, which will come into force on 7 March 2016.SMCR. The SMCR will includeincludes a criminal offence of reckless misconduct, a statutory “duty of responsibility” to take reasonable steps to prevent regulatory breaches occurring or continuing in the area of the firm for which they have responsibility and increasing use of senior management attestations. In addition, the proposed limits on variable pay and “clawback” requirements which were introduced pursuant to CRD IV in the UK may put the Group at a competitive disadvantage as compared to companies who are not subject to such restrictions. In addition, macro-economic conditions and negative media attention on the financial services industry may adversely impact employee retention, colleague sentiment and engagement.

 

In addition, the uncertainty resulting from the UK’s exit from the EU, following the referendum decision, on foreign nationals’ long-term residency permissions in the UK may make it challenging for the Group to retain and recruit adequate staff.

Failure to attract and retain senior management and key employees could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

Operational risks such as weaknesses or failures in the Group’s processes, systems and security and risks due to reliance on third party services and products could materially adversely affect the Group’s operations, results of operations, financial condition or prospects, and could result in the reputational damage of the Group.Group.

Operational risks, through inadequate or failed processes, systems (including financial reporting and risk monitoring processes) or security, or from people-related or external events, including the risk of fraud and other criminal acts carried out against the Group, are present in the Group’s businesses. The Group’s businesses are dependent on processing and reporting accurately and efficiently a high volume of complex transactions across numerous and diverse products and services, in different currencies and subject to a number of different legal and regulatory regimes. Any weakness or errors in these processes, systems or security could have an adverse effect on the Group’s results, reporting of such results, and on the ability to deliver appropriate customer outcomes during the affected period which may lead to an increase in complaints and damage to the reputation of the Group.

 

Specifically, failure to develop, deliver or maintain effective IT solutions in line with the Group’s operating environment could have a material adverse impact on customer service.service and business operations. Any prolonged loss of service availability could damage the Group’s ability to service its customers, could result in compensation costs and could cause long-term damage to the Group’s business and brand. Furthermore, failure to protect the Group’s operations from increasingly sophisticated cyber-attacks could result in the loss and/or corruption of customer data or other sensitive information. This could be exacerbated by the increase in data protection requirements as a result of GDPR. The resilience of the Group’s IT infrastructure is of paramountcritical importance to the Group; accordingly, significant investment has been, and will continue to be, made in IT infrastructure and supporting capabilities to ensure its resilience and subsequently the delivery of services to customers. The Group continues to invest in IT, cyber and information security control environments, including activity on user access management and records managementnetwork security controls to address evolving threats. The Group maintains contingency plans for a range of Group specific and industry wide IT failure and breach of securitycyber-attack scenarios. The Board has defined a “Cyber Risk Appetite” and is supporting investment to help mitigate this risk.

 

The Group adopts a risk based approach to mitigate the internal and external fraud risks it faces, reflecting the current and emerging external fraud risks within the market. This approach drives an annuala continual programme of prioritised enhancements to the Group’s technology, process and people related controls, with an emphasis on preventative controls supported by real time detective controls wherever feasible. GroupwideGroup-wide policies and operational control frameworks are maintained and designed to provide customer confidence, protect the Group’s commercial interests and reputation, comply with legal requirements and meet regulatory expectations. The Group also plays an active role with other financial institutions, industry bodies and enforcement agencies in identifying and combatting fraud. The Group’s fraud awareness programme remains a key component of its fraud control environment. Although the Group devotes significant resources to maintain and regularly update itsthe processes and systems that are designed to protect the security of the Group’s systems, software, networks and other technology assets, there is no assurance that all of the Group’s security measures will provide absolute security. Any damage to the Group’s reputation (including to customer confidence) arising from actual or perceived inadequacies, weaknesses or failures in Group systems, processes or security could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

Third parties upon which the Group relies for important products and services could also be sources of operational risk, specifically with regard to security breaches affecting such parties. Many of the operational risks described above also apply when the Group relies on outside suppliers or vendors to provide key components of its business infrastructure. The Group may be required to take steps to protect the integrity of its operational systems, thereby increasing its operational costs. Additionally, any problems caused by these third parties, including as a result of their not providing the Group their services for any reason, their performing their services poorly, or employee misconduct, could adversely affect the Group’s ability to deliver products and services to customers and otherwise to conduct business. Replacing these third party vendors or moving critical services from one provider to another could also entail significant delays and expense.

 

Notwithstanding anything in this risk factor, this risk factor should not be taken as implying that either the Company or any relevant company within the Group will be unable to comply with its obligations as a company with securities admitted to the Official List or as a supervised firm regulated by the FCA andand/or the PRA.

215

RISK FACTORS

 

The Company’sGroup’s business is subject to risks related to cyber crime.cybercrime.

The Group relies on the effectiveness of its Group Information and Cyber Security policyPolicy and associated procedures, infrastructure and capabilities to protect the confidentiality integrity and availabilityintegrity of information held on its computer systems, networksIT infrastructure and mobile devices and on the computer systems, networks and mobile devicesinfrastructure of third parties on whom the CompanyGroup relies. The Group also takes protective measures to protect itself fromagainst attacks designed to preventimpact the deliveryavailability of critical business processes to its customers. In certain international locations, there are additional regulatory requirements that must be followed for business conducted in that jurisdiction. In the U.S., for example, the Company was required from February 2018 to formally attest that it complies with specific cyber-security requirements put forth by the New York State Department of Financial Services in Part 500 of Title 23 of the Official Compilation of Codes, Rules and Regulations of the State of New York.

Despite preventative measures, the Group’s computer systems, software, networksIT infrastructure, and mobile devices, and thosethat of third parties on whom the Group relies, may be vulnerable to cyber-attacks, sabotage,malware, denial of services, unauthorised access computer viruses, worms or other malicious code, and other events that have a security impact. Such an event may impact the confidentiality or integrity of the Group’s or its clients’, employees’ or counterparties’ information or the availability of services to customers. As a result of such an event or a failure in the Group’s cyber security policies, the Group could experience material financial loss, loss of competitive position, regulatory actions, breach of client contracts, reputational harm or legal liability, which, in turn, could causehave a decline inmaterial adverse effect on the Group’s earnings.results of operations, financial condition or prospects. The Group may be required to spend additional resources to modify its protective measures or to investigate and remediate vulnerabilities

193

RISK FACTORS

or other exposures, and it may be subject to litigation and financial losses that are either not insured against fully or not fully covered through any insurance that it maintains. Any failure in the Group’s cyber security policies, procedures or capabilities, or cyber-related crime, could lead to the Group suffering reputational damage and a loss of clients and could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects. The Group is committed to continued participation in industry-wide activity relating to cyber risk. This includes working with relevant regulatory and government departments to evaluate the approach the Group is taking to mitigate this risk.risk and sharing relevant information across the financial services sector.

 

Terrorist acts, other acts of war, geopolitical events, pandemics or other such events could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

Terrorist acts, other acts of war or hostility, geopolitical events, pandemics or other such events and responses to those acts/events may create economic and political uncertainties, which could have a material adverse effect on UK and international macro-economic conditions generally, and more specifically on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects in ways that cannot necessarily be predicted.

 

TSB servicing requirements may adversely impact the Group.

As part of the divestment of TSB, the Group provides certain services to TSB which may result in reputational and financial exposure for the Group. For example, TSB relies on the Group for the provision of its IT systems and supporting infrastructure. The risks associated with provision of services to TSB include managing conflict of interests, the confidentiality of data, and competition risks as a part of providing services to a competitor bank. In addition the Group has made financial commitments to support any planned move by TSB to an alternative provider of IT systems and infrastructure.

The Group must comply with anti-money laundering, counter terrorist financing, anti-bribery and sanctions regulations, and a failure to prevent or detect any illegal or improper activities fully or on a timely basis could negatively impact customers and expose itthe Group to liability.

The Group is required to comply with applicable anti-money laundering, anti-terrorism, sanctions, anti-bribery and other laws and regulations in the jurisdictions in which it operates. These laws and regulations require the Group, amongst other things, to adopt and enforce “know-your-customer” policies and procedures and to report suspicions of money laundering and terrorist financing, and in some countries specific transactions to the applicable regulatory authorities. These laws and regulations have become increasingly complex and detailed, require improved systems and sophisticated monitoring and compliance personnel, and have become the subject of enhanced government and regulatory supervision.

 

The Group has adopted policies and enhanced its procedures aimed at detecting and preventing the use of its banking network and services for money laundering, financing terrorism, tax evasion, human trafficking, modern day slavery and related activities, applying systems and controls on a risk-based approach throughout its businesses and operations.operations, including through its Financial Intelligence Unit and its interactions with external agencies and other financial institutions. These controls, however, may not completely eliminate instances where third parties seek to use the Group’s products and services to engage in illegal or improper activities. In addition, while the Group reviews its relevant counterparties’ internal policies and procedures with respect to such matters, the Group, to a large degree, relies upon its relevant counterparties to maintain and properly apply their own appropriate anti-money laundering procedures. Such measures, procedures and compliance may not be completely effective in preventing third parties from using the Group (and its relevant counterparties) as a conduit for money laundering and terrorist financing (including illegal cash operations) without the Group’s (and its relevant counterparties’) knowledge. If the Group is associated with, or even accused of being associated with, or becomes a party to, money laundering or terrorist financing, then the Group’s reputation could suffer and/or it could become subject to fines, sanctions and/or legal enforcement (including being added to any “black lists” that would prohibit certain parties from engaging in transactions with the Group), any one of which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s operating results, financial condition and prospects.

 

To the extent that the Group fails to comply fully with applicable laws and regulations, the relevant government and regulatory agencies to which it reports have the power and authority to impose fines and other penalties on the Group, including the revocation of licences. In addition, the Group’s business and reputation could suffer if customers use its banking network for money laundering, financing terrorism, or other illegal or improper purposes.

 

The Group may fail to execute its ongoing strategic change initiatives, and the expected benefits of such initiatives may not be achieved at the time or to the extent expected, or at all.

In order to maintain and enhance the Group’s strategic position, it continues to invest in new initiatives and programmes. The Group has a numberacknowledges the challenges faced with delivering these initiatives and programmes alongside the extensive agenda of strategic initiatives which it pursues on an ongoing basis. For example,regulatory and legal changes whilst enhancing systems and controls. In the development of the Group’s strategy, the Group hasconsiders these demands against its capacity to ensure successful delivery for both customers and shareholders. The Group’s new strategic plan provides flexibility through a programme for reducing costs, improving efficiency and financial performance, and enhancingbroad range of initiatives with priorities frequently reviewed to adapt to the overall customer experience by simplifying and reshaping the Group’s businesses. external environment, where necessary.

As the Group continues to deliver this strategy there is considerable focus on digitisation and ensuring the Group meets customer demands through digital and mobile platforms. This approach will support the Group in achieving its cost targets.

 

The successful completion of the programmethese programmes and the Group’s other strategic initiatives requires ongoing subjective and complex judgements,judgments, including forecasts of economic conditions in various parts of the world, and can be subject to significant execution risks. For example, the Group’s ability to execute its strategic initiatives successfully may be adversely impacted by a significant global macroeconomic downturn, legacy issues, limitations in the Group’s management or operational capacity or significant and unexpected regulatory change in countries in which the Group operates.

 

Failure to execute the Group’s strategic initiatives successfully could have an adverse effect on the Group’s ability to achieve the stated targets and other expected benefits of these initiatives, and there is also a risk that the costs associated with implementing such initiatives may be higher than the financial benefits expected to be achieved, which could materially adversely impact the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

The Group may be unable to fully capture the expected value from acquisitions, which could materially and adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial conditions or prospects.

The Group may from time to time undertake acquisitions as part of its growth strategy, which could subject the Group to a number of risks, such as: (i) the rationale and assumptions underlying the business plans supporting the valuation of a target business may prove inaccurate, in particular with respect to synergies and expected commercial demand; (ii) the Group may fail to successfully integrate any acquired business, including its technologies, products and personnel; (iii) the Group may fail to retain key employees, customers and suppliers of any acquired business; (iv) the Group may be required or wish to terminate pre-existing contractual relationships, which could prove costly and/or be executed at unfavourable terms and conditions; (v) the Group may fail to discover certain contingent or undisclosed liabilities in businesses that it acquires, or its due diligence to discover any such liabilities may be inadequate; and (vi) it may be necessary to obtain regulatory and other approvals in connection with certain acquisitions and there can be no assurance that such approvals will be obtained and even if granted, that there will be no burdensome conditions attached to such approvals, all of which could materially and adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial conditions or prospects.

 

The Group could be exposed to industrial action and increased labour costs resulting from a lack of agreement with trade unions.

Within the Group, there are currently two recognised unions for the purposes of collective bargaining. Combined, these collective bargaining arrangements apply to around 95 per centcent. of the Group’s total workforce.

216194

RISK FACTORS

 

Where the Group or its employees or their unions seek to change any of their contractual terms, a consultation and negotiation process is undertaken. Such a process could potentially lead to increased labour costs or, in the event that any such negotiations were to be unsuccessful and result in formal industrial action, the Group could experience a work stoppage that could materially adversely impact its business, financial condition and results of operations.

 

FINANCIAL SOUNDNESS RELATED RISKS

 

The Group’s businesses are subject to inherent risks concerning liquidity and funding, particularly if the availability of traditional sources of funding such as retail deposits or the access to wholesale funding markets becomes more limited.

Liquidity and funding continues to remain a key area of focus for the Group and the industry as a whole. Like all major banks, the Group is dependent on confidence in the short and long-term wholesale funding markets. Should the Group be unable to continue to source sustainable funding, its ability to fund its financial obligations could be impacted.

 

The Group’s profitability or solvency could be adversely affected if access to liquidity and funding is constrained or made more expensive for a prolonged period of time. Under extreme and unforeseen circumstances, such as the closure of financial markets and uncertainty as to the ability of a significant number of firms to ensure they can meet their liabilities as they fall due, the Group’s ability to meet its financial obligations as they fall due or to fulfil its commitments to lend could be impacted through limited access to liquidity (including government and central bank facilities). In such extreme circumstances, the Group may not be in a position to continue to operate without additional funding support, which it may be unable to access. These factors may have a material adverse effect on the Group’s solvency, including its ability to meet its regulatory minimum liquidity requirements. These risks can be exacerbated by operational factors such as an over-reliance on a particular source of funding or changes in credit ratings, as well as market-wide phenomena such as market dislocation, regulatory change or major disasters.

 

In addition, corporate and institutional counterparties may seek to reduce aggregate credit exposures to the Group (or to all banks) which could increase the Group’s cost of funding and limit its access to liquidity. The funding structure employed by the Group may also prove to be inefficient, thus giving rise to a level of funding cost where the cumulative costs are not sustainable over the longer term. The funding needs of the Group may increase and such increases may be material to the Group’s operating results, financial condition or prospects. The Group relies on customer savings and transmission balances, as well as ongoing access to the global wholesale funding markets to meet its funding needs. The ability of the Group to gain access to wholesale and retail funding sources on satisfactory economic terms is subject to a number of factors outside its control, such as liquidity constraints, general market conditions, regulatory requirements, the encouraged or mandated repatriation of deposits by foreign wholesale or central bank depositors and the level of confidence in the UK banking system, any of which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s profitability or, in the longer term and under extreme circumstances, its ability to meet its financial obligations as they fall due.

 

Medium-term growth in the Group’s lending activities will rely, in part, on the availability of retail deposit funding on appropriate terms, for which there is increasing competition. For more information, see “—Business and economic risks—risks — The Group’s businesses are conducted in competitive environments, with increased competition scrutiny, and the Group’s financial performance depends upon management’s ability to respond effectively to competitive pressures. This reliance has increased recently given the Group’s reduction in wholesale funding. above. The ongoing availability of retail deposit funding on appropriate terms is dependent on a variety of factors outside the Group’s control, such as general macro-economic conditions and market volatility, the confidence of retail depositors in the economy, the financial services industry and the Group, as well as the availability and extent of deposit guarantees. Increases in the cost of retail deposit funding will impact on the Group’s margins and affect profit, and a lack of availability of retail deposit funding could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s future growth.

 

Any loss in consumer confidence in the Group could significantly increase the amount of retail deposit withdrawals in a short period of time. Should the Group experience an unusually high and unforeseen level of withdrawals, in such extreme circumstances the Group may not be in a position to continue to operate without additional funding support, which it may be unable to access, which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s solvency.

 

In recent years, the Group has also made use of central bank funding schemes such as the Bank of England’s Term Funding Scheme and Funding for Lending Scheme. Following the closures of these Schemes, the Group will have to replace matured central bank scheme funding, which could cause an increased dependence on term funding issuances. If the wholesale funding markets were to suffer stress or central bank provision of liquidity to the financial markets is abruptly curtailed, or the Group’s credit ratings are downgraded, it is likely that wholesale funding will prove more difficult to obtain. Such increased refinancing risk, in isolation or in concert with the related liquidity risks noted above, could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s profitability and, in the longer term under extreme and unforeseen circumstances, its ability to meet its financial obligations as they fall due.

 

The Group’s borrowing costs and access to the capital markets isare dependent on a number of factors, including any reduction in the Group’s longer-term credit rating, and increased costs or reduction in access could materially adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

A reduction in the credit rating of the Group or deterioration in the capital markets’ perception of the Group’s financial resilience could significantly increase its borrowing costs and limit its issuance capacity in the capital markets. As an indicator, during 2015,2017, the spread between an index of “A” rated long-term senior unsecured bank debt and an index of similar “BBB” rated bank debt, both of which are publicly available, has averaged 5633 basis points. The applicability to and implications for the Group’s funding cost would depend on the type of issuance and prevailing market conditions. The impact on the Group’s funding cost is subject to a number of assumptions and uncertainties and is therefore impossible to quantify precisely.

For the Company’s and its subsidiaries current ratings, see the section titled “Operating and Financial Review—Funding and Liquidity Risk—Funding and Liquidity Management in 2015”.

 

Rating agencies regularly evaluate the Group and the Company, and their ratings of longer-term debt are based on a number of factors, including the Group’s financial strength as well as factors not entirely within the Group’s control, including conditions affecting the financial services industry generally. In light of the difficulties in the financial services industry and the financial markets, there can be no assurance that the Group or the Company will maintain itstheir current ratings. Downgrades of the Group’s longer-term credit rating could lead to additional collateral posting and cash outflow. The effects of a potential downgrade from all three rating agencies are included in the Group liquidity stress testing. As at 31 December 2015,2017, a hypothetical instantaneous two notch downgrade of the Group’s current long-term credit rating and accompanying short-term downgrade implemented simultaneously by all major rating agencies could result in ana contractual outflow of £1.5£1.1 billion of cash over a period of up to one year, £2.1£2.0 billion of collateral posting related to customer financial contracts and £5.6£5.9 billion of collateral posting associated with secured funding, calculated on an unaudited basis. Any reduction in the Group’s longer-term credit rating may result in increased borrowing costs, a reduction in access to capital markets or a reduction in liquidity which could materially adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

The regulatory environment in which the Group operates continues to change. Whilst uncertain at present, the Group’s borrowing costs and access to capital markets could also be affected by variousthe outcome of certain regulatory developments such as the Banking Reform Act, amendments to CRD IV and the coming into force of the BRRD.developments. For further detail on the potential impact of these regulatory developments on the

217

RISK FACTORS

Group’s business, see “—Regulatory and Legal Risks—legal risks — The Group faces risks associated with an uncertain and rapidly evolving international prudential legal and regulatory environment”.

195

The return required by bondholders may also rise if the prospects of bail-in scenarios become more likely which would increase the Group’s funding costs. Unfavourable developments could materially adversely affect the Group’s access to liquidity, increase its funding costs and, hence, have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.RISK FACTORS

 

The Group is subject to the risk of having insufficient capital resources.

If the Group has or is perceived to have a shortage of capital then it may be subject to regulatory interventions and sanctions and may suffer a loss of confidence in the market with the result that access to liquidity and funding may become constrained or more expensive. Depending on the extent of any actions to improve the capital position there could be a material adverse effect on the Group’s business, including its operating results, financial condition and prospects. This, in turn, may affect the Group’s capacity to continue its business operations, pay future dividends and make other distributions or pursue acquisitions or other strategic opportunities, impacting future growth potential. If, in response to such shortage, the Group raises additional capital through the issuance of share capital, or capital instruments, existing shareholders or holders of debt of a capital nature may experience a dilution of their holdings. If a capital or debt instrument is converted to share capital as a result of a trigger within the contractual terms of the instrument or through the exercise of statutory powers then, depending upon the terms of the conversion, existing shareholders may experience a dilution of their holdings. Separately, the Group may address a shortage of capital by taking action to reduce leverage and/or risk-weighted assets or by business disposals. Such actions may impact the underlying profitability of the Group.

 

A shortage of capital could arise from:

 

a depletion of the Group’s capital resources through increased costs or liabilities and reduced asset values which could arise as a result of the crystallisation of credit-related risks, regulatory and legal risks, business and economic risks, operational risks, financial soundness-related risks government related risks and other risks described herein;risks; and/or
  
an increase in the amount of capital that is needed to be held. This might be driven by a change to the actual level of risk faced by the Group or to changes in the minimum levels required by legislation or by the regulatory authorities, or it may be driven by an increase to the Group’s view of the management buffer it should hold taking account of, for example, the capital levels or capital targets of the Group’s peer banks or through the changing views of rating agencies.authorities.

 

Risks associated with the regulatory framework are described below:

 

Within the prevailing UK regulatory capital framework, the Group is subject to extensive regulatory supervision in relation to the levels of capital in its business. New or revised minimum and buffer capital requirements (including systemic and/or countercyclical capital requirements) could be applied and/or the manner in which existing regulatory requirements are applied to the Group could be changed by the regulatory authorities. For example:

 

Some of the Group’s risk-weighted assets are calculated from the Group’s approved models. These are subject to regular review on a rolling basis to ensure that they remain appropriate in prevailing economic and business conditions. In addition, ongoing proposals from the Basel Committee, the EBA and the PRA may result in changes to the Group’s approved models, specifically in relation to changes in how firms model probability of default and Loss Given Default within capital models. These reviews and model implementation may lead to increased levels of risk-weighted assets and/or expected loss, and so towhich would lower reported capital ratios.
  
The minimum capital requirements derived from risk-weighted assets are supplemented by the PRA, under Pillar 2 of the regulatory capital framework, through bank specific additional minimum requirements (informed by the ICAAPGroup’s Internal Capital Adequacy Assessment Process (ICAAP) and with effect from 1 January 2018 set through the PRA’s Total Capital Requirement (formerly the Individual Capital Guidance)) and through buffer requirements (informed by the outcome of PRA stress testing)testing and which may include an additional buffer to cover the risk posed by any weaknesses in risk management and governance). There is a risk that through these Pillar 2 processes the PRA may require the Group to hold more capital than is currently planned.
Regulatory capital requirements are applied to individually regulated firms in the Group, and from 1 January 2019 will also be applied to the RFB sub-group. There is a risk that the amount of capital needed to meet the regulatory capital requirements and buffers of the constituent parts of the Group is more than the amount needed to meet the regulatory capital requirements and buffers applied to the Group as a whole, and so the Group may be required to hold more capital than is currently planned.

 

In addition, the regulatory framework continues to evolve, which may impact the Group’s capital position, for further detail see “—Regulatory and Legal Risks—legal risks - The Group faces risks associated with an uncertain and rapidly evolving international prudential legal and regulatory environment. above.

 

The Group has been and could continue to be negatively affected by the soundness and/or the perceived soundness of other financial institutions, which could result in significant systemic liquidity problems, losses or defaults by other financial institutions and counterparties, and which could materially adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

The Group is subject to the risk of deterioration of the commercial soundness and/or perceived soundness of other financial services institutions within and outside the UK. Financial services institutions that deal with each other are interrelated as a result of trading, investment, clearing, counterparty and other relationships. This presents systemic risk and may adversely affect financial intermediaries, such as clearing agencies, clearing houses, banks, securities firms and exchanges with which the Group interacts on a daily basis, all of which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s ability to raise new funding.

 

The Group routinely executes a high volume of transactions with counterparties in the financial services industry, resulting in a significant credit concentration. A default by, or even concerns about the financial resilience of, one or more financial services institutions could lead to further significant systemic liquidity problems, or losses or defaults by other financial institutions, which could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

The Group’s insurance business and defined benefit pension schemes are subject to insurance risks which could adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

The insurance business of the Group is exposed to short-term and longer-term variability arising from uncertain longevity due to annuity portfolios. The Group’s defined benefit pension schemes are also exposed to longevity risk. Increases in life expectancy (longevity) beyond current allowances will increase the cost of annuities and pension scheme benefits and may adversely affect the Group’s financial condition and results of operations.

 

Customer behaviour in the insurance business may result in increased cancellations or ceasing of contributions at a rate in excess of business assumptions. Consequent reduction in policy persistency and fee income would have an adverse impact upon the profitability of the insurance business of the Group.

 

The insurance business of the Group is also exposed to the risk of uncertain insurance claim rates. For example, extreme weather conditions can result in high property damage claims and higher levels of theft can increase claims on home insurance. These claims rates may differ from business assumptions and negative developments may adversely affect the Group’s financial condition and results of operations.

218196

RISK FACTORS

 

To a lesser extent the insurance business is exposed to mortality, morbidity and expense risk. Adverse developments in any of these factors may adversely affect the Group’s financial condition and results of operations.

 

UK banks can recognise an insurance asset in their balance sheets representing the VIF of the business in respect of long-term life assurance contracts, being insurance contracts and investment contracts with discretionary participation features. This asset represents the present value of future profits expected to arise from the portfolio of in-force life assurance contracts. Adoption of this accounting treatment results in the earlier recognition of profit on new business, but subsequently a lower contribution from existing business, when compared to the recognition of profits on investment contracts under IAS 39 (Financial Instruments: “Recognition and Measurement”). Differences between actual and expected experience may have a significant impact on the value of the VIF asset, as changes in experience can result in significant changes to modelled future cash flows. The VIF asset is calculated based on best-estimate assumptions made by management, including mortality experience and persistency. If these assumptions prove incorrect, the VIF asset could be materially reduced, which in turn could have a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

 

GOVERNMENT RELATED RISKS

The Solicitor for the Affairs of HM Treasury is the largest shareholder of the Company. Through its shareholding in, and other relationships with, the Company, HM Treasury is in a position to exert significant influence over the Group and its business.

At 31 December 2015, HM Treasury held approximately 9 per cent of the Company’s ordinary share capital. While this shareholding level is expected to decrease over time, there are no express measures in place to limit the level of influence which may be exercised by HM Treasury. The relationship falls within the scope of the revised framework document between HM Treasury and UK Financial Investments (UKFI) published on 1 October 2010, which states that UKFI will manage the investments in the UK financial institutions in which HM Treasury holds an interest “on a commercial basis and will not intervene in day-to-day management decisions of the Investee Companies (as defined therein) (including with respect to individual lending or remuneration decisions)”. The framework document also makes it clear that such UK financial institutions will continue to be separate economic units with independent powers of decision. Nevertheless, there is a risk that HM Treasury might seek to exert influence over the Group in relation to matters including, for example, commercial and consumer lending policies and management of the Group’s assets and/or business. There is also a risk of the existing framework document being replaced or amended, leading to potential interference in the operations of the Group, although there has been no indication that the UK Government intends to change the existing operating arrangements.

There is a risk that, through the interest of HM Treasury in the Company, the UK Government and HM Treasury may attempt to influence the Group in other ways that could affect the Group’s business, including, for example, through voting or shareholders resolutions generally, the election of directors, the appointment of senior management at the Company, senior management and staff remuneration policies, lending policies and commitments and management of the Group’s business (in particular, the management of the Group’s assets such as its existing retail and corporate loan portfolios, significant corporate transactions and the issue of new ordinary shares by Lloyds Banking Group plc). Moreover, HM Treasury also has interests in other UK financial institutions, as well as an interest in the general health of the UK banking industry and the wider UK economy. The pursuit of those interests may not always be aligned with the commercial interests of the Group.

For more information see “—Regulatory and legal risks—The Group’s businesses are subject to substantial regulation, and regulatory and governmental oversight. Adverse regulatory developments could have a significant material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects”.

OTHER RISKS

 

The Group’s financial statements are based, in part, on assumptions and estimates.

The preparation of the Group’s financial statements requires management to make judgements,judgments, estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets, liabilities, income and expenses. Due to the inherent uncertainty in making estimates, actual results reported in future periods may be based upon amounts which differ from those estimates. Estimates, judgementsjudgments and assumptions are continually evaluated and are based on historical experience and other factors, including expectations of future events that are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances. Revisions to accounting estimates are recognised in the period in which the estimate is revised and in any future periods affected. The accounting policies deemed critical to the Group’s results and financial position, based upon materiality and significant judgementsjudgments and estimates, which include impairment of financial assets,losses on loans and receivables, valuation of financial instruments, pensions, insurance and taxation are discussedas set out in the Company’s 2017 Annual Report in “Note 3 to the consolidated financial statements—Critical accounting estimates and judgementsjudgments”.

 

The consolidated financial statements are prepared using judgements,judgments, estimates and assumptions based on information available at the reporting date. If one or more of these judgements,judgments, estimates and assumptions is subsequently revised as a result of new factsfactors or circumstances emerging, there could be a material adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects and a corresponding impact on its funding requirements and capital ratios.

 

In July 2014, the International Accounting Standards Board (the “IASB”“IASB) published a new accounting standard for financial instruments (IFRS9)(IFRS 9) that will introduce a new model for recognising and measuring impairment based on expected credit losses, rather than an incurred loss model currently applied under IAS39IAS 39 (Financial Instruments: “Recognition and Measurement”), resulting in earlier recognition of credit losses. The changes are likely towill result in the recognition of an increase in the Group’s balance sheet provisions for credit losses although the extent of any increaseby approximately £1.3 billion on 1 January 2018 and will depend on, amongst other things, the composition oftherefore negatively impact the Group’s lending portfolios and forecast economic conditions atregulatory capital position. The European Commission has implemented transitional arrangements to mitigate the datefull impact of implementation. The new standard isIFRS 9 expected to become effective for annual periods beginningcredit losses on or afterregulatory capital over a five year transition period, commencing 1 January 2018.

 

The Company is a holding company and, as a result, dependsdependent on the receipt of dividends from its subsidiaries to meet its obligations, including its payment obligations with respect to its debt securities, and to provide profits for payment of future dividends to ordinary shareholders.securities.

As a matter of applicable company law, the Company may only pay cash dividends and other distributions if and to the extent that, among other requirements, it has distributable reserves and sufficient cash available for this purpose. The Company is a non-operating holding company and as such its ability to pay dividends on its ordinary shares will be affected by a number of factors, including its ability to receive funds for such purposes, directly or indirectly, from its operating subsidiaries and in a manner which creates distributable reserves for the Company.company. The principal sources of the Company’s income are, and are expected to continue to be, distributions from operating subsidiaries which also hold the principal assets of the Group. As a separate legal entity, the Company relies on such distributions in order to be able to meet its obligations (including its payment obligations with respect to its debt securities), and to create distributable reserves for payment of dividends to ordinary shareholders.

219

RISK FACTORS

 

The ability of the Group’sCompany’s subsidiaries (including subsidiaries incorporated outside the UK) to pay dividends and the Company’s ability to receive distributions from its investments in other entities will also be subject not only to their financial performance but also to applicable local laws and other restrictions. These restrictions could include, among others, any regulatory requirements, leverage requirements, any statutory reserve requirements and any applicable tax laws. There may also be restrictions as a result of current or forthcoming local ring-fencing requirements, including those relating to the payment of dividends and the maintenance of sufficient regulatory capital on a sub-consolidated basis at the level of the RFB.RFB, see “—The Group is subject to the risk of having insufficient capital resources”. These laws and restrictions could limit the payment of dividends and distributions to the Company by its subsidiaries and any other entities in which it holds an investment from time to time, which could restrict the Company’s ability to meet its obligations and/or to pay dividends.

 

The Company may not be able to pay dividendsa dividend on its ordinary shares.shares in any given financial/calendar year.

The Company’s ability todetermination of the Board of Directors of the Company (the “Board”) in any given year of whether the Company can or should pay dividends toa dividend on its ordinary shareholdersshares, or the amount of such dividend, is subject to a functionnumber of its existing distributable reserves,factors. These include, among other things, the future profitabilityamount of its subsidiariescapital the Group has generated over the year, the amount of regulatory capital it is required to retain by the PRA and any other investments it holds from time to timeregulatory authorities, and the abilitylevel of its operating subsidiariesinvestment the Board determines is in the best interests of the Group to distribute profits up toresponsibly foster the Company. See “—The Company is a holding company and, as a result, depends ongrowth of the receipt of dividends from its subsidiaries to meet its obligations, including its payment obligations with respect to its debt securities, and to provide profits for payment of future dividends to ordinary shareholders”.business.

 

Further, theThe Company’s ability to pay dividends may be adversely affected by the performance of the Group’s business in general, factors affecting its financial position (including capital, funding, liquidity and leverage), the economic environment in which the Group operates, the contractual terms of certain of the Group’s regulatory capital securities and other factors outside of the Group’s control. In addition, retention of earnings as determined by the Board may fluctuate over time and restrict the ability of the Company’s Board to recommend the payment of dividends, for examplecontrol, which could arise as a result of the point incrystallisation of credit-related risks, regulatory and legal risks, business and economic risks, operational risks, financial soundness-related risks and other risks described herein, many of which may impact the economic cycle or to reflect uncertainty inamount of capital that is generated over the regulatory environment. In addition,course of the Company’s ability to pay dividends may also be adversely affected by the servicing of payments on more senior instruments.year.

 

As the parent company of a banking group, the Company’s ability to pay dividends in the future is also dependent on the maintenance of an adequate level of regulatory capital. The Company’s ability to pay dividends may be affected by minimum regulatory requirements applied to the Group, imposed by the PRA under the CRD IV requirements as implemented in the UK. The CompanyGroup is also required by the PRA to maintain a number of regulatory capital buffers which may adversely impact the Company’s ability to distribute its reserves. The level at which these buffers may be set is determined by the CRD IV rules and the requirements of the PRA buffer. InvestorsOften, the PRA notifies the Company of minimum regulatory capital requirements applicable to the Group for the coming year only a short time ahead of the Company’s dividend declaration for the prior year. This means that neither the Board nor the Company’s investors may not be able to predict accurately the proximity of the Company failing to meet these requirements which may adversely affectpredict the Company’s ability to pay dividends. For further detail on the potential impact of these requirements on the Company’s ability to pay dividends on its ordinary shares, see “—Regulatory and Legal Risks—The Group faces risks associated

197

RISK FACTORS

with an uncertain and rapidly evolving international prudential, legal and regulatory environment” and “—Financial Soundness Relatedsoundness-related Risks—The Group is subject to the risk of having insufficient capital resources”.

 

In addition, the Board must determine in any given year the optimum level of investment to responsibly foster growth and to fund investment initiatives in the business, including organic growth or growth through acquisitions as part of its growth strategy, as well as the appropriate level of retained earnings for the Company as a prudential matter to meet evolving regulatory requirements and to cover uncertainties. These determinations will change year on year based on factors such as the economic cycle and macro-economic outlook, uncertainty in the regulatory and prudential environment, and relevant opportunities available to the Group at any given point in time. The Board’s decisions in relation to these matters will have an impact on the ability of the Company to pay a dividend on its ordinary shares in any given year.

Volatility in the price of Lloyds Banking Group plcthe Company’s ordinary shares may affect the value of any investment in the CompanyCompany.

The market price of Lloyds Banking Group plcthe Company’s ordinary shares could be volatile and subject to significant fluctuations due to various factors, including changes in market sentiment regarding Lloyds Banking Group plc ordinary shares (or securities similarsome of which may be unrelated to them),the Group’s operating performance or prospects. These include economic or political disruption in the main jurisdictions in which the Group operates, any regulatory changes affecting the Group’s operations, variations in its operating results, developments in the industry or its competitors, the operating and share price performance of other companies in the industries and markets in which the Group operates, the potential placing of large volumes of Lloyds Banking Group plcthe Company’s ordinary shares in the market, by UKFI, or speculation about the Group’s business in the press, media or investment communities. Stock markets have from time to time, and particularly with respect to certain financial institution shares, experienced significant price and volume fluctuations. Such fluctuations have affected market prices for securities, including the Lloyds Banking Group plc ordinary shares, and may be unrelated to the Group’s operating performance or prospects. Furthermore, the Group’s operating results and prospects from time to time may be belowvary from the expectations of rating agencies, market analysts or investors. Any of these events could result in a declinevolatility in the market prices of the Lloyds Banking Group plcCompany’s ordinary shares. In general, prospective investors should be aware that the value of an investment in the Lloyds Banking Group plcCompany’s ordinary shares may go down as well as up.

 

Failure to manage the risks associated with changes in taxation rates or applicable tax laws, or misinterpretation of such tax laws, could materially adversely affect the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

Tax risk is the risk associated with changes in taxation rates, applicable tax laws, misinterpretation of such tax laws, disputes with relevant tax authorities in relation to historic transactions, or conducting a challenge to a relevant tax authority. Failure to manage this risk adequately could cause the Group to suffer losses due to additional tax charges and other financial costs including penalties. Such failure could lead to adverse publicity, reputational damage and potentially costs materially exceeding current provisions, in each case to an extent which could have an adverse effect on the Group’s results of operations, financial condition or prospects.

220198

FORWARD LOOKING STATEMENTS

 

This Annual Reportdocument contains certain forward looking statements within the meaning of Section 21E of the US Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and Sectionsection 27A of the US Securities Act of 1933, as amended, with respect to the business, strategy, plans and plans/ or results of Lloyds Banking Group and its current goals and expectations relating to its future financial condition and performance. Statements that are not historical facts, including statements about Lloyds Banking Group’s or its directors’ and/or management’s beliefs and expectations, are forward looking statements. Words such as ‘believes’, ‘anticipates’, ‘estimates’, ‘expects’, ‘intends’, ‘aims’, ‘potential’, ‘will’, ‘would’, ‘could’, ‘considered’, ‘likely’, ‘estimate’ and variations of these words and similar future or conditional expressions are intended to identify forward looking statements but are not the exclusive means of identifying such statements. By their nature, forward looking statements involve risk and uncertainty because they relate to events and depend upon circumstances that will or may occur in the future.

 

Examples of such forward looking statements include, but are not limited to: projections or expectations of theLloyds Banking Group’s future financial position including profit attributable to shareholders, provisions, economic profit, dividends, capital structure, portfolios, net interest margin, capital ratios, liquidity, risk-weighted assets (RWAs), expenditures or any other financial items or ratios; litigation, regulatory and governmental investigations; theLloyds Banking Group’s future financial performance; the level and extent of future impairments and write-downs; statements of plans, objectives or goals of Lloyds Banking Group or its management including in respect of statements about the future business and economic environments in the UK and elsewhere including, but not limited to, future trends in interest rates, foreign exchange rates, credit and equity market levels and demographic developments; statements about competition, regulation, disposals and consolidation or technological developments in the financial services industry; and statements of assumptions underlying such statements.

 

Factors that could cause actual business, strategy, plans and/or results (including but not limited to the payment of dividends) to differ materially from the plans, objectives, expectations, estimates and intentions expressed in such forward looking statements made by theLloyds Banking Group or on its behalf include, but are not limited to: general economic and business conditions in the UK and internationally; market related trends and developments; fluctuations in interest rates, inflation, exchange rates, stock markets and currencies; the ability to access sufficient sources of capital, liquidity and funding when required; changes to theLloyds Banking Group’s credit ratings; the ability to derive cost savings;savings and other benefits including, but without limitation as a result of any acquisitions, disposals and other strategic transactions; changing customer behaviour including consumer spending, saving and borrowing habits; changes to borrower or counterparty credit quality; instability in the global financial markets, including Eurozone instability, instability as a result of the exit by the UK from the European Union (EU) and the potential for one or moreother countries to exit the EurozoneEU or European Union (EU) (including the UK as a result of a referendum on its EU membership)Eurozone and the impact of any sovereign credit rating downgrade or other sovereign financial issues; technological changes and risks to the security of IT and operational infrastructure, systems, data and information resulting from increased threat of cyber security;and other attacks; natural, pandemic and other disasters, adverse weather and similar contingencies outside theLloyds Banking Group’s control; inadequate or failed internal or external processes or systems; acts of war, other acts of hostility, terrorist acts and responses to those acts, geopolitical, pandemic or other such events; changes in laws, regulations, accounting standards or taxation, including as a result of the exit by the UK from the EU, or a further possible referendum on Scottish devolution;independence; changes to regulatory capital or liquidity requirements and similar contingencies outside theLloyds Banking Group’s control; the policies, decisions and actions of governmental or regulatory authorities or courts in the UK, the EU, the United States or elsewhere including the implementation and interpretation of key legislation and regulation;regulation together with any resulting impact on the future structure of Lloyds Banking Group; the ability to attract and retain senior management and other employees; requirements or limitations imposed on the Group as a result of HM Treasury’s investment in the Group;employees and meet its diversity objectives; actions or omissions by theLloyds Banking Group’s directors, management or employees including industrial action; changes to theLloyds Banking Group’s post-retirement defined benefit scheme obligations; the provision of banking operations services to TSB Banking Group plc; the extent of any future impairment charges or write-downs caused by, but not limited to, depressed asset valuations, market disruptions and illiquid markets; the value and effectiveness of any credit protection purchased by theLloyds Banking Group; the inability to hedge certain risks economically; the adequacy of loss reserves; the actions of competitors, including non-bank financial services, lending companies and lending companies;digital innovators and disruptive technologies; and exposure to regulatory or competition scrutiny, legal, regulatory or competition proceedings, investigations or complaints.

 

Lloyds Banking Group may also make or disclose written and/or oral forward looking statements in reports filed with or furnished to the US Securities and Exchange Commission, Lloyds Banking Group annual reviews, half-year announcements, proxy statements, offering circulars, prospectuses, press releases and other written materials and in oral statements made by the directors, officers or employees of Lloyds Banking Group to third parties, including financial analysts. Except as required by any applicable law or regulation, the forward looking statements contained in this Annual Reportdocument are made as of the date hereof, and Lloyds Banking Group expressly disclaims any obligation or undertaking to release publicly any updates or revisions to any forward looking statements contained in this Annual Reportdocument to reflect any change in Lloyds Banking Group’s expectations with regard thereto or any change in events, conditions or circumstances on which any such statement is based.

The information, statements and opinions contained in this document do not constitute a public offer under any applicable law or an offer to sell any securities or financial instruments or any advice or recommendation with respect to such securities or financial instruments.

221199

LLOYDS BANKING GROUP STRUCTURE

 

The following is a list of the significant subsidiaries of Lloyds Banking Group plc at 31 December 2015.

2017.

Name of subsidiary undertaking Country of
registration/
incorporation
 Percentage of equity share
capital and voting
rights held
Nature of business Registered office
Lloyds Bank plc England 100%Banking and financial services 25 Gresham Street
London EC2V 7HN
Scottish Widows Limited Scotland 100%*Life assurance 25 Gresham Street
London EC2V 7HN
HBOS plc Scotland 100%*Holding company The Mound
Edinburgh EH1 1YZ
Bank o fof Scotland plc Scotland 100%*  Banking and financial services The Mound
Edinburgh EH1 1YZ

 

* Indirect interest

222200

INDEX TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Report of the Independent Registered Public Accounting FirmF-2
Consolidated income statement for the three years ended 31 December 2015,2017, 31 December 20142016 and 31 December 20132015F-3
Consolidated statement of comprehensive income for the three years ended 31 December 2015,2017, 31 December 20142016 and 31 December 20132015F-4
Consolidated balance sheet at 31 December 20152017 and 31 December 20142016F-5
Consolidated statement of changes in equity for the three years ended 31 December 2015,2017, 31 December 20142016 and 31 December 20132015F-7
Consolidated cash flow statement for the three years ended 31 December 2015,2017, 31 December 20142016 and 31 December 20132015F-10
Notes to the consolidated financial statementsF-11
F-1

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

 

TO THE SHAREHOLDERS OF LLOYDS BANKING GROUP PLCTo the board of directors and shareholders of Lloyds Banking Group plc

 

In our opinion,OPINIONS ON THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Lloyds Banking Group plc and its subsidiaries as of 31 December 2017 and 31 December 2016, and the related consolidated income statement,statements, consolidated statementstatements of comprehensive income, consolidated statementstatements of changes in equity and consolidated cash flow statementstatements for each of the three years in the period ended 31 December 2017, including the related notes (collectively referred to as the “consolidated financial statements”). We also have audited the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of 31 December 2017, based on criteria established in Internal Control - Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO).

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Lloyds Banking Group plc and its subsidiaries (the Company) atthe Company as of 31 December 20152017 and 20142016, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended 31 December 2015,2017 in conformity with International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRSs) as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (IASB).Board. Also in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of 31 December 2015,2017, based on criteria established in Internal Control - Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organisations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). COSO.

BASIS FOR OPINIONS

The Company’s management is responsible for these consolidated financial statements, for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting, and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the Management Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting appearing on page 182.164 of the 2017 Annual Report on Form 20-F. Our responsibility is to express opinions on thesethe Company’s consolidated financial statements and on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our integrated audits. We are a public accounting firm registered with the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States) (“PCAOB”) and are required to be independent with respect to the Company in accordance with the U.S. federal securities laws and the applicable rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission and the PCAOB.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States).PCAOB. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the consolidated financial statements are free of material misstatement, whether due to error or fraud, and whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects.

Our audits of the consolidated financial statements included performing procedures to assess the risks of material misstatement of the consolidated financial statements, whether due to error or fraud, and performing procedures that respond to those risks. Such procedures included examining, on a test basis, evidence supportingregarding the amounts and disclosures in the consolidated financial statements, assessingstatements. Our audits also included evaluating the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, andas well as evaluating the overall presentation of the consolidated financial statement presentation.statements. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinions.

DEFINITION AND LIMITATIONS OF INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

 

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (i) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorisations of management and directors of the company; and (iii) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorised acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

 

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

 

/s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

London, United Kingdom
8

9 March 20162018

We have served as the Company’s auditor since 1995.

F-2

CONSOLIDATED INCOME STATEMENT

for the year ended 31 December

 

      2017   2016   2015 
 Note  2015
£ million
   2014
£ million
   2013
£ million
    Note   £ million   £ million   £ million 
Interest and similar income      17,615   19,211   21,163        16,006   16,620   17,615 
Interest and similar expense      (6,297)  (8,551)  (13,825)       (5,094)  (7,346)  (6,297)
Net interest income  5   11,318    10,660    7,338    5   10,912   9,274   11,318 
                   
Fee and commission income      3,252    3,659    4,119        2,965   3,045   3,252 
Fee and commission expense      (1,442)   (1,402)   (1,385)       (1,382)  (1,356)  (1,442)
Net fee and commission income  6   1,810    2,257    2,734    6   1,583   1,689   1,810 
Net trading income  7   3,714    10,159    16,467    7   11,817   18,545   3,714 
Insurance premium income  8   4,792    7,125    8,197    8   7,930   8,068   4,792 
Other operating income  9   1,516    (309)   3,249    9   1,995   2,035   1,516 
Other income      11,832   19,232   30,647        23,325   30,337   11,832 
Total income      23,150   29,892   37,985        34,237   39,611   23,150 
Insurance claims  10   (5,729)  (13,493)  (19,507)   10   (15,578)  (22,344)  (5,729)
Total income, net of insurance claims      17,421   16,399   18,478        18,659   17,267   17,421 
Regulatory provisions      (4,837)  (3,125)  (3,455)       (2,165)  (2,374)  (4,837)
Other operating expenses      (10,550)  (10,760)  (11,867)       (10,181)  (10,253)  (10,550)
Total operating expenses  11   (15,387)  (13,885)  (15,322)   11   (12,346)  (12,627)  (15,387)
Trading surplus      2,034   2,514   3,156        6,313   4,640   2,034 
Impairment  12   (390)  (752)  (2,741)   12   (688)  (752)  (390)
Profit before tax      1,644   1,762   415        5,625   3,888   1,644 
Taxation  13   (688)  (263)  (1,217) 
Profit (loss) for the year      956   1,499   (802) 
Tax expense  13   (1,728)  (1,724)  (688)
Profit for the year      3,897   2,164   956 
                                 
Profit (loss) attributable to ordinary shareholders      466   1,125   (838) 
Profit attributable to ordinary shareholders      3,392   1,651   466 
Profit attributable to other equity holders1      394   287           415   412   394 
Profit (loss) attributable to equity holders      860   1,412   (838) 
Profit attributable to equity holders      3,807   2,063   860 
Profit attributable to non-controlling interests      96   87   36        90   101   96 
Profit (loss) for the year      956   1,499   (802) 
Profit for the year      3,897   2,164   956 
                                 
Basic earnings (loss) per share  14   0.8p   1.7p   (1.2)p  
Diluted earnings (loss) per share  14   0.8p   1.6p   (1.2)p  
Basic earnings per share  14   4.9p   2.4p   0.8p 
Diluted earnings per share  14   4.8p   2.4p   0.8p 

 

1The profit after tax attributable to other equity holders of £415 million (2016: £412 million; 2015: £394 million (2014: £287 million; 2013: £nil)million) is partly offset in reserves by a tax credit attributable to ordinary shareholders of £102 million (2016: £91 million; 2015: £80 million (2014: £62 million; 2013: £nil)million).

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F-3

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

for the year ended 31 December

 

 2015
£ million
  2014
£ million
  2013
£ million
   2017   2016   2015 
Profit (loss) for the year  956   1,499   (802)
  £ million   £ million   £ million 
Profit for the year  3,897   2,164   956 
Other comprehensive income                        
Items that will not subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                        
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements:                        
Remeasurements before taxation  (274)  674   (136)
Taxation  59   (135)  28 
Remeasurements before tax  628   (1,348)  (274)
Tax  (146)  320   59 
  482   (1,028)  (215)
Gains and losses attributable to own credit risk:            
Gains (losses) before tax  (55)      
Tax  15       
  (40)      
  (215)  539   (108)            
Items that may subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                        
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets:                        
Adjustment on transfer from held-to-maturity portfolio     1,544    
Change in fair value  (318)  690   (680)  303   356   (318)
Income statement transfers in respect of disposals  (51)  (131)  (629)  (446)  (575)  (51)
Income statement transfers in respect of impairment  4   2   18   6   173   4 
Taxation  (6)  (13)  277 
Tax  63   (301)  (6)
  (371)  548   (1,014)  (74)  1,197   (371)
Movement in cash flow hedging reserve:                        
Effective portion of changes in fair value taken to other comprehensive income  537   3,896   (1,229)  (363)  2,432   537 
Net income statement transfers  (956)  (1,153)  (550)  (651)  (557)  (956)
Taxation  7   (549)  374 
Tax  283   (466)  7 
  (412)  2,194   (1,405)  (731)  1,409   (412)
Currency translation differences (tax: nil)  (42)  (3)  (6)  (32)  (4)  (42)
Other comprehensive income for the year, net of tax  (1,040)  3,278   (2,533)  (395)  1,574   (1,040)
Total comprehensive income for the year  (84)  4,777   (3,335)  3,502   3,738   (84)
                        
Total comprehensive income attributable to ordinary shareholders  (574)  4,403   (3,371)  2,997   3,225   (574)
Total comprehensive income attributable to other equity holders  394   287      415   412   394 
Total comprehensive income attributable to equity holders  (180)  4,690   (3,371)  3,412   3,637   (180)
Total comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests  96   87   36   90   101   96 
Total comprehensive income for the year  (84)  4,777   (3,335)  3,502   3,738   (84)

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F-4

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET

at 31 December

 

      2017   2016 
 Note  2015
£ million
  2014
£ million
   Note   £ million   £ million 
Assets                        
Cash and balances at central banks      58,417   50,492       58,521   47,452 
Items in the course of collection from banks      697   1,173       755   706 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss  15   140,536   151,931   15   162,878   151,174 
Derivative financial instruments  16   29,467   36,128   16   25,834   36,138 
Loans and receivables:                        
Loans and advances to banks  17   25,117   26,155       6,611   26,902 
Loans and advances to customers  18   455,175   482,704   17   472,498   457,958 
Debt securities      4,191   1,213       3,643   3,397 
      484,483   510,072       482,752   488,257 
Available-for-sale financial assets  22   33,032   56,493   21   42,098   56,524 
Held-to-maturity investments  23   19,808    
Goodwill  24   2,016   2,016   23   2,310   2,016 
Value of in-force business  25   4,596   4,864   24   4,839   5,042 
Other intangible assets  26   1,838   2,070   25   2,835   1,681 
Property, plant and equipment  27   12,979   12,544   26   12,727   12,972 
Current tax recoverable      44   127       16   28 
Deferred tax assets  38   4,010   4,145   36   2,284   2,706 
Retirement benefit assets  37   901   1,147   35   723   342 
Other assets  28   13,864   21,694   27   13,537   12,755 
Total assets      806,688   854,896       812,109   817,793 

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F-5

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET

at 31 December

Equity and liabilities Note  2015
£ million
  2014
£ million
 
Liabilities            
Deposits from banks  29   16,925   10,887 
Customer deposits  30   418,326   447,067 
Items in course of transmission to banks      717   979 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss  31   51,863   62,102 
Derivative financial instruments  16   26,301   33,187 
Notes in circulation      1,112   1,129 
Debt securities in issue  32   82,056   76,233 
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts  33   80,294   86,918 
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts  35   22,777   27,248 
Other liabilities  36   29,661   28,425 
Retirement benefit obligations  37   365   453 
Current tax liabilities      279   69 
Deferred tax liabilities  38   33   54 
Other provisions  39   5,687   4,200 
Subordinated liabilities  40   23,312   26,042 
Total liabilities      759,708   804,993 
Equity            
Share capital  41   7,146   7,146 
Share premium account  42   17,412   17,281 
Other reserves  43   12,260   13,216 
Retained profits  44   4,416   5,692 
Shareholders’ equity      41,234   43,335 
Other equity instruments  45   5,355   5,355 
Total equity excluding non-controlling interests      46,589   48,690 
Non-controlling interests      391   1,213 
Total equity      46,980   49,903 
Total equity and liabilities      806,688   854,896 

Equity and liabilities  Note   2017
£ million
   2016
£ million
 
Liabilities            
Deposits from banks      29,804   16,384 
Customer deposits  28   418,124   415,460 
Items in course of transmission to banks      584   548 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss  29   50,877   54,504 
Derivative financial instruments  16   26,124   34,924 
Notes in circulation      1,313   1,402 
Debt securities in issue  30   72,450   76,314 
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts  31   103,413   94,390 
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts  33   15,447   20,112 
Other liabilities  34   20,730   29,193 
Retirement benefit obligations  35   358   822 
Current tax liabilities      274   226 
Deferred tax liabilities  36       
Other provisions  37   5,546   5,218 
Subordinated liabilities  38   17,922   19,831 
Total liabilities      762,966   769,328 
Equity            
Share capital  39   7,197   7,146 
Share premium account  40   17,634   17,622 
Other reserves  41   13,815   14,652 
Retained profits  42   4,905   3,250 
Shareholders’ equity      43,551   42,670 
Other equity instruments  43   5,355   5,355 
Total equity excluding non-controlling interests      48,906   48,025 
Non-controlling interests      237   440 
Total equity      49,143   48,465 
Total equity and liabilities      812,109   817,793 

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F-6

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN EQUITY

for the year ended 31 December

 

 Attributable to equity shareholders          Attributable to equity shareholders         
 Share capital
and premium
£ million
 Other
reserves
£ million
 Retained
profits
£ million
 Total
£ million
 Other
equity
instruments
£ million
 Non-
controlling
interests
£ million
 Total
£ million
           Other Non-    
Balance at 1 January 2015  24,427   13,216   5,692   43,335   5,355   1,213   49,903 
 Share capital Other Retained     equity controlling    
 and premium reserves profits Total instruments interests Total 
 £ million £ million £ million £ million £ million £ million £ million 
Balance at 1 January 2017  24,768   14,652   3,250   42,670   5,355   440   48,465 
Comprehensive income                                                        
Profit for the year        860   860      96   956         3,807   3,807      90   3,897 
Other comprehensive income                                                        
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements, net of taxation        (215)  (215)        (215)
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements, net of tax        482   482         482 
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets, net of tax     (371)     (371)        (371)     (74)     (74)        (74)
Gains and losses attributable to own credit risk, net of tax        (40)  (40)        (40)
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve, net of tax     (412)     (412)        (412)     (731)     (731)        (731)
Currency translation differences (tax: £nil)     (42)     (42)        (42)     (32)     (32)        (32)
Total other comprehensive income     (825)  (215)  (1,040)        (1,040)     (837)  442   (395)        (395)
Total comprehensive income     (825)  645   (180)     96   (84)     (837)  4,249   3,412      90   3,502 
Transactions with owners                                                        
Dividends        (1,070)  (1,070)     (52)  (1,122)        (2,284)  (2,284)     (51)  (2,335)
Distributions on other equity instruments, net of tax        (314)  (314)        (314)        (313)  (313)        (313)
Redemption of preference shares  131   (131)               
Issue of ordinary shares  63         63         63 
Movement in treasury shares        (816)  (816)        (816)        (411)  (411)        (411)
Value of employee services:                                                        
Share option schemes        107   107         107         82   82         82 
Other employee award schemes        172   172         172         332   332         332 
Adjustment on sale of interest in TSB Banking Group plc (TSB, note 55)                 (825)  (825)
Other changes in non-controlling interests                 (41)  (41)
Changes in non-controlling interests                 (242)  (242)
Total transactions with owners  131   (131)  (1,921)  (1,921)     (918)  (2,839)  63      (2,594)  (2,531)     (293)  (2,824)
Balance at 31 December 2015  24,558   12,260   4,416   41,234   5,355   391   46,980 
At 31 December 2017  24,831   13,815   4,905   43,551   5,355   237   49,143 

 

Further details of movements in the Group’s share capital, reserves and other equity instruments are provided in notes 39, 40, 41, 42 43, 44 and 45.43.

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F-7

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN EQUITYConsolidated statement of changes in equity

for the year ended 31 December

 

 Attributable to equity shareholders    Non-      Attributable to equity shareholders    
 Share capital
and premium
£ million
 Other
reserves
£ million
 Retained
profits
£ million
 Total
£ million
 Other equity
instruments
£ million
 controlling
interests
£ million
 Total
£ million
   Share capital
and premium
£ million
   Other
reserves
£ million
   Retained
profits
£ million
   Total
£
million
   Other equity
instruments
£ million
   Non-controlling
interests
£ million
   Total
£
million
 
Balance at 1 January 2014  24,424   10,477   4,088   38,989      347   39,336 
Balance at 1 January 2015  24,427   13,216   5,692   43,335   5,355   1,213   49,903 
Comprehensive income                                               
Profit for the year        1,412   1,412      87   1,499         860   860      96   956 
Other comprehensive income                                               
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements, net of taxation        539   539         539 
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements, net of tax        (215)  (215)        (215)
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets, net of tax     548      548         548      (371)     (371)        (371)
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve, net of tax     2,194      2,194         2,194      (412)     (412)        (412)
Currency translation differences (tax: £nil)     (3)     (3)        (3)     (42)     (42)        (42)
Total other comprehensive income     2,739   539   3,278         3,278      (825)  (215)  (1,040)        (1,040)
Total comprehensive income     2,739   1,951   4,690      87   4,777      (825)  645   (180)     96   (84)
Transactions with owners                                               
Dividends                 (27)  (27)        (1,070)  (1,070)     (52)  (1,122)
Distributions on other equity instruments, net of tax        (225)  (225)        (225)        (314)  (314)        (314)
Issue of ordinary shares  3         3         3 
Issue of other equity instruments (note 45)        (21)  (21)  5,355      5,334 
Redemption of preference shares  131   (131)               
Movement in treasury shares        (286)  (286)        (286)        (816)  (816)        (816)
Value of employee services:                                               
Share option schemes        123   123         123         107   107         107 
Other employee award schemes        233   233         233         172   172         172 
Adjustment on sale of non-controlling interest in TSB        (171)  (171)     805   634 
Adjustment on sale of interest in TSB Banking Group plc                 (825)  (825)
Other changes in non-controlling interests                 1   1                  (41)  (41)
Total transactions with owners  3      (347)  (344)  5,355   779   5,790   131   (131)  (1,921)  (1,921)     (918)  (2,839)
Balance at 31 December 2014  24,427   13,216   5,692   43,335   5,355   1,213   49,903 
Balance at 31 December 2015  24,558   12,260   4,416   41,234   5,355   391   46,980 
Comprehensive income                   
Profit for the year        2,063   2,063      101   2,164 
Other comprehensive income                   
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements, net of tax        (1,028)  (1,028)        (1,028)
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets, net of tax     1,197      1,197         1,197 
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve, net of tax     1,409      1,409         1,409 
Currency translation differences (tax: £nil)     (4)     (4)        (4)
Total other comprehensive income     2,602   (1,028)  1,574         1,574 
Total comprehensive income     2,602   1,035   3,637      101   3,738 
Transactions with owners                   
Dividends        (2,014)  (2,014)     (29)  (2,043)
Distributions on other equity    (321) (321)    (321)
instruments, net of tax                   
Redemption of preference shares  210   (210)               
Movement in treasury shares        (175)  (175)        (175)
Value of employee services:                   
Share option schemes        141   141         141 
Other employee award schemes        168   168         168 
Changes in non-controlling interests                 (23)  (23)
Total transactions with owners 210 (210) (2,201) (2,201)  (52) (2,253)
Balance at 31 December 2016 24,768 14,652  3,250  42,670  5,355 440  48,465 

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F-8

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN EQUITYConsolidated cash flow statement

for the year ended 31 December

 

  Attributable to equity shareholders      
  Share capital
and premium
£ million
  Other
reserves
£ million
  Retained
profits
£ million
  Total
£ million
  Non-controlling
interests
£ million
  Total
£ million
 
Balance at 1 January 2013  23,914   12,902   5,080   41,896   685   42,581 
Comprehensive income                        
(Loss) profit for the year        (838)  (838)  36   (802)
Other comprehensive income                        
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements, net of taxation        (108)  (108)     (108)
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets, net of tax     (1,014)     (1,014)     (1,014)
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve, net of tax     (1,405)     (1,405)     (1,405)
Currency translation differences (tax: £nil)     (6)     (6)     (6)
Total other comprehensive income     (2,425)  (108)  (2,533)     (2,533)
Total comprehensive income     (2,425)  (946)  (3,371)  36   (3,335)
Transactions with owners                        
Dividends              (25)  (25)
Issue of ordinary shares  510         510      510 
Movement in treasury shares        (480)  (480)     (480)
Value of employee services:                        
Share option schemes        142   142      142 
Other employee award schemes        292   292      292 
Changes in non-controlling interests              (349)  (349)
Total transactions with owners  510      (46)  464   (374)  90 
Balance at 31 December 2013  24,424   10,477   4,088   38,989   347   39,336 
   Note   2017
£ million
   2016
£ million
   2015
£ million
 
Profit before tax      5,625   3,888   1,644 
Adjustments for:                
Change in operating assets  52(A)  (15,492)  (12,218)  34,700 
Change in operating liabilities  52(B)  (4,282)  (2,659)  (11,985)
Non-cash and other items  52(C)  11,982   13,885   (7,808)
Tax paid      (1,028)  (822)  (179)
Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities      (3,195)  2,074   16,372 
Cash flows from investing activities                
Purchase of financial assets      (7,862)  (4,930)  (19,354)
Proceeds from sale and maturity of financial assets      18,675   6,335   22,000 
Purchase of fixed assets      (3,655)  (3,760)  (3,417)
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets      1,444   1,684   1,537 
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash acquired  52(E)  (1,923)  (20)  (5)
Disposal of businesses, net of cash disposed  52(F)  129   5   (4,071)
Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities      6,808   (686)  (3,310)
Cash flows from financing activities                
Dividends paid to ordinary shareholders      (2,284)  (2,014)  (1,070)
Distributions on other equity instruments      (415)  (412)  (394)
Dividends paid to non-controlling interests      (51)  (29)  (52)
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities      (1,275)  (1,687)  (1,840)
Proceeds from issue of subordinated liabilities         1,061   338 
Proceeds from issue of ordinary shares      14       
Repayment of subordinated liabilities      (1,008)  (7,885)  (3,199)
Changes in non-controlling interests         (8)  (41)
Net cash used in financing activities      (5,019)  (10,974)  (6,258)
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents         21   2 
Change in cash and cash equivalents      (1,406)  (9,565)  6,806 
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year      62,388   71,953   65,147 
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year  52(D)  60,982   62,388   71,953 

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.

F-9

CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENT

for the year ended 31 December

  Note 2015
£ million
  2014
£ million
  2013
£ million
 
Profit before tax      1,644   1,762   415 
Adjustments for:                
Change in operating assets  54(A)  34,700   (872)  20,383 
Change in operating liabilities  54(B)  (11,985)  11,992   (47,687)
Non-cash and other items  54(C)  (7,808)  (2,496)  11,382 
Tax paid      (179)  (33)  (24)
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities      16,372   10,353   (15,531)
Cash flows from investing activities                
Purchase of financial assets      (19,354)  (11,533)  (36,959)
Proceeds from sale and maturity of financial assets      22,000   4,668   21,552 
Purchase of fixed assets      (3,417)  (3,442)  (2,982)
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets      1,537   2,043   2,090 
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash acquired      (5)  (1)  (6)
Disposal of businesses, net of cash disposed  54(E)  (4,071)  543   696 
Net cash used in investing activities      (3,310)  (7,722)  (15,609)
Cash flows from financing activities                
Dividends paid to ordinary shareholders      (1,070)      
Distributions on other equity instruments      (394)  (287)   
Dividends paid to non-controlling interests      (52)  (27)  (25)
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities      (1,840)  (2,205)  (2,451)
Proceeds from issue of subordinated liabilities      338   629   1,500 
Proceeds from issue of ordinary shares         3   350 
Repayment of subordinated liabilities      (3,199)  (3,023)  (2,442)
Changes in non-controlling interests      (41)  635    
Net cash used in financing activities      (6,258)  (4,275)  (3,068)
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents      2   (6)  (53)
Change in cash and cash equivalents      6,806   (1,650)  (34,261)
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year      65,147   66,797   101,058 
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year  54(D)  71,953   65,147   66,797 

The accompanying notes are an integral part ofNotes to the consolidated financial statements.

F-10

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTSstatements

 

NOTE 1: BASIS OF PREPARATION

The consolidated financial statements of Lloyds Banking Group plc have been prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) as adopted by the European Union (EU). IFRS comprises accounting standards prefixed IFRS issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (IASB) and those prefixed IAS issued by the IASB’s predecessor body as well as interpretations issued by the IFRS Interpretations Committee (IFRS IC) and its predecessor body. The EU endorsed version of IAS 39Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurementrelaxes some of the hedge accounting requirements; the Group has not taken advantage of this relaxation, and therefore there is no difference in application to the Group between IFRS as adopted by the EU and IFRS as issued by the IASB.

 

The financial information has been prepared under the historical cost convention, as modified by the revaluation of investment properties, available-for-sale financial assets, trading securities and certain other financial assets and liabilities at fair value through profit or loss and all derivative contracts. As stated on page 182, theThe directors consider that it is appropriate to continue to adopt the going concern basis in preparing the financial statements.

 

During 2015, government debt securities with a carryingTo improve transparency and ease of reference, certain disclosures required under IFRS have been included within the risk and renumeration disclosures on pages 36 to 108 and 117 to 137. These disclosures are covered by the Audit opinion (inclued on page F-2) where referenced as audited.

With effect from 1 January 2017 the Group has elected to early adopt the provision in IFRS 9 for gains and losses attributable to changes in own credit risk on financial liabilities designated at fair value of £19,938 million, previously classified as available-for-sale, were reclassified to held-to-maturity. Unrealised gains on the transferred securities of £194 million previously taken to equity continuethrough profit or loss to be heldpresented in other comprehensive income. The impact has been to increase profit after tax and reduce other comprehensive income by £40 million in the available-for-sale revaluation reserve and are being amortised to the income statement over the remaining lives of the securities using the effective interest methodyear ended 31 December 2017; there is no impact on total liabilities or until the assets become impaired.shareholders’ equity. Comparatives have not been restated.

 

Details of those IFRS pronouncements which will be relevant to the Group but which were not effective at 31 December 20152017 and which have not been applied in preparinginpreparing these financial statements are given in note 57.54.

 

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES

The Group’s accounting policies are set out below. These accounting policies have been applied consistently.

 

(A) CONSOLIDATIONConsolidation

 

The assets, liabilities and results of Group undertakings (including structured entities) are included in the financial statements on the basis of accounts made up to the reporting date. Group undertakings include subsidiaries, associates and joint ventures.

 

(1) SUBSIDIARIES

 

Subsidiaries are entities controlled by the Group. The Group controls an entity when it has power over the entity, is exposed to, or has rights to, variable returns from its involvement with the entity, and has the ability to affect those returns through the exercise of its power. This generally accompanies a shareholding of more than one half of the voting rights although in certain circumstances a holding of less than one half of the voting rights may still result in the ability of the Group to exercise control. The existence and effect of potential voting rights that are currently exercisable or convertible are considered when assessing whether the Group controls another entity. The Group reassesses whether or not it controls an entity if facts and circumstances indicate that there are changes to any of the above elements. Subsidiaries are fully consolidated from the date on which control is transferred to the Group; they are de-consolidated from the date that control ceases.

 

The Group consolidates collective investment vehicles if its beneficial ownership interests give it substantive rights to remove the external fund manager over the investment activities of the fund. Where a subsidiary of the Group is the fund manager of a collective investment vehicle, the Group considers a number of factors in determining whether it acts as principal, and therefore controls the collective investment vehicle, including: an assessment of the scope of the Group’s decision making authority over the investment vehicle; the rights held by other parties including substantive removal rights without cause over the Group acting as fund manager; the remuneration to which the Group is entitled in its capacity as decision maker; and the Group’s exposure to variable returns from the beneficial interest it holds in the investment vehicle. Consolidation may be appropriate in circumstances where the Group has less than a majority beneficial interest. Where a collective investment vehicle is consolidated the interests of parties other than the Group are reported in other liabilities.liabilities and the movement in these interests in interest expense.

 

Structured entities are entities that are designed so that their activities are not governed by way of voting rights. In assessing whether the Group has power over such entities in which it has an interest, the Group considers factors such as the purpose and design of the entity; its practical ability to direct the relevant activities of the entity; the nature of the relationship with the entity; and the size of its exposure to the variability of returns of the entity.

 

The treatment of transactions with non-controlling interests depends on whether, as a result of the transaction, the Group loses control of the subsidiary. Changes in the parent’s ownership interest in a subsidiary that do not result in a loss of control are accounted for as equity transactions; any difference between the amount by which the non-controlling interests are adjusted and the fair value of the consideration paid or received is recognised directly in equity and attributed to the owners of the parent entity. Where the Group loses control of the subsidiary, at the date when control is lost the amount of any non-controlling interest in that former subsidiary is derecognised and any investment retained in the former subsidiary is remeasured to its fair value; the gain or loss that is recognised in profit or loss on the partial disposal of the subsidiary includes the gain or loss on the remeasurement of the retained interest.

 

Intercompany transactions, balances and unrealised gains and losses on transactions between Group companies are eliminated.

 

The acquisition method of accounting is used to account for business combinations by the Group. The consideration for the acquisition of a subsidiary is the fair value of the assets transferred, the liabilities incurred and the equity interests issued by the Group. The consideration includes the fair value of any asset or liability resulting from a contingent consideration arrangement. Acquisition related costs are expensed as incurred except those relating to the issuance of debt instruments (see (E)(5) below) or share capital (see (Q)(1)(P) below). Identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed in a business combination are measured initially at their fair value at the acquisition date.

 

(2) JOINT VENTURES AND ASSOCIATES

 

Joint ventures are joint arrangements over which the Group has joint control with other parties and has rights to the net assets of the arrangements. Associates are entities over which the Group has significant influence. Significant influence is the power to participate in the financial and operating policy decisions of the entity, but is not control or joint control of those policies, and is generally achieved through holding between 20 per cent and 50 per cent of the voting share capital of the entity.

 

The Group utilises the venture capital exemption for investments where significant influence or joint control is present and the business unit operates as a venture capital business. These investments are designated at initial recognition at fair value through profit or loss. Otherwise, the Group’s investments in joint ventures and associates are accounted for by the equity method of accounting and are initially recorded at cost and adjusted each year to reflect the Group’s share of the post-acquisition results of the joint venture or associate based on accounts which are coterminous with the Group or made upaccounting.

F-11F-10

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTSNotes to the consolidated financial statements

 

NOTENote 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIESAccounting policies continued

 

to a date which is not more than three months before the Group’s reporting date. The share of any losses is restricted to a level that reflects an obligation to fund such losses.

(B) GOODWILLGoodwill

 

Goodwill arises on business combinations including the acquisition of subsidiaries, and on the acquisition of interests in joint ventures and associates; goodwill represents the excess of the cost of an acquisition over the fair value of the Group’s share of the identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities acquired. Where the fair value of the Group’s share of the identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities of the acquired entity is greater than the cost of acquisition, the excess is recognised immediately in the income statement.

 

Goodwill is recognised as an asset at cost and is tested at least annually for impairment. If an impairment is identified the carrying value of the goodwill is written down immediately through the income statement and is not subsequently reversed. Goodwill arising on acquisitions of associates and joint ventures is included in the Group’s investment in joint ventures and associates. At the date of disposal of a subsidiary, the carrying value of attributable goodwill is included in the calculation of the profit or loss on disposal.

 

(C) OTHER INTANGIBLE ASSETSOther intangible assets

 

Other intangible assets include brands, core deposit intangible, purchased credit card relationships, customer-related intangibles and both internally and externally generated capitalised software enhancements. Intangible assets which have been determined to have a finite useful life are amortised on a straight line basis over their estimated useful life as follows: up to 7 years for capitalised software; 10 to 15 years for brands and other intangibles.

Capitalised software enhancementsup to 7 years
Brands (which have been assessed as having finite lives)10-15 years
Customer-related intangiblesup to 10 years
Core deposit intangibleup to 8 years
Purchased credit card relationships5 years

 

Intangible assets with finite useful lives are reviewed at each reporting date to assess whether there is any indication that they are impaired. If any such indication exists the recoverable amount of the asset is determined and in the event that the asset’s carrying amount is greater than its recoverable amount, it is written down immediately. Certain brands have been determined to have an indefinite useful life and are not amortised. Such intangible assets are reassessed annually to reconfirm that an indefinite useful life remains appropriate. In the event that an indefinite life is inappropriate a finite life is determined and an impairment review is performed on the asset.

 

(D) REVENUE RECOGNITIONRevenue recognition

 

Interest income and expense are recognised in the income statement for all interest-bearing financial instruments using the effective interest method, except for those classified at fair value through profit or loss. The effective interest method is a method of calculating the amortised cost of a financial asset or liability and of allocating the interest income or interest expense over the expected life of the financial instrument. The effective interest rate is the rate that exactly discounts the estimated future cash payments or receipts over the expected life of the financial instrument or, when appropriate, a shorter period, to the net carrying amount of the financial asset or financial liability.

The effective interest rate is calculated on initial recognition of the financial asset or liability, by estimating the future cash flows after considering all the contractual terms of the instrument but not future credit losses. The calculation includes all amounts expected to be paid or received by the Group including expected early redemption fees, and related penaltiespenalties; and premiums and discounts that are an integral part of the overall return. Direct incremental transaction costs related to the acquisition, issue or disposal of a financial instrument are also taken into account in the calculation. Once a financial asset or a group of similar financial assets has been written down as a result of an impairment loss, interest income is recognised using the rate of interest used to discount the future cash flows for the purpose of measuring the impairment loss (see (H) below).account.

 

Fees and commissions which are not an integral part of the effective interest rate are generally recognised when the service has been provided. Loan commitment fees for loans that are likely to be drawn down are deferred (together with related direct costs) and recognised as an adjustment to the effective interest rate on the loan once drawn. Where it is unlikely that loan commitments will be drawn, loan commitment fees are recognised over the life of the facility. Loan syndication fees are recognised as revenue when the syndication has been completed and the Group retains no part of the loan package for itself or retains a part at the same effective interest rate for all interest-bearing financial instruments, including loans and advances, as for the other participants.

 

Dividend income is recognised when the right to receive payment is established.

 

Revenue recognition policies specific to life insurance and general insurance business are detailed below (see (N)(M) below); those relating to leases are set out in (J)(2) below.

 

(E) FINANCIAL ASSETS AND LIABILITIESFinancial assets and liabilities

 

On initial recognition, financial assets are classified into fair value through profit or loss, available-for-sale financial assets, held-to-maturity investments or loans and receivables. Financial liabilities are measured at amortised cost, except for trading liabilities and other financial liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss on initial recognition which are held at fair value. The Group initially recognises loans and receivables, deposits, debt securities in issue and subordinated liabilities when the Group becomes a party to the contractual provisions of the instrument. Regular way purchases and sales of securities and other financial assets and trading liabilities are recognised on trade date, being the date that the Group is committed to purchase or sell an asset.

 

Financial assets are derecognised when the contractual right to receive cash flows from those assets has expired or when the Group has transferred its contractual right to receive the cash flows from the assets and either: substantially all of the risks and rewards of ownership have been transferred; or the Group has neither retained nor transferred substantially all of the risks and rewards, but has transferred control.

substantially all of the risks and rewards of ownership have been transferred; or
the Group has neither retained nor transferred substantially all of the risks and rewards, but has transferred control.

 

Financial liabilities are derecognised when they are extinguished (ie(i.e. when the obligation is discharged), cancelled or expire.

F-12

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

 

(1) FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSS

 

Financial instruments are classified at fair value through profit or loss where they are trading securities or where they are designated at fair value through profit or loss by management. Derivatives are carried at fair value (see (F) below).

 

Held for trading:Trading securities are debt securities and equity shares acquired principally for the purpose of selling in the short term or which are part of a portfolio which is managed for short-term gains. Such securities are classified as trading securities and recognised in the balance sheet at their fair value. Gains and losses arising from changes in their fair value together with interest coupons and dividend income are recognised in the income statement within net trading income in the period in which they occur.

 

Classified at fair value through profit and loss:Other financial assets and liabilities at fair value through profit or loss are designated as such by management upon initial recognition. Such assets and liabilities are carried in the balance sheet at their fair value and gains and losses arising from changes in fair value together with interest coupons and dividend income are recognised in the income statement within net trading income in the period in which they occur.occur, except that gains and losses attributable to changes in own credit risk on financial liabilities held at fair value through profit or loss are taken directly to other comprehensive income (see note 1). Financial assets and liabilities are designated at fair value through profit or loss on acquisition in the following circumstances:

 

it eliminates or significantly reduces the inconsistent treatment that would otherwise arise from measuring the assets and liabilities or recognising gains or losses on different bases. The main type of financial assets designated by the Group at fair value through profit or loss are assets backing insurance contracts and investment contracts issued by the Group’s life insurance businesses. Fair value designation allows changes in the fair value of these assets to be recorded in the income statement along with the changes in the value of the associated liabilities, thereby significantly reducing the measurement inconsistency had the assets been classified as available-for-sale financial assets.
  
the assets and liabilities are part of a group which is managed, and its performance evaluated, on a fair value basis in accordance with a documented risk management or investment strategy, with management information also prepared on this basis. As noted in (A)(2) above certain of the Group’s investments are managed as venture capital investments and evaluated on the basis of their fair value and these assets are designated at fair value through profit or loss.
  
where the assets and liabilities contain one or more embedded derivatives that significantly modify the cash flows arising under the contract and would otherwise need to be separately accounted for.
F-11

Notes to the consolidated financial statements

Note 2: Accounting policies continued

 

The fair values of assets and liabilities traded in active markets are based on current bid and offer prices respectively. If the market is not active the Group establishes a fair value by using valuation techniques. These include the use of recent arm’s length transactions, reference to other instruments that are substantially the same, discounted cash flow analysis, option pricing models and other valuation techniques commonly used by market participants. Refer to note 3 (Critical accounting estimates and judgements: Fair value of financial instruments) and note 50(3)48(3) (Financial instruments: Financial assets and liabilities carried at fair value) for details of valuation techniques and significant inputs to valuation models.

The Group is permitted to reclassify, at fair value at the date of transfer, non-derivative financial assets (other than those designated at fair value through profit or loss by the entity upon initial recognition) out of the trading category if they are no longer held for the purpose of being sold or repurchased in the near term, as follows:

if the financial assets would have met the definition of loans and receivables (but for the fact that they had to be classified as held for trading at initial recognition), they may be reclassified into loans and receivables where the Group has the intention and ability to hold the assets for the foreseeable future or until maturity; or
if the financial assets would not have met the definition of loans and receivables, they may be reclassified out of the held for trading category into available-for-sale financial assets in ‘rare circumstances’.

 

(2) AVAILABLE-FOR-SALE FINANCIAL ASSETS

 

Debt securities and equity shares that are not classified as trading securities, at fair value through profit or loss, held-to-maturity investments or as loans and receivables are classified as available-for-sale financial assets and are recognised in the balance sheet at their fair value, inclusive of transaction costs. Available-for-sale financialSuch assets are those intended to be held for an indeterminate period of time and may be sold in response to needs for liquidity or changes in interest rates, exchange rates or equity prices. Gains and losses arising from changes in the fair value of investments classified as available-for-sale are recognised directly in other comprehensive income, until the financial asset is either sold, becomes impaired or matures, at which time the cumulative gain or loss previously recognised in other comprehensive income is recognised in the income statement. Interest calculated using the effective interest method and foreign exchange gains and losses on debt securities denominated in foreign currencies are recognised in the income statement.

 

The Group is permitted to transfer a financial asset from the available-for-sale category to the loans and receivables category where that asset would otherwise have met the definition of loans and receivables at the time of reclassification (if the financial asset had not been classified as available-for-sale) and where there is both the intention and ability to hold that financial asset for the foreseeable future. Reclassification of a financial asset from the available-for-sale category to the held-to-maturity category is permitted when the Group has the ability and intent to hold that financial asset to maturity.

Reclassifications are made at fair value as of the reclassification date. Fair value becomes the new cost or amortised cost as applicable. Effective interest rates for financial assets reclassified to the loans and receivables and held-to-maturity categories are determined at the reclassification date. Any previous gain or loss on a transferred asset that has been recognised in equity is amortised to profit or loss over the remaining life of the investment using the effective interest method or until the asset becomes impaired. Any difference between the new amortised cost and the expected cash flows is also amortised over the remaining life of the asset using the effective interest method.

 

When an impairment loss is recognised in respect of available-for-sale assets transferred, the unamortised balance of any available-for-sale reserve that remains in equity is transferred to the income statement and recorded as part of the impairment loss.

F-13

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

 

(3) LOANS AND RECEIVABLES

 

Loans and receivables include loans and advances to banks and customers and eligible assets including those transferred into this category out of the fair value through profit or loss or available-for-sale financial assets categories. Loans and receivables are initially recognised when cash is advanced to the borrowers at fair value inclusive of transaction costs or, for eligible assets transferred into this category, their fair value at the date of transfer. Financial assets classified as loans and receivables are accounted for at amortised cost using the effective interest method (see (D) above) less provision for impairment (see (H) below).

 

The Group has entered into securitisation and similar transactions to finance certain loans and advances to customers. In cases where the securitisation vehicles are funded by the issue of debt, on terms whereby the majority of the risks and rewards of the portfolio of securitised lending are retained by the Group, these loans and advances continue to be recognised by the Group, together with a corresponding liability for the funding.

 

(4) HELD-TO-MATURITY INVESTMENTS

Held-to-maturity investments are non-derivative financial assets with fixed or determinable payments and fixed maturities that the Group’s management has the positive intention and ability to hold to maturity other than:

those that the Group designates upon initial recognition as at fair value through profit or loss;
those that the Group designates as available-for-sale; and
those that meet the definition of loans and receivables.

These are initially recognised at fair value including direct and incremental transaction costs and measured subsequently at amortised cost, using the effective interest method, less any provision for impairment.

A sale or reclassification of a more than insignificant amount of held-to-maturity investments would result in the reclassification of all held-to-maturity investments to available-for-sale financial assets.

(5) BORROWINGS

 

Borrowings (which include deposits from banks, customer deposits, debt securities in issue and subordinated liabilities) are recognised initially at fair value, being their issue proceeds net of transaction costs incurred. These instruments are subsequently stated at amortised cost using the effective interest method.

 

Preference shares and other instruments which carry a mandatory coupon or are redeemable on a specific date are classified as financial liabilities. The coupon on these instruments is recognised in the income statement as interest expense.

Securities which carry a discretionary coupon and have no fixed maturity or redemption date are classified as other equity instruments. Interest payments on these securities are recognised, net of tax, as distributions from equity in the period in which they are paid.

An exchange of financial liabilities on substantially different terms is accounted for as an extinguishment of the original financial liability and the recognition of a new financial liability. The difference between the carrying amount of a financial liability extinguished and the new financial liability is recognised in profit or loss together with any related costs or fees incurred.

 

When a financial liability is exchanged for an equity instrument, the new equity instrument is recognised at fair value and any difference between the original carrying value of the liability and the fair value of the new equity is recognised in the profit or loss.

 

(6)(5) SALE AND REPURCHASE AGREEMENTS (INCLUDING SECURITIES LENDING AND BORROWING)

 

Securities sold subject to repurchase agreements (repos) continue to be recognised on the balance sheet where substantially all of the risks and rewards are retained. Funds received under these arrangements are included in deposits from banks, customer deposits, or trading liabilities. Conversely, securities purchased under agreements to resell (reverse repos), where the Group does not acquire substantially all of the risks and rewards of ownership, are recorded as loans and receivables or trading securities. The difference between sale and repurchase price is treated as interest and accrued over the life of the agreements using the effective interest method.

 

Securities borrowing and lending transactions are typically secured; collateral takes the form of securities or cash advanced or received. Securities lent to counterparties are retained on the balance sheet. Securities borrowed are not recognised on the balance sheet, unless these are sold to third parties, in which case the obligation to return them is recorded at fair value as a trading liability. Cash collateral given or received is treated as a loan and receivable or customer deposit.

 

(F) DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS AND HEDGE ACCOUNTINGDerivative financial instruments and hedge accounting

 

Derivatives are classified as trading except those designated as effective hedging instruments which meet the criteria under IAS 39. All derivatives are recognised at their fair value. Fair values are obtained from quoted market prices in active markets, including recent market transactions, and using valuation techniques, including discounted cash flow and option pricing models, as appropriate. Derivatives are carried in the balance sheet as assets when their fair value is positive and as liabilities when their fair value is negative. Refer to note 3 (Critical accounting estimates and judgements: Fair value of financial instruments) and note 50(3)48(3) (Financial instruments: Financial assets and liabilities carried at fair value) for details of valuation techniques and significant inputs to valuation models.

 

Changes in the fair value of any derivative instrument that is not part of a hedging relationship are recognised immediately in the income statement.

 

Derivatives embedded in financial instruments and insurance contracts (unless the embedded derivative is itself an insurance contract) are treated as separate derivatives when their economic characteristics and risks are not closely related to those of the host contract and the host contract is not carried at fair value through profit or loss. These embedded derivatives are measured at fair value with changes in fair value recognised in the income statement. In accordance with IFRS 4Insurance Contracts, a policyholder’s option to surrender an insurance contract for a fixed amount is not treated as an embedded derivative.

F-12

Notes to the consolidated financial statements

Note 2: Accounting policies continued

 

The method of recognising the movements in the fair value of derivatives depends on whether they are designated as hedging instruments and, if so, the nature of the item being hedged. Hedge accounting allows one financial instrument, generally a derivative such as a swap, to be designated as a hedge of another financial instrument such as a loan or deposit or a portfolio of such instruments. At the inception of the hedge relationship, formal documentation is drawn up specifying the hedging strategy, the hedged item, the hedging instrument and the methodology that will be used to measure the effectiveness of the hedge relationship in offsetting changes in the fair value or cash flow of the hedged risk. The effectiveness of the

F-14

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

hedging relationship is tested both at inception and throughout its life and if at any point it is concluded that it is no longer highly effective in achieving its documented objective, hedge accounting is discontinued.

The Group designates certain derivatives as either: (1) hedges of the fair value of the particular risks inherent in recognised assets or liabilities (fair value hedges); (2) hedges of highly probable future cash flows attributable to recognised assets or liabilities (cash flow hedges); or (3) hedges of net investments in foreign operations (net investment hedges). These are accounted for as follows:

 

(1) FAIR VALUE HEDGES

 

Changes in the fair value of derivatives that are designated and qualify as fair value hedges are recorded in the income statement, together with the changes in the fair value of the hedged asset or liability that are attributable to the hedged risk; this also applies if the hedged asset is classified as an available-for-sale financial asset. If the hedge no longer meets the criteria for hedge accounting, changes in the fair value of the hedged item attributable to the hedged risk are no longer recognised in the income statement. The cumulative adjustment that has been made to the carrying amount of the hedged item is amortised to the income statement using the effective interest method over the period to maturity.

 

(2) CASH FLOW HEDGES

 

The effective portion of changes in the fair value of derivatives that are designated and qualify as cash flow hedges is recognised in other comprehensive income in the cash flow hedge reserve. The gain or loss relating to the ineffective portion is recognised immediately in the income statement. Amounts accumulated in equity are reclassified to the income statement in the periods in which the hedged item affects profit or loss. When a hedging instrument expires or is sold, or when a hedge no longer meets the criteria for hedge accounting, any cumulative gain or loss existing in equity at that time remains in equity and is recognised in the income statement when the forecast transaction is ultimately recognised in the income statement. When a forecast transaction is no longer expected to occur, the cumulative gain or loss that was reported in equity is immediately transferred to the income statement.

 

(3) NET INVESTMENT HEDGES

 

Hedges of net investments in foreign operations are accounted for similarly to cash flow hedges. Any gain or loss on the hedging instrument relating to the effective portion of the hedge is recognised in other comprehensive income, the gain or loss relating to the ineffective portion is recognised immediately in the income statement. Gains and losses accumulated in equity are included in the income statement when the foreign operation is disposed of. The hedging instrument used in net investment hedges may include non-derivative liabilities as well as derivative financial instruments.

 

(G) OFFSETOffset

 

Financial assets and liabilities are offset and the net amount reported in the balance sheet when there is a legally enforceable right of set-off and there is an intention to settle on a net basis, or realise the asset and settle the liability simultaneously. Cash collateral on exchange traded derivative transactions is presented gross unless the collateral cash flows are always settled net with the derivative cash flows. In certain situations, even though master netting agreements exist, the lack of management intention to settle on a net basis results in the financial assets and liabilities being reported gross on the balance sheet.

 

(H) IMPAIRMENT OF FINANCIAL ASSETSImpairment of financial assets

 

(1) ASSETS ACCOUNTED FOR AT AMORTISED COST

 

At each balance sheet date the Group assesses whether, as a result of one or more events occurring after initial recognition of the financial asset and prior to the balance sheet date, there is objective evidence that a financial asset or group of financial assets has become impaired.

 

Where such an event, including the identification of fraud, has had an impact on the estimated future cash flows of the financial asset or group of financial assets, an impairment allowance is recognised. The amount of impairment allowance is the difference between the asset’s carrying amount and the present value of estimated future cash flows discounted at the asset’s original effective interest rate. If the asset has a variable rate of interest, the discount rate used for measuring the impairment allowance is the current effective interest rate.

 

Subsequent to the recognition of an impairment loss on a financial asset or a group of financial assets, interest income continues to be recognised on an effective interest rate basis, on the asset’s carrying value net of impairment provisions. If, in a subsequent period, the amount of the impairment loss decreases and the decrease can be related objectively to an event occurring after the impairment was recognised, such as an improvement in the borrower’s credit rating, the allowance is adjusted and the amount of the reversal is recognised in the income statement.

 

Impairment allowances are assessed individually for financial assets that are individually significant. Such individual assessment is used primarily for the Group’s commercial lending portfolios. Impairment allowances for portfolios of smaller balance homogenous loans such as most residential mortgages, personal loans and credit card balances in the Group’s retail portfolios in both the Retail and Consumer Finance divisions that are below the individual assessment thresholds, and for loan losses that have been incurred but not separately identified at the balance sheet date, are determined on a collective basis.

INDIVIDUAL ASSESSMENT

In respect of individually significant financial assets in the Group’s commercial lending portfolios, assets are reviewed on a regular basis and those showing potential or actual vulnerability are placed on a watchlist where greater monitoring is undertaken and any adverse or potentially adverse impact on ability to repay is used in assessing whether an asset should be transferred to a dedicated Business Support Unit. Specific examples of trigger events that could lead to the initial recognition of impairment allowances against lending to corporate borrowers (or the recognition of additional impairment allowances) include (i) trading losses, loss of business or major customer of a borrower; (ii) material breaches of the terms and conditions of a loan facility, including non-payment of interest or principal, or a fall in the value of security such that it is no longer considered adequate; (iii) disappearance of an active market because of financial difficulties; or (iv) restructuring a facility with preferential terms to aid recovery of the lending (such as a debt for equity swap).

For such individually identified financial assets, a review is undertaken of the expected future cash flows which requires significant management judgement as to the amount and timing of such cash flows. Where the debt is secured, the assessment reflects the expected cash flows from the realisation of the security, net of costs to realise, whether or not foreclosure or realisation of the collateral is probable.

For impaired debt instruments which are held at amortised cost, impairment losses are recognised in subsequent periods when it is determined that there has been a further negative impact on expected future cash flows. A reduction in fair value caused by general widening of credit spreads would not, of itself, result in additional impairment.

F-15

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

COLLECTIVE ASSESSMENT

Impairment is assessed on a collective basis for (1) homogenous groups of loans that are not considered individually impaired; and (2) to cover losses which have been incurred but have not yet been identified on loans subject to individual impairment.

HOMOGENOUS GROUPS OF LOANS

In respect of portfolios of smaller balance, homogenous loans, the asset is included in a group of financial assets with similar risk characteristics and collectively assessed for impairment. Segmentation takes into account factors such as the type of asset, industry sector, geographical location, collateral type, past-due status and other relevant factors. These characteristics are relevant to the estimation of future cash flows for groups of such assets as they are indicative of the borrower’s ability to pay all amounts due according to the contractual terms of the assets being evaluated.

Generally, the impairment trigger used within the impairment calculation for a loan, or group of loans, is when they reach a pre-defined level of delinquency or where the customer is bankrupt. Loans where the Group provides arrangements that forgive a portion of interest or principal are also deemed to be impaired and loans that are originated to refinance currently impaired assets are also defined as impaired.

In respect of the Group’s secured mortgage portfolios, the impairment allowance is calculated based on a definition of impaired loans which are those six months or more in arrears (or certain cases where the borrower is bankrupt or is in possession). The estimated cash flows are calculated based on historical experience and are dependent on estimates of the expected value of collateral which takes into account expected future movements in house prices, less costs to sell.

For unsecured personal lending portfolios, the impairment trigger is generally when the balance is two or more instalments in arrears or where the customer has exhibited one or more of the impairment characteristics set out above. While the trigger is based on the payment performance or circumstances of each individual asset, the assessment of future cash flows uses historical experience of cohorts of similar portfolios such that the assessment is considered to be collective. Future cash flows are estimated on the basis of the contractual cash flows of the assets in the cohort and historical loss experience for similar assets. Historical loss experience is adjusted on the basis of current observable data about economic and credit conditions (including unemployment rates and borrowers’ behaviour) to reflect the effects of current conditions that did not affect the period on which the historical loss experience is based and to remove the effects of conditions in the historical period that do not exist currently. The methodology and assumptions used for estimating future cash flows are reviewed regularly by the Group to reduce any differences between loss estimates and actual loss experience.

INCURRED BUT NOT YET IDENTIFIED IMPAIRMENT

The collective provision also includes provision for inherent losses, that is losses that have been incurred but have not been separately identified at the balance sheet date. The loans that are not currently recognised as impaired are grouped into homogenous portfolios by key risk drivers. Risk drivers for secured retail lending include the current indexed loan-to-value, previous mortgage arrears, internal cross-product delinquency data and external credit bureau data; for unsecured retail lending they include whether the account is up-to-date and, if not, the number of payments that have been missed; and for commercial lending they include factors such as observed default rates and loss given default. An assessment is made of the likelihood of each account becoming recognised as impaired within the loss emergence period, with the economic loss that each portfolio is likely to generate were it to become impaired. The loss emergence period is determined by local management for each portfolio and the Group has a range of loss emergence periods which are dependent upon the characteristics of the portfolios. Loss emergence periods are reviewed regularly and updated when appropriate. In general the periods used across the Group vary between one month and twelve months based on historical experience. Unsecured portfolios tend to have shorter loss emergence periods than secured portfolios.

LOAN RENEGOTIATIONS AND FORBEARANCE

 

In certain circumstances, the Group will renegotiate the original terms of a customer’s loan, either as part of an ongoing customer relationship or in response to adverse changes in the circumstances of the borrower. Where the renegotiated payments of interest and principal will not recover the original carrying value of the asset, the asset continues to be reported as past due and is considered impaired. Where the renegotiated payments of interest and principal will recover the original carrying value of the asset, the loan is no longer reported as past due or impaired provided that payments are made in accordance with the revised terms. Renegotiation may lead to the loan and associated provision being derecognised and a new loan being recognised initially at fair value.

WRITE OFFS

 

A loan or advance is normally written off, either partially or in full, against the related allowance when the proceeds from realising any available security have been received or there is no realistic prospect of recovery and the amount of the loss has been determined. Subsequent recoveries of amounts previously written off decrease the amount of impairment losses recorded in the income statement. For both secured and unsecured retail balances, the write-off takes place only once an extensive set of collections processes has been completed, or the status of the account reaches a point where policy dictates that forbearance is no longer appropriate. For commercial lending, a write-off occurs if the loan facility with the customer is restructured, the asset is under administration and the only monies that can be received are the amounts estimated by the administrator, the underlying assets are disposed and a decision is made that no further settlement monies will be received, or external evidence (for example, third party valuations) is available that there has been an irreversible decline in expected cash flows.

F-13

DEBT FOR EQUITY EXCHANGESNotes to the consolidated financial statements

 

Equity securities acquired in exchange for loans in order to achieve an orderly realisation are accounted for as a disposal of the loan and an acquisition of equity securities, held as available-for-sale. Where control is obtained over an entity as a result of the transaction, the entity is consolidated; where the Group has significant influence over an entity as a result of the transaction, the investment is accounted for by the equity method of accounting (see (A) above). Any subsequent impairment of the assets or business acquired is treated as an impairment of the relevant asset or business and not as an impairment of the original instrument.Note 2: Accounting policiescontinued

 

(2) AVAILABLE-FOR-SALE FINANCIAL ASSETS

 

The Group assesses, at each balance sheet date, whether there is objective evidence that an available-for-sale financial asset is impaired. In addition to the criteria for financial assets accounted for at amortised cost set out above, this assessment involves reviewing the current financial circumstances (including creditworthiness) and future prospects of the issuer, assessing the future cash flows expected to be realised and, in the case of equity shares, considering whether there has been a significant or prolonged decline in the fair value of the asset below its cost. If an impairment loss has been incurred, the cumulative loss measured as the difference between the acquisition cost (net of any principal repayment and amortisation) and the current

F-16

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

fair value, less any impairment loss on that asset previously recognised, is reclassified from equity to the income statement. For impaired debt instruments, impairment losses are recognised in subsequent periods when it is determined that there has been a further negative impact on expected future cash flows; a reduction in fair value caused by general widening of credit spreads would not, of itself, result in additional impairment. If, in a subsequent period, the fair value of a debt instrument classified as available-for-sale increases and the increase can be objectively related to an event occurring after the impairment loss was recognised, an amount not greater than the original impairment loss is credited to the income statement; any excess is taken to other comprehensive income. Impairment losses recognised in the income statement on equity instruments are not reversed through the income statement.

 

(I) PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENTProperty, plant and equipment

 

Property, plant and equipment (other than investment property) is included at cost less accumulated depreciation. The value of land (included in premises) is not depreciated. Depreciation on other assets is calculated using the straight-line method to allocate the difference between the cost and the residual value over their estimated useful lives, as follows: the shorter of 50 years and the remaining period of the lease for freehold/long and short leasehold premises; the shorter of 10 years and, if lease renewal is not likely, the remaining period of the lease for leasehold improvements; 10 to 20 years for fixtures and furnishings; and 2 to 8 years for other equipment and motor vehicles.

Premises (excluding land):

Freehold/long and short leasehold premises: shorter of 50 years and the remaining period of the lease.
Leasehold improvements: shorter of 10 years and, if lease renewal is not likely, the remaining period of the lease.
Equipment:
Fixtures and furnishings: 10-20 years.
Other equipment and motor vehicles: 2-8 years.

 

The assets’ residual values and useful lives are reviewed, and adjusted if appropriate, at each balance sheet date.

 

Assets are reviewed for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount may not be recoverable. In the event that an asset’s carrying amount is determined to be greater than its recoverable amount it is written down immediately. The recoverable amount is the higher of the asset’s fair value less costs to sell and its value in use.

 

Investment property comprises freehold and long leasehold land and buildings that are held either to earn rental income or for capital accretion or both, primarily within the life insurance funds. In accordance with the guidance published by the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors, investment property is carried at fair value based on current prices for similar properties, adjusted for the specific characteristics of the property (such as location or condition). If this information is not available, the Group uses alternative valuation methods such as discounted cash flow projections or recent prices in less active markets. These valuations are reviewed at least annually by independent professionally qualified valuers. Investment property being redeveloped for continuing use as investment property, or for which the market has become less active, continues to be valued at fair value. For investment property under construction, the value on disposal is considered to be at the point at which the property is fully constructed. Adjustments are made for the costs and risks associated with construction. Investment property under construction for which fair value is not yet reliably measurable is valued at cost, until the fair value can be reliably measured. Changes in fair value are recognised in the income statement as net trading income.

 

(J) LEASESLeases

 

(1) AS LESSEE

 

The leases entered into by the Group are primarily operating leases. Operating lease rentals payable are charged to the income statement on a straight-line basis over the period of the lease.

 

When an operating lease is terminated before the end of the lease period, any payment made to the lessor by way of penalty is recognised as an expense in the period of termination.

 

(2) AS LESSOR

 

Assets leased to customers are classified as finance leases if the lease agreements transfer substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership to the lessee but not necessarily legal title. All other leases are classified as operating leases. When assets are subject to finance leases, the present value of the lease payments, together with any unguaranteed residual value, is recognised as a receivable, net of provisions, within loans and advances to banks and customers. The difference between the gross receivable and the present value of the receivable is recognised as unearned finance lease income. Finance lease income is recognised in interest income over the term of the lease using the net investment method (before tax) so as to give a constant rate of return on the net investment in the leases. Unguaranteed residual values are reviewed regularly to identify any impairment.

 

Operating lease assets are included within tangible fixed assets at cost and depreciated over their estimated useful lives, which equates to the lives of the leases, after taking into account anticipated residual values. Operating lease rental income is recognised on a straight-line basis over the life of the lease.

 

The Group evaluates non-lease arrangements such as outsourcing and similar contracts to determine if they contain a lease which is then accounted for separately.

 

(K) EMPLOYEE BENEFITSEmployee benefits

 

Short-term employee benefits, such as salaries, paid absences, performance-based cash awards and social security costs are recognised over the period in which the employees provide the related services.

(1) PENSION SCHEMES

 

The Group operates a number of post-retirement benefit schemes for its employees including both defined benefit and defined contribution pension plans. A defined benefit scheme is a pension plan that defines an amount of pension benefit that an employee will receive on retirement, dependent on one or more factors such as age, years of service and salary. A defined contribution plan is a pension plan into which the Group pays fixed contributions; there is no legal or constructive obligation to pay further contributions.

 

Full actuarial valuations of the Group’s principal defined benefit schemes are carried out every three years with interim reviews in the intervening years; these valuations are updated to 31 December each year by qualified independent actuaries. For the purposes of these annual updates schemeScheme assets

F-17

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

are included at their fair value and scheme liabilities are measured on an actuarial basis using the projected unit credit method. The defined benefit scheme liabilities are discounted using rates equivalent to the market yields at the balance sheet date on high-quality corporate bonds that are denominated in the currency in which the benefits will be paid, and that have terms to maturity approximating to the terms of the related pension liability. The Group’s income statement charge includes the current service cost of providing pension benefits, past service costs, net interest expense (income), and plan administration costs that are not deducted from the return on plan assets. Past service costs, which represents the change in the present value of the defined benefit obligation resulting from a plan amendment or curtailment, are recognised when the plan amendment or curtailment occurs. Net interest expense (income) is calculated by applying the discount rate at the beginning of the period to the net defined benefit liability or asset.

F-14

Notes to the consolidated financial statements

Note 2: Accounting policies continued

 

Remeasurements, comprising actuarial gains and losses, the return on plan assets (excluding amounts included in net interest expense (income) and net of the cost of managing the plan assets), and the effect of changes to the asset ceiling (if applicable) are reflected immediately in the balance sheet with a charge or credit recognised in other comprehensive income in the period in which they occur. Remeasurements recognised in other comprehensive income are reflected immediately in retained profits and will not subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss.

 

The Group’s balance sheet includes the net surplus or deficit, being the difference between the fair value of scheme assets and the discounted value of scheme liabilities at the balance sheet date. Surpluses are only recognised to the extent that they are recoverable through reduced contributions in the future or through refunds from the schemes. In assessing whether a surplus is recoverable, the Group considers its current right to obtain a refund or a reduction in future contributions and does not anticipate any future acts by other parties that could change the amount of the surplus that may ultimately be recovered.

 

The costs of the Group’s defined contribution plans are charged to the income statement in the period in which they fall due.

 

The accounting for share-based compensation is set out in (L) below.

(L)(2) SHARE-BASED COMPENSATION

 

The Group operates a number of equity-settled, share-based compensation plans in respect of services received from certain of its employees. The value of the employee services received in exchange for equity instruments granted under these plans is recognised as an expense over the vesting period of the instruments, with a corresponding increase in equity. This expense is determined by reference to the fair value of the number of equity instruments that are expected to vest. The fair value of equity instruments granted is based on market prices, if available, at the date of grant. In the absence of market prices, the fair value of the instruments at the date of grant is estimated using an appropriate valuation technique, such as a Black-Scholes option pricing model or a Monte Carlo simulation. The determination of fair values excludes the impact of any non-market vesting conditions, which are included in the assumptions used to estimate the number of options that are expected to vest. At each balance sheet date, this estimate is reassessed and if necessary revised. Any revision of the original estimate is recognised in the income statement, together with a corresponding adjustment to equity. Cancellations by employees of contributions to the Group’s Save As You Earn plans are treated as non-vesting conditions and the Group recognises, in the year of cancellation, the amount of the expense that would have otherwise been recognised over the remainder of the vesting period. Modifications are assessed at the date of modification and any incremental charges are charged to the income statement.

 

(M) TAXATION(L) Taxation

Tax expense comprises current and deferred tax. Current and deferred tax are charged or credited in the income statement except to the extent that the tax arises from a transaction or event which is recognised, in the same or a different period, outside the income statement (either in other comprehensive income, directly in equity, or through a business combination), in which case the tax appears in the same statement as the transaction that gave rise to it.

 

Current tax is the amount of corporate income tax which istaxes expected to be payable or recoverable based on taxable profits is recognised as an expense inthe profit for the period as adjusted for items that are not taxable or not deductible, and is calculated using tax rates and laws that were enacted or substantively enacted at the balance sheet date.

Current tax includes amounts provided in whichrespect of uncertain tax positions when management expects that, upon examination of the profits arise.uncertainty by Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs (HMRC) or other relevant tax authority, it is more likely than not that an economic outflow will occur. Provisions reflect management’s best estimate of the ultimate liability based on their interpretation of tax law, precedent and guidance, informed by external tax advice as necessary. Changes in facts and circumstances underlying these provisions are reassessed at each balance sheet date, and the provisions are re-measured as required to reflect current information.

 

For the Group’s long-term insurance businesses, the tax chargeexpense is analysed between tax that is payable in respect of policyholders’ returns and tax that is payable on the shareholders’ returns. This allocation is based on an assessment of the rates of tax which will be applied to the returns under the current UK tax rules.

 

Deferred tax is provided in full, using the liability method,recognised on temporary differences arising between the tax bases of assets and liabilities and their carrying amounts in the consolidated financial statements. However, deferred tax is not accounted for if it arises from initial recognition of an asset or liability in a transaction other than a business combination that at the time of the transaction affects neither accounting nor taxable profit or loss.balance sheet. Deferred tax is determinedcalculated using tax rates and laws that have been enacted or substantively enacted byat the balance sheet date, and which are expected to apply when the related deferred tax asset is realised or the deferred tax liability is settled.

 

Deferred tax assetsliabilities are generally recognised for all taxable temporary differences but not recognised for taxable temporary differences arising on investments in subsidiaries where the reversal of the temporary difference can be controlled and it is probable that future taxable profitthe difference will be available against whichnot reverse in the foreseeable future. Deferred tax liabilities are not recognised on temporary differences can be utilised. Incomethat arise from goodwill which is not deductible for tax payable on profits is recognised as an expense in the period in which those profits arise. Thepurposes.

Deferred tax effects of losses available for carry forwardassets are recognised as an asset whento the extent it is probable that future taxable profits will be available against which these lossesthe deductible temporary differences can be utilised. Deferredutilised, and current tax related to gainsare reviewed at each balance sheet date and losses on the fair value re-measurement of available-for-sale investments and cash flow hedges, where these gains and losses are recognised in other comprehensive income, is also recognised in other comprehensive income. Such tax is subsequently transferredreduced to the income statement together withextent that it is no longer probable that sufficient taxable profits will be available to allow all or part of the gain or loss.asset to be recovered.

 

Deferred and current tax assets and liabilities are offset when theynot recognised in respect of temporary differences that arise on initial recognition of assets and liabilities acquired other than in the samea business combination. Deferred tax reporting group and where there is both a legal right of offset and the intention to settle on a net basis or to realise the asset and settle the liability simultaneously.not discounted.

 

(N) INSURANCE(M) Insurance

 

The Group undertakes both life insurance and general insurance business. Insurance and participating investment contracts are accounted for under IFRS 4Insurance Contracts, which permits (with certain exceptions) the continuation of accounting practices for measuring insurance and participating investment contracts that applied prior to the adoption of IFRS. The Group, therefore, continues to account for these products using UK GAAP including FRS 27Life Assurance, and UK established practice.

 

Products sold by the life insurance business are classified into three categories:

 

Insurance contracts – these contracts transfer significant insurance risk and may also transfer financial risk. The Group defines significant insurance risk as the possibility of having to pay benefits on the occurrence of an insured event which are significantly more than the benefits payable if the insured event were not to occur. These contracts may or may not include discretionary participation features.
F-18
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

Investment contracts containing a discretionary participation feature (participating investment contracts) – these contracts do not transfer significant insurance risk, but contain a contractual right which gives the holder the right to receive, in addition to the guaranteed benefits, further additional discretionary benefits or bonuses that are likely to be a significant proportion of the total contractual benefits and the amount and timing of which is at the discretion of the Group, within the constraints of the terms and conditions of the instrument and based upon the performance of specified assets.
  
Non-participating investment contracts – these contracts do not transfer significant insurance risk or contain a discretionary participation feature.

 

The general insurance business issues only insurance contracts.

F-15

Notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

1)Note 2: Accounting policies continued

(1) LIFE INSURANCE BUSINESS

 

(I) ACCOUNTING FOR INSURANCE AND PARTICIPATING INVESTMENT CONTRACTS

 

PREMIUMS AND CLAIMS

Premiums received in respect of insurance and participating investment contracts are recognised as revenue when due except for unit-linked contracts on which premiums are recognised as revenue when received. Claims are recorded as an expense on the earlier of the maturity date or the date on which the claim is notified.

 

LIABILITIES

 

Insurance and participating investment contracts in the Group’s with-profit funds

Liabilities of the Group’s with-profit funds, including guarantees and options embedded within products written by these funds, are stated at their realistic values in accordance with the Prudential Regulation Authority’s realistic capital regime, except that projected transfers out of the funds into other Group funds are recorded in the unallocated surplus (see below). Changes in the value of these liabilities are recognised in the income statement through insurance claims.

 

– Insurance and participating investment contracts in the Group’s with-profit funds

Liabilities of the Group’s with-profit funds, including guarantees and options embedded within products written by these funds, are stated at their realistic values in accordance with the Prudential Regulation Authority’s realistic capital regime, except that projected transfers out of the funds into other Group funds are recorded in the unallocated surplus (see below).

– Insurance and participating investment contracts which are not unit-linked or in the Group’s with-profit funds

A liability for contractual benefits that are expected to be incurred in the future is recorded when the premiums are recognised. The liability is calculated by estimating the future cash flows over the duration of in-force policies and discounting them back to the valuation date allowing for probabilities of occurrence. The liability will vary with movements in interest rates and with the cost of life insurance and annuity benefits where future mortality is uncertain.
Assumptions are made in respect of all material factors affecting future cash flows, including future interest rates, mortality and costs.

– Insurance and participating investment contracts which are unit-linked

Liabilities for unit-linked insurance contracts and participating investment contracts which are not unit-linkedstated at the bid value of units plus an additional allowance where appropriate (such as for any excess of future expenses over charges). The liability is increased or reduced by the change in the Group’s with-profit fundsunit prices and is reduced by policy administration fees, mortality and surrender charges and any withdrawals. Benefit claims in excess of the account balances incurred in the period are also charged through insurance claims. Revenue consists of fees deducted for mortality, policy administration and surrender charges.

 

A liability for contractual benefits that are expected to be incurred in the future is recorded when the premiums are recognised. The liability is calculated by estimating the future cash flows over the duration of in-force policies and discounting them back to the valuation date allowing for probabilities of occurrence. The liability will vary with movements in interest rates and with the cost of life insurance and annuity benefits where future mortality is uncertain.UNALLOCATED SURPLUS

 

Assumptions are made in respect of all material factors affecting future cash flows, including future interest rates, mortality and costs.

Changes in the value of these liabilities are recognised in the income statement through insurance claims.

Insurance and participating investment contracts which are unit-linked

Liabilities for unit-linked insurance contracts and participating investment contracts are stated at the bid value of units plus an additional allowance where appropriate (such as for any excess of future expenses over charges). The liability is increased or reduced by the change in the unit prices and is reduced by policy administration fees, mortality and surrender charges and any withdrawals. Changes in the value of the liability are recognised in the income statement through insurance claims. Benefit claims in excess of the account balances incurred in the period are also charged through insurance claims. Revenue consists of fees deducted for mortality, policy administration and surrender charges.

UNALLOCATED SURPLUS

Any amounts in the with-profit funds not yet determined as being due to policyholders or shareholders are recognised as an unallocated surplus which is shown separately from liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts.

 

(II) ACCOUNTING FOR NON-PARTICIPATING INVESTMENT CONTRACTS

The Group’s non-participating investment contracts are primarily unit-linked. These contracts are accounted for as financial liabilities whose value is contractually linked to the fair values of financial assets within the Group’s unitised investment funds. The value of the unit-linked financial liabilities is determined using current unit prices multiplied by the number of units attributed to the contract holders at the balance sheet date. Their value is never less than the amount payable on surrender, discounted for the required notice period where applicable. Investment returns (including movements in fair value and investment income) allocated to those contracts are recognised in the income statement through insurance claims.

 

Deposits and withdrawals are not accounted for through the income statement but are accounted for directly in the balance sheet as adjustments to the non-participating investment contract liability.

 

The Group receives investment management fees in the form of an initial adjustment or charge to the amount invested. These fees are in respect of services rendered in conjunction with the issue and management of investment contracts where the Group actively manages the consideration received from its customers to fund a return that is based on the investment profile that the customer selected on origination of the contract. These services comprise an indeterminate number of acts over the lives of the individual contracts and, therefore, the Group defers these fees and recognises them over the estimated lives of the contracts, in line with the provision of investment management services.

 

Costs which are directly attributable and incremental to securing new non-participating investment contracts are deferred. This asset is subsequently amortised over the period of the provision of investment management services and its recoverability is reviewed for impairment in circumstances where its carrying amount may not be recoverable. If the asset is greater than its recoverable amount it is written down immediately through fee and commission expense in the income statement. All other costs are recognised as expenses when incurred.

 

(III) VALUE OF IN-FORCE BUSINESS

 

The Group recognises as an asset the value of in-force business in respect of insurance contracts and participating investment contracts. The asset represents the present value of the shareholders’ interest in the profits expected to emerge from those contracts written at the balance sheet date. This is determined after making appropriate assumptions about future economic and operating conditions such as future mortality and persistency rates and includes allowances for both non-market risk and for the realistic value of financial options and guarantees. Each cash flow is valued using the discount rate consistent with that applied to such a cash flow in the capital markets. The asset in the consolidated balance sheet is presented gross of attributable tax and movements in the asset are reflected within other operating income in the income statement.

F-19

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

 

The Group’s contractual rights to benefits from providing investment management services in relation to non-participating investment contracts acquired in business combinations and portfolio transfers are measured at fair value at the date of acquisition. The resulting asset is amortised over the estimated lives of the contracts. At each reporting date an assessment is made to determine if there is any indication of impairment. Where impairment exists, the carrying value of the asset is reduced to its recoverable amount and the impairment loss recognised in the income statement.

 

(2) GENERAL INSURANCE BUSINESS

 

The Group both underwrites and acts as intermediary in the sale of general insurance products. Underwriting premiums are included in insurance premium income, net of refunds, in the period in which insurance cover is provided to the customer; premiums received relating to future periods are deferred in the balance sheet within liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts on a basis that reflects the length of time for which contracts have been in force and the projected incidence of risk over the term of the contract and only credited to the income statement when earned. Broking commission is recognised when the underwriter accepts the risk of providing insurance cover to the customer. Where appropriate, provision is made for the effect of future policy terminations based upon past experience.

F-16

Notes to the consolidated financial statements

Note 2: Accounting policies continued

 

The underwriting business makes provision for the estimated cost of claims notified but not settled and claims incurred but not reported at the balance sheet date. The provision for the cost of claims notified but not settled is based upon a best estimate of the cost of settling the outstanding claims after taking into account all known facts. In those cases where there is insufficient information to determine the required provision, statistical techniques are used which take into account the cost of claims that have recently been settled and make assumptions about the future development of the outstanding cases. Similar statistical techniques are used to determine the provision for claims incurred but not reported at the balance sheet date. Claims liabilities are not discounted.

 

(3) LIABILITY ADEQUACY TEST

 

At each balance sheet date liability adequacy tests are performed to ensure the adequacy of insurance and participating investment contract liabilities net of related deferred cost assets and value of in-force business. In performing these tests current best estimates of discounted future contractual cash flows and claims handling and policy administration expenses, as well as investment income from the assets backing such liabilities, are used. Any deficiency is immediately charged to the income statement, initially by writing off the relevant assets and subsequently by establishing a provision for losses arising from liability adequacy tests.

 

(4) REINSURANCE

 

Contracts entered into by the Group with reinsurers under which the Group is compensated for benefits payable on one or more contracts issued by the Group are recognised as assets arising from reinsurance contracts held. Where the underlying contracts issued by the Group are classified as insurance contracts and the reinsurance contract transfers significant insurance risk on those contracts to the reinsurer, the assets arising from reinsurance contracts held are classified as insurance contracts. Where the underlying contracts issued by the Group are classified as non-participating investment contracts and the reinsurance contract transfers financial risk on those contracts to the reinsurer, the assets arising from reinsurance contracts held are classified as non-participating investment contracts.

 

ASSETS ARISING FROM REINSURANCE CONTRACTS HELD – CLASSIFIED AS INSURANCE CONTRACTS

Amounts recoverable from or due to reinsurers are measured consistently with the amounts associated with the reinsured contracts and in accordance with the terms of each reinsurance contract and are regularly reviewed for impairment. Premiums payable for reinsurance contracts are recognised as an expense when due within insurance premium income. Changes in the reinsurance recoverable assets are recognised in the income statement through insurance claims.

 

ASSETS ARISING FROM REINSURANCE CONTRACTS HELD – CLASSIFIED AS NON-PARTICIPATING INVESTMENT CONTRACTS

These contracts are accounted for as financial assets whose value is contractually linked to the fair values of financial assets within the reinsurers’ investment funds. Investment returns (including movements in fair value and investment income) allocated to these contracts are recognised in insurance claims. Deposits and withdrawals are not accounted for through the income statement but are accounted for directly in the balance sheet as adjustments to the assets arising from reinsurance contracts held.

 

(O) FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSLATION(N) Foreign currency translation

 

Items included in the financial statements of each of the Group’s entities are measured using the currency of the primary economic environment in which the entity operates (the functional currency). The consolidated financial statements are presented in sterling, which is the Company’s functional and presentation currency.

Foreign currency transactions are translated into the appropriate functional currency using the exchange rates prevailing at the dates of the transactions. Foreign exchange gains and losses resulting from the settlement of such transactions and from the translation at year end exchange rates of monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are recognised in the income statement, except when recognised in other comprehensive income as qualifying cash flow or net investment hedges. Non-monetary assets that are measured at fair value are translated using the exchange rate at the date that the fair value was determined. Translation differences on equities and similar non-monetary items held at fair value through profit and loss are recognised in profit or loss as part of the fair value gain or loss. Translation differences on available-for-sale non-monetary financial assets, such as equity shares, are included in the fair value reserve in equity unless the asset is a hedged item in a fair value hedge.

 

The results and financial position of all group entities that have a functional currency different from the presentation currency are translated into the presentation currency as follows: the assets and liabilities of foreign operations, including goodwill and fair value adjustments arising on the acquisition of a foreign entity, are translated into sterling at foreign exchange rates ruling at the balance sheet date; and the income and expenses of foreign operations are translated into sterling at average exchange rates unless these do not approximate to the foreign exchange rates ruling at the dates of the transactions in which case income and expenses are translated at the dates of the transactions.

The assets and liabilities of foreign operations, including goodwill and fair value adjustments arising on the acquisition of a foreign entity, are translated into sterling at foreign exchange rates ruling at the balance sheet date.
The income and expenses of foreign operations are translated into sterling at average exchange rates unless these do not approximate to the foreign exchange rates ruling at the dates of the transactions in which case income and expenses are translated at the dates of the transactions.

 

Foreign exchange differences arising on the translation of a foreign operation are recognised in other comprehensive income and accumulated in a separate component of equity together with exchange differences arising from the translation of borrowings and other currency instruments designated as hedges of such investments (see (F)(3) above). On disposal or liquidation of a foreign operation, the cumulative amount of exchange differences relating to that foreign operation are reclassified from equity and included in determining the profit or loss arising on disposal or liquidation.

F-20

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 2: ACCOUNTING POLICIES continued

(P) PROVISIONS AND CONTINGENT LIABILITIES(O) Provisions and contingent liabilities

 

Provisions are recognised in respect of present obligations arising from past events where it is probable that outflows of resources will be required to settle the obligations and they can be reliably estimated.

The Group recognises provisions in respect of vacant leasehold property where the unavoidable costs of the present obligations exceed anticipated rental income.

 

Contingent liabilities are possible obligations whose existence depends on the outcome of uncertain future events or those present obligations where the outflows of resources are uncertain or cannot be measured reliably. Contingent liabilities are not recognised in the financial statements but are disclosed unless they are remote.

 

Provision is made for irrevocable undrawn loan commitments if it is probable that the facility will be drawn and result in the recognition of an asset at an amount less than the amount advanced.

 

(Q) SHARE CAPITAL

(1) SHARE ISSUE COSTS(P) Share capital

 

Incremental costs directly attributable to the issue of new shares or options or to the acquisition of a business are shown in equity as a deduction, net of tax, from the proceeds.

(2) DIVIDENDS

Dividends paid on the Group’s ordinary shares are recognised as a reduction in equity in the period in which they are paid.

(3) TREASURY SHARES

 

Where the Company or any member of the Group purchases the Company’s share capital, the consideration paid is deducted from shareholders’ equity as treasury shares until they are cancelled. Where suchcancelled; if these shares are subsequently sold or reissued, any consideration received is included in shareholders’ equity.

 

(R) CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS  (Q) Cash and cash equivalents

 

For the purposes of the cash flow statement, cash and cash equivalents comprise cash and non-mandatory balances with central banks and amounts due from banks with a maturity of less than three months.

F-17

Notes to the consolidated financial statements

 

NOTE 3: CRITICAL ACCOUNTING ESTIMATES AND JUDGEMENTS

The preparation of the Group’s financial statements in accordance with IFRS requires management to make judgements, estimates and assumptions in applying the accounting policies that affect the reported amounts of assets, liabilities, income and expenses. Due to the inherent uncertainty in making estimates, actual results reported in future periods may be based upon amounts which differ from those estimates. Estimates, judgements and assumptions are continually evaluated and are based on historical experience and other factors, including expectations of future events that are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances.

 

The significant judgements made by management in applying the Group’s accounting policies and the key sources of estimation uncertainty in these financial statements, which together are deemed critical to the Group’s results and financial position, are as follows.follows:

 

ALLOWANCE FOR IMPAIRMENT LOSSES ON LOANS AND RECEIVABLES

At 31 December 2015 gross loans and receivables totalled £487,613 million (2014: £516,612 million) against which impairment allowances of £3,130 million (2014: £6,540 million) had been made (see note 21). The Group’s accounting policy for losses arising on financial assets classified as loans and receivables is described in note 2(H)(1); this note also provides an overview of the methodologies applied.

The allowance for impairment losses on loans and receivables is management’s best estimate of losses incurred in the portfolio at the balance sheet date. In determining the required level of impairment provisions, the Group uses the output from various statistical models. Management judgement is required to assess the robustness of the outputs from these models and, where necessary, make appropriate adjustments. Impairment allowances are made up of two components, those determined individually and those determined collectively.

Individual impairment allowances are generally established against the Group’s commercial lending portfolios. The determination of individual impairment allowances requires the exercise of considerable judgement by management involving matters such as local economic conditions and the resulting trading performance of the customer, and the value of the security held, for which there may not be a readily accessible market. The actual amount of the future cash flows and their timing may differ significantly from the assumptions made for the purposes of determining the impairment allowances and consequently these allowances can be subject to variation as time progresses and the circumstances of the customer become clearer.

Collective impairment allowances are generally established for smaller balance homogenous portfolios such as the retail portfolios. The collective impairment allowance is also subject to estimation uncertainty and in particular is sensitive to changes in economic and credit conditions, including the interdependency of house prices, unemployment rates, interest rates, borrowers’ behaviour, and consumer bankruptcy trends. It is, however, inherently difficult to estimate how changes in one or more of these factors might impact the collective impairment allowance.

Given the relative size of the mortgage portfolio, a key variable is house prices which determine the collateral value supporting loans in such portfolios. The value of this collateral is estimated by applying changes in house price indices to the original assessed value of the property. If average house prices were ten per cent lower than those estimated at 31 December 2015, the impairment charge would increase by approximately £228 million in respect of UK mortgages.

In addition, a collective unidentified impairment provision is made for loan losses that have been incurred but have not been separately identified at the balance sheet date. This provision is sensitive to changes in the time between the loss event and the date the impairment is specifically identified. This period is known as the loss emergence period. Management use a significant level of judgement when determining the collective unidentified impairment provision, including the assessment of the level of overall risk existing within particular sectors and the impact of the low interest rate environment on loss emergence periods. In the Commercial Banking division, an increase of one month in the loss emergence period in respect of the

F-21Allowance for impairment losses on loans and receivables (note 20);
 

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 3: CRITICAL ACCOUNTING ESTIMATES AND JUDGEMENTS continued

loan portfolio assessed for collective unidentified impairment provisions would result in an increase in the collective unidentified impairment provision of approximately £36 million (at 31 December 2014, a one month increase in the loss emergence period would have increased the collective unidentified impairment provision by an estimated £53 million).

PAYMENT PROTECTION INSURANCE AND OTHER REGULATORY PROVISIONS

At 31 December 2015, the Group carried provisions of £4,463 million (2014: £3,378 million) against the cost of making redress payments to customers and the related administration costs in connection with historical regulatory breaches, principally the misselling of payment protection insurance (2015: £3,458 million; 2014: £2,549 million). The Group’s accounting policy in respect of these provisions is set out in note 2(P).

Determining the amount of the provisions, which represent management’s best estimate of the cost of settling these issues, requires the exercise of significant judgement. It will often be necessary to form a view on matters which are inherently uncertain, such as the scope of reviews required by regulators, the number of future complaints, the extent to which they will be upheld, the average cost of redress and the impact of legal decisions that may be relevant to claims received. Consequently the continued appropriateness of the underlying assumptions is reviewed on a regular basis against actual experience and other relevant evidence and adjustments made to the provisions where appropriate.

Note 39 contains more detail on the nature of the assumptions that have been made and key sensitivities.

DEFINED BENEFIT PENSION SCHEME OBLIGATIONS

The net asset recognised in the balance sheet at 31 December 2015 in respect of the Group’s defined benefit pension scheme obligations was £736 million (comprising an asset of £901 million and a liability of £165 million) (2014: a net asset of £890 million comprising an asset of £1,147 million and a liability of £257 million). The Group’s accounting policy for its defined benefit pension scheme obligations is set out in note 2(K).

The value of the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes’ liabilities requires management to make a number of assumptions. The key areas of estimation uncertainty are the discount rate applied to future cash flows and the expected lifetime of the schemes’ members. The discount rate is required to be set with reference to market yields at the end of the reporting period on high quality corporate bonds with the currency and term of the corporate bonds consistent with the defined benefit pension schemes’ obligations. The average duration of the schemes’ obligations is approximately 20 years. The market for bonds with a 20 year duration is illiquid and, as a result, significant management judgement is required to determine an appropriate yield curve on which to base the discount rate. The cost of the benefits payable by the schemes will also depend upon the longevity of the members. Following the completion of the latest triennial funding valuations, the Group has updated its demographic assumptions for both current mortality expectations and the rate of future mortality improvement. However, given the advances in medical science in recent years, it is uncertain whether this rate of improvement will be sustained going forward and, as a result, actual experience may differ from current expectations. The effect on the net accounting surplus or deficit and on the pension charge in the Group’s income statement of changes to the principal actuarial assumptions is set out in note 37.

FAIR VALUE OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

At 31 December 2015, the carrying value of the Group’s financial instrument assets held at fair value was £203,035 million (2014: £244,552 million), and its financial instrument liabilities held at fair value was £78,212 million (2014: £95,340 million). Included within these balances are derivative assets of £29,467 million (2014: £36,128 million) and derivative liabilities of £26,301 million (2014: £33,187 million). The group’s accounting policy for its financial instruments is set out in note 2(E) and 2(F).

In accordance with IFRS 13 Fair Value Measurement, the Group categorises financial instruments carried on the balance sheet at fair value using a three level hierarchy. Financial instruments categorised as level 1 are valued using quoted market prices and therefore there is minimal judgement applied in determining fair value. However, the fair value of financial instruments categorised as level 2 and, in particular, level 3 is determined using valuation techniques including discounted cash flow analysis and valuation models. In addition, in line with market practice, the Group applies credit, debit and funding valuation adjustments in determining the fair value of its uncollateralised derivative positions. A description of these adjustments is set out in note 50, on page F-81. These valuation techniques involve management judgement and estimates the extent of which depends on the complexity of the instrument and the availability of market observable information. Valuation techniques for level 2 financial instruments use inputs that are based on observable market data. Level 3 financial instruments are those where at least one input which could have a significant effect on the instrument’s valuation is not based on observable market data. Determining the appropriate assumptions to be used for level 3 financial instruments requires significant management judgement. Further details of the Group’s level 3 financial instruments and the sensitivity of their valuation including the effect of applying reasonably possible alternative assumptions in determining their fair value are set out in note 50. Details about sensitivities to market risk arising from trading assets and other treasury positions can be found in the Risk Management section on page 94.

RECOVERABILITY OF DEFERRED TAX ASSETS

At 31 December 2015 the Group carried deferred tax assets on its balance sheet of £4,010 million (2014: £4,145 million) and deferred tax liabilities of £33 million (2014: £54 million) (note 38). This presentation takes into account the ability of the Group to net deferred tax assets and liabilities only where there is a legally enforceable right of offset. Note 38 presents the Group’s deferred tax assets and liabilities by type. The largest category of deferred tax asset relates to tax losses carried forward.

The recoverability of the Group’s deferred tax assets in respect of carry forward losses is based on an assessment of future levels of taxable profit expected to arise that can be offset against these losses. The Group’s expectations as to the level of future taxable profits take into account the Group’s long-term financial and strategic plans, and anticipated future tax adjusting items.

In making this assessment account is taken of business plans, the board approved operating plan and the expected future economic outlook as set out in the Group Chief Executive’s Review and Market Overview, as well as the risks associated with future regulatory change.

The Group’s total deferred tax asset includes £4,890 million (2014: £5,758 million) in respect of trading losses carried forward. The tax losses have arisen in individual legal entities and will be used as future taxable profits arise in those legal entities, though substantially all of the unused tax losses for which a deferred tax asset has been recognised arise in Bank of Scotland plc and Lloyds Bank plc.

The deferred tax asset is expected to be utilised over different time periods in each of the entities in which the losses arise. Under current UK tax law there is no expiry date for unused tax losses. Following the enactment of the Finance Act 2015, there is now a restriction imposed on the amount of

F-22Valuation of assets and liabilities arising from insurance business (notes 24 and 31);
 
Defined benefit pension scheme obligations (note 35);
Recoverability of deferred tax assets (note 36);
Payment protection insurance and other regulatory provisions (note 37); and
Fair value of financial instruments (note 48).

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 3: CRITICAL ACCOUNTING ESTIMATES AND JUDGEMENTS continued

banks’ profits that can be offset by certain carried forward tax losses for the purposes of calculating corporation tax liabilities. The losses are expected to be fully utilised by 2025.

As disclosed in note 38, deferred tax assets totalling £1,109 million (2014: £921 million) have not been recognised in respect of certain capital losses carried forward, trading losses carried forward and unrelieved foreign tax credits as there are no predicted future capital or taxable profits against which these losses can be recognised.

VALUATION OF ASSETS AND LIABILITIES ARISING FROM INSURANCE BUSINESS.

At 31 December 2015, the Group recognised a value of in-force business asset of £4,219 million (2014: £4,446 million) and an acquired value of in-force business asset of £377 million (2014: £418 million). The value of in-force business asset represents the present value of future profits expected to arise from the portfolio of in-force life insurance and participating investment contracts. The acquired value of in-force business asset represents the contractual rights to benefits from providing investment management services in relation to non-participating investment contracts acquired in business combinations and portfolio transfers. The methodology used to value these assets is set out in note 25. The valuation or recoverability of these assets requires assumptions to be made about future economic and operating conditions which are inherently uncertain and changes could significantly affect the value attributed to these assets. The key assumptions that have been made in determining the carrying value of the value of in-force business assets at 31 December 2015 are set out in note 25.

At 31 December 2015, the Group carried total liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts of £80,294 million (2014: £86,918 million). The methodology used to value these liabilities is described in note 33. Elements of the liability valuations require assumptions to be made about future investment returns, future mortality rates and future policyholder behaviour and are subject to significant management judgement and estimation uncertainty. The key assumptions that have been made in determining the carrying value of these liabilities are set out in note 33.

The effect on the Group’s profit before tax and shareholders’ equity of changes in key assumptions used in determining the life insurance assets and liabilities is set out in note 34.

 

NOTE 4: SEGMENTAL ANALYSIS

Lloyds Banking Group provides a wide range of banking and financial services in the UK and in certain locations overseas.

 

The Group Executive Committee has been determined to be the chief operating decision maker for the Group. The Group’s operating segments reflect its organisational and management structures. The Group Executive Committee reviews the Group’s internal reporting based around these segments in order to assess performance and allocate resources. GEC considers interest income and expense on a net basis and consequently the total interest income and expense for all reportable segments is presented net. The segments are differentiated by the type of products provided, by whether the customers are individuals or corporate entities.

 

The segmental results and comparatives are presented on an underlying basis, the basis reviewed by the chief operating decision maker. The effects of asset sales, volatile items, liability management, simplification costs, TSB build and dual running costs, regulatory provisions, certain past service pension credits or charges, the amortisation of purchased intangible assets and the unwind of acquisition-related fair value adjustmentsfollowing are excluded in arriving at underlying profit.profit:

losses on redemption of the Enhanced Capital Notes and the volatility in the value of the embedded equity conversion feature;
market volatility and asset sales, which includes the effects of certain asset sales, the volatility relating to the Group’s own debt and hedging arrangements and that arising in the insurance businesses and insurance gross up;
the unwind of acquisition-related fair value adjustments and the amortisation of purchased intangible assets;
restructuring costs, comprising costs relating to the Simplification programme and the costs of implementing regulatory reform and ring-fencing, the rationalisation of the non-branch property portfolio and the integration of MBNA;
TSB build and dual running costs and the loss relating to the TSB sale in 2015; and
payment protection insurance and other conduct provisions.

For the purposes of the underlying income statement, operating lease depreciation (net of gains on disposal of operating lease assets) is shown as an adjustment to total income.

 

As part of a Group restructuring during 2017:

the Consumer Finance division has now become part of Retail;
the Group’s UK wealth business, previously part of Retail, has been transferred to the Insurance division, now renamed Insurance and Wealth;
the Group’s International wealth business, previously part of Retail, has been transferred to the Commercial Banking division; and
the Group’s venture capital business, previously part of Commercial Banking, has been transferred to Other.

Comparatives have been restated accordingly. Following the disposal of TSB in 2015,this restructuring, the Group’s activities are now organised into fourthree financial reporting segments: Retail; Commercial Banking; Consumer Finance and Insurance. The results of TSB up to the point of disposal are included in Other.Insurance and Wealth.

 

Retail offers a broad range of financial service products, including current accounts, savings, personal loansmortgages, motor finance and mortgages,unsecured consumer lending to UK retail customers, incorporating wealthpersonal and small business customers. It is also a distributor of insurance, protection and credit cards and a range of long-term savings and investment products.

 

Commercial Banking is client led, focusing on SME, Mid Markets, Global Corporatesprovides a range of products and Financial Institution clients providing products across Lending, Global Transaction Banking, Financial Marketsservices such as lending, transactional banking, working capital management, risk management and Debt Capital Marketsdebt capital markets services to SMEs, corporates and private equity financing through Lloyds Development Capital.

Consumer Finance comprises the Group’s consumer and corporate Credit Card businesses, along with the Black Horse motor financing and Lex Autolease car leasing businesses in Asset Finance. The Group’s European deposits, German lending and Dutch retail mortgage businesses are managed within Asset Finance.financial institutions.

 

Insurance is a core part of Lloyds Banking Group and is focused on five key markets: Corporate Pensions, Protection, Retirement, Bulk AnnuitiesWealth offers insurance, investment and Home Insurance, to enable customers to protect themselves todaywealth management products and prepare for a secure financial future.services.

 

Other includes certain assets previously reported as outside of the Group’s risk appetite and the results and gains on sale relating to businesses disposed in 2013 and 2014. Other also includes income and expenditure not rechargedattributed to divisions, including the costs of certain central and head office functions and the costs of managing the Group’s technology platforms, branch and head office property estate, operations (including payments, banking operations and collections) and sourcing, the costs of which are predominantly recharged to the other divisions. It also reflects other items not recharged to the divisions.private equity business, Lloyds Development Capital.

 

Inter-segment services are generally recharged at cost, with the exception of the internal commission arrangements between the UK branch and other distribution networks and the insurance product manufacturing businesses within the Group, where a profit margin is also charged. Inter-segment lending and deposits are generally entered into at market rates, except that non-interest bearing balances are priced at a rate that reflects the external yield that could be earned on such funds.

F-23F-18

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTSNotes to the consolidated financial statements

 

NOTENote 4: SEGMENTAL ANALYSISSegmental analysis continued

 

For the majority of those derivative contracts entered into by business units for risk management purposes, the business unit recognises the net interest income or expense on an accrual accounting basis and transfers the remainder of the movement in the fair value of the derivative to the central group segment where the resulting accounting volatility is managed where possible through the establishment of hedge accounting relationships. Any change in fair value of the hedged instrument attributable to the hedged risk is also recorded within the central group segment. This allocation of the fair value of the derivative and change in fair value of the hedged instrument attributable to the hedged risk avoids accounting asymmetry in segmental results and leads to accounting volatility, which is managed centrally and reported within Other.

 

    Commercial  Consumer        Underlying Retail
£m
 Commercial
Banking
£m
 Insurance
and Wealth
£m
 Other
 £m
 Underlying basis
total
£m
 
  Retail   Banking   Finance   Insurance   Other   basis total 
  £m   £m   £m   £m   £m   £m 
Year ended 31 December 2015                        
Year ended 31 December 2017 
Net interest income  7,397   2,510   1,287   (163)  451   11,482 8,706 3,086 133 395 12,320 
Other income (net of insurance claims)  1,122   2,066   1,358   1,827   (218)  6,155 
Other income, net of insurance claims2,217 1,761 1,846 381 6,205 
Total underlying income, net of insurance claims  8,519   4,576   2,645   1,664   233   17,637 10,923 4,847 1,979 776 18,525 
Total costs  (4,573)  (2,167)  (1,488)  (702)  (145)  (9,075)
Impairment  (432)  22   (152)     (6)  (568)
TSB              118   118 
Operating lease depreciation1(946)(44) (63)(1,053)
Net income9,977 4,803 1,979 713 17,472 
Operating costs(4,857)(2,199)(1,040)(88)(8,184)
Impairment (charge) credit(717)(115) 37 (795)
Underlying profit  3,514   2,431   1,005   962   200   8,112 4,403 2,489 939 662 8,493 
External income  9,391   3,616   2,946   2,065   (381)  17,637 12,651 3,093 1,883 898 18,525 
Inter-segment income  (872)  960   (301)  (401)  614    (1,728)1,754 96 (122) 
Segment income  8,519   4,576   2,645   1,664   233   17,637 
Segment underlying income, net of insurance claims10,923 4,847 1,979 776 18,525 
Segment external assets  316,343   178,189   28,694   143,217   140,245   806,688 349,116 174,081 151,986 136,926 812,109 
Segment customer deposits  279,559   126,158   11,082      1,527   418,326 253,127 147,588 13,770 3,639 418,124 
Segment external liabilities  284,882   220,182   15,437   137,233   101,974   759,708 258,423 223,543 157,824 123,176 762,966 
Other segment items reflected in income statement above:                         
Depreciation and amortisation  409   203   838   124   538   2,112 1,545 259 197 369 2,370 
(Decrease) increase in value of in-force business           (162)     (162)
Increase in value of in-force business  (165) (165)
Defined benefit scheme charges  124   30   9   11   141   315 137 48 25 149 359 
Other segment items:                         
Additions to fixed assets  385   146   1,752   344   790   3,417 2,431 107 274 843 3,655 
Investments in joint ventures and associates at end of year  7            40   47 9   56 65 

1 Net of profits on disposal of operating lease assets of £32 million.

F-24F-19

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 4: SEGMENTAL ANALYSIS continued

 

   Commercial Consumer     Underlying  Retail
£m
 Commercial
Banking
£m
 Insurance
and Wealth
£m
 Other
£m
 Underlying
basis total
£m
 
 Retail Banking Finance Insurance Other basis total 
 £m £m £m £m £m £m 
Year ended 31 December 2014                        
Year ended 31 December 20161                    
Net interest income  7,079   2,480   1,290   (131)  257   10,975   8,073   2,934   80   348   11,435 
Other income (net of insurance claims)  1,212   1,956   1,364   1,725   210   6,467 
Other income, net of insurance claims  2,162   1,756   1,939   208   6,065 
Total underlying income, net of insurance claims  8,291   4,436   2,654   1,594   467   17,442   10,235   4,690   2,019   556   17,500 
Total costs  (4,464)  (2,147)  (1,429)  (672)  (330)  (9,042)
Impairment  (599)  (83)  (215)     (205)  (1,102)
TSB              458   458 
Operating lease depreciation2  (775)  (105)     (15)  (895)
Net income  9,460   4,585   2,019   541   16,605 
Operating costs  (4,748)  (2,189)  (1,046)  (110)  (8,093)
Impairment (charge) credit  (654)  (17)     26   (645)
Underlying profit  3,228   2,206   1,010   922   390   7,756   4,058   2,379   973   457   7,867 
External income  9,034   3,800   2,803   1,206   599   17,442   12,203   3,408   1,434   455   17,500 
Inter-segment income  (743)  636   (149)  388   (132)     (1,968)  1,282   585   101    
Segment income  8,291   4,436   2,654   1,594   467   17,442 
Segment underlying income, net of insurance claims  10,235   4,690   2,019   556   17,500 
Segment external assets  317,246   241,754   25,646   150,615   119,635   854,896   338,939   187,405   154,782   136,667   817,793 
Segment customer deposits  285,539   119,882   14,955      26,691   447,067   256,453   141,302   13,798   3,907   415,460 
Segment external liabilities  295,880   231,400   18,581   144,921   114,211   804,993   264,915   230,030   160,815   113,568   769,328 
Other segment items reflected in income statement above:                                            
Depreciation and amortisation  353   153   773   127   189   1,595   1,343   313   169   555   2,380 
(Decrease) increase in value of in-force business           (428)     (428)
Decrease in value of in-force business        472      472 
Defined benefit scheme charges  121   37   9   9   168   344   141   49   31   66   287 
Other segment items:                                            
Additions to fixed assets  419   242   1,633   449   699   3,442   2,362   126   481   791   3,760 
Investments in joint ventures and associates at end of year  12            62   74   6         53   59 
1Restated – see page F-18.
2Net of profits on disposal of operating lease assets of £58 million.

 

   Commercial Consumer     Underlying  Retail
£m
 Commercial
Banking
£m
 Insurance
and Wealth
£m
 Other
£m
 Underlying
basis total
£m
 
 Retail Banking Finance Insurance Other basis total 
 £m £m £m £m £m £m 
Year ended 31 December 2013                        
Year ended 31 December 20151                    
Net interest income  6,500   2,113   1,333   (107)  431   10,270   8,253   2,774   59   396   11,482 
Other income (net of insurance claims)  1,435   2,259   1,359   1,864   840   7,757 
Other income, net of insurance claims  2,263   1,842   1,986   64   6,155 
Total underlying income, net of insurance claims  7,935   4,372   2,692   1,757   1,271   18,027   10,516   4,616   2,045   460   17,637 
Total costs  (4,160)  (2,084)  (1,384)  (669)  (775)  (9,072)
Impairment  (760)  (398)  (343)     (1,394)  (2,895)
Operating lease depreciation2  (720)  (30)     (14)  (764)
Net income  9,796   4,586   2,045   446   16,873 
Operating costs  (4,958)  (2,225)  (954)  (174)  (8,311)
Impairment (charge) credit  (583)  22   (1)  (6)  (568)
TSB              106   106            118   118 
Underlying profit (loss)  3,015   1,890   965   1,088   (792)  6,166 
Underlying profit  4,255   2,383   1,090   384   8,112 
External income  8,526   2,959   2,772   2,439   1,331   18,027   12,217   3,364   2,155   (99)  17,637 
Inter-segment income  (591)  1,413   (80)  (682)  (60)     (1,701)  1,252   (110)  559    
Segment income  7,935   4,372   2,692   1,757   1,271   18,027 
Segment underlying income, net of insurance claims  10,516   4,616   2,045   460   17,637 
Segment external assets  317,146   227,771   25,025   155,378   117,060   842,380   340,263   178,110   145,737   142,578   806,688 
Segment customer deposits  283,189   111,654   18,733      25,891   439,467   261,646   140,675   14,477   1,528   418,326 
Segment external liabilities  300,412   206,729   21,868   149,445   124,590   803,044   270,666   235,221   150,702   103,119   759,708 
Other segment items reflected in income statement above:                                            
Depreciation and amortisation  299   136   754   136   220   1,545   1,247   203   124   538   2,112 
Increase (decrease) in value of in-force business           425   (9)  416 
Decrease in value of in-force business        (162)     (162)
Defined benefit scheme charges  109   44   6   12   228   399   124   32   17   142   315 
Other segment items:                                            
Additions to fixed assets  446   160   1,320   373   683   2,982   2,133   155   343   786   3,417 
Investments in joint ventures and associates at end of year  23      1      77   101   5         42   47 
1Restated – see page F-18.
2Net of profits on disposal of operating lease assets of £66 million.
F-25F-20

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 4: SEGMENTAL ANALYSIS continued

 

RECONCILIATION OF UNDERLYING BASIS TO STATUTORY RESULTSReconciliation of underlying basis to statutory results

 

The underlying basis is the basis on which financial information is presented to the chief operating decision maker which excludes certain items included in the statutory results. The table below reconciles the statutory results to the underlying basis.

 

   Lloyds  Removal of:   
      Banking
Group
statutory
£m
   Volatility
and other
items
£m
1
 
  Insurance
gross up
£m
2
 
  PPI
£m
   Other
conduct
provisions
£m
   Underlying
basis
£m
 
Year ended 31 December 2017                            
Net interest income      10,912   228   1,180         12,320 
Other income, net of insurance claims      7,747   (186)  (1,356)        6,205 
Total income, net of insurance claims      18,659   42   (176)        18,525 
Operating lease depreciation3          (1,053)           (1,053)
Net income      18,659   (1,011)  (176)        17,472 
Operating expenses      (12,346)  1,821   176   1,300   865   (8,184)
Impairment      (688)  (107)           (795)
Profit      5,625   703      1,300   865   8,493 
                Removal of:                                
 Lloyds              PPI and          Lloyds Removal of:    
 Banking  Asset           other          Banking
Group
statutory
£m
   Volatility
and other
items
£m
4
 
  Insurance
gross up
£m
2
 
  PPI
£m
   Other
conduct
provisions
£m
   Underlying
basis
£m
 
Year ended 31 December 2016                            
Net interest income      9,274   263   1,898         11,435 
Other income, net of insurance claims      7,993   121   (2,110)     61   6,065 
Total income, net of insurance claims      17,267   384   (212)     61   17,500 
Operating lease depreciation3          (895)           (895)
Net income      17,267   (511)  (212)     61   16,605 
Operating expenses      (12,627)  1,948   212   1,350   1,024   (8,093)
Impairment      (752)  107            (645)
Profit      3,888   1,544      1,350   1,085   7,867 
 Group  sales and        Insurance  conduct  Underlying                             
 statutory  other items1  Simplification  TSB3  gross up  provisions2  basis   Lloyds  Removal of:    
 £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m   Banking
Group
statutory
£m
   Volatility
and other
items
£m
5
 
  TSB
£m
6
 
  Insurance
gross up
£m
2
 
  PPI
£m
   Other
conduct
provisions
£m
   Underlying
basis
£m
 
Year ended 31 December 2015                                                 
Net interest income  11,318   318      (192)  38      11,482   11,318   318   (192)  38         11,482 
Other income, net of insurance claims  6,103   214      (36)  (126)     6,155   6,103   209   (31)  (126)        6,155 
Total income, net of insurance claims  17,421   532      (228)  (88)     17,637   17,421   527   (223)  (88)        17,637 
Operating lease depreciation3      (764)              (764)
Net income  17,421   (237)  (223)  (88)        16,873 
Operating expenses  (15,387)  381   170   836   88   4,837   (9,075)  (15,387)  2,065   86   88   4,000   837   (8,311)
Impairment  (390)  (197)     19         (568)  (390)  (197)  19            (568)
TSB           118         118         118            118 
Profit  1,644   716   170   745      4,837   8,112   1,644   1,631         4,000   837   8,112 

1In the year ended 31 December 2017 this comprises the effects of asset sales (gain of £30 million); volatile items (gain of £263 million); liability management (loss of £14 million); the amortisation of purchased intangibles (£91 million); restructuring costs (£621 million, principally comprising costs relating to the Simplification programme; the rationalisation of the non-branch property portfolio, the work on implementing the ring-fencing requirements and the integration of MBNA); and the fair value unwind and other items (loss of £270 million).
2The Group’s insurance businesses’ income statements include income and expenditure which are attributable to the policyholders of the Group’s long-term assurance funds. These items have no impact in total upon the profit attributable to equity shareholders and, in order to provide a clearer representation of the underlying trends within the business, these items are shown net within the underlying results.
3Net of profits on disposal of operating lease assets of £32 million (2016: £58 million; 2015: £66 million).
4Comprises the write-off of the ECN embedded derivative and premium paid on redemption of the remaining notes in the first quarter (loss of £790 million); the effects of asset sales (gain of £217 million); volatile items (gain of £99 million); liability management (gain of £123 million); the amortisation of purchased intangibles (£340 million); restructuring costs (£622 million, principally comprising the severance related costs related to phase II of the Simplification programme); and the fair value unwind and other items (loss of £231 million).
5Comprises market movements on the ECN embedded derivative (loss of £101 million); the effects of asset sales (gain of £54 million),; volatile items (loss of £208£107 million),; liability management (loss of £28 million), the fair value unwind (loss of £192 million) and; the amortisation of purchased intangibles (£342 million).
2Comprises; restructuring costs (£170 million); TSB costs (£745 million); and the payment protection insurance provision (£4,000 million)fair value unwind and other regulatory provisions (£837items (loss of £192 million).
  
36Comprises the underlying results of TSB, dual running and build costs and the charge related to the disposal of TSB.
     Removal of:    
  Lloyds              PPI and    
  Banking  Asset           other    
  Group  sales and        Insurance  conduct  Underlying 
  statutory  other items1  Simplification  TSB3  gross up  provisions2  basis 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Year ended 31 December 2014                            
Net interest income  10,660   619      (786)  482      10,975 
Other income, net of insurance claims  5,739   1,460   22   (140)  (614)     6,467 
Total income, net of insurance claims  16,399   2,079   22   (926)  (132)     17,442 
Operating expenses  (13,885)  (286)  944   928   132   3,125   (9,042)
Impairment  (752)  (448)     98         (1,102)
TSB           458         458 
Profit  1,762   1,345   966   558      3,125   7,756 
1Comprises the effects of asset sales (gain of £138 million), volatile items (gain of £58 million), liability management (loss of £1,386 million), the past service pension credit of £710 million (which represents the curtailment credit of £843 million following the Group’s decision to reduce the cap on pensionable pay partly offset by the cost of other changes to the pay, benefits and reward offered to employees), the fair value unwind (loss of £529 million) and the amortisation of purchased intangibles (£336 million).
2Comprises the payment protection insurance provision (£2,200 million) and other regulatory provisions (£925 million).
3Comprises the underlying results of TSB, dual running and build costs.
    Removal of:    
  Lloyds              PPI and    
  Banking  Asset           other    
  Group  sales and        Insurance  conduct  Underlying 
  statutory  other items1  Simplification  TSB3  gross up  provisions2  basis 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Year ended 31 December 2013                            
Net interest income  7,338   617      (615)  2,930      10,270 
Other income, net of insurance claims  11,140   (146)     (163)  (3,074)     7,757 
Total income, net of insurance claims  18,478   471      (778)  (144)     18,027 
Operating expenses  (15,322)  571   830   1,250   144   3,455   (9,072)
Impairment  (2,741)  (263)     109         (2,895)
TSB           106         106 
Profit  415   779   830   687      3,455   6,166 
1Comprises the effects of asset sales (gain of £100 million), volatile items (loss of £10 million), liability management (loss of £142 million), the fair value unwind (loss of £228 million), the amortisation of purchased intangibles (£395 million) and the past service pensions charge (£104 million, see note 11).
2Comprises the payment protection insurance provision (£3,050 million) and other regulatory provisions (£405 million).
3Comprises the underlying results of TSB, dual running and build costs.

 

GEOGRAPHICAL AREASGeographical areas

 

Following the reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis between UK and non-UK activities is no longer provided.

F-26F-21

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 5: NET INTEREST INCOME

 

 Weighted average       
 effective interest rate        
 2015  2014 2013 2015  2014 2013  Weighted average
effective interest rate
       
 %  % % £m  £m £m  2017
%
 2016
%
 2015
%
 2017
£m
 2016
£m
 2015
£m
 
Interest and similar income:                                                
Loans and advances to customers  3.50   3.53   3.84   16,256   17,806   19,928   3.16   3.32   3.50   14,712   15,190   16,256 
Loans and advances to banks  0.42   0.52   0.45   397   406   457   0.40   0.46   0.42   271   381   397 
Debt securities held as loans and receivables  1.87   2.57   1.52   40   42   32   1.29   1.47   1.87   43   56   40 
Interest receivable on loans and receivables  2.98   3.12   3.28   16,693   18,254   20,417   2.81   2.87   2.98   15,026   15,627   16,693 
Available-for-sale financial assets  1.77   1.90   1.92   725   957   746   1.96   1.88   1.77   980   762   725 
Held-to-maturity investments  1.49         197            1.44   1.49      231   197 
Total interest and similar income  2.86   3.03   3.20   17,615   19,211   21,163 
Total interest and similar income1  2.73   2.77   2.86   16,006   16,620   17,615 
Interest and similar expense:                                                
Deposits from banks, excluding liabilities under sale and repurchase transactions  0.41   0.74   0.65   (43)  (86)  (129)  1.18   0.65   0.41   (80)  (68)  (43)
Customer deposits, excluding liabilities under sale and repurchase transactions  0.87   1.15   1.54   (3,299)  (4,781)  (6,119)  0.49   0.69   0.87   (1,722)  (2,520)  (3,299)
Debt securities in issue  0.69   0.63   1.30   (586)  (552)  (1,451)
Debt securities in issue2  0.37   0.94   0.69   (266)  (799)  (586)
Subordinated liabilities  8.37   8.44   8.57   (2,091)  (2,475)  (2,956)  7.93   8.35   8.37   (1,481)  (1,864)  (2,091)
Liabilities under sale and repurchase agreements  0.57   2.61   1.21   (34)  (55)  (79)  0.58   0.46   0.57   (110)  (38)  (34)
Interest payable on liabilities held at amortised cost  1.19   1.45   1.88   (6,053)  (7,949)  (10,734)  0.79   1.07   1.19   (3,659)  (5,289)  (6,053)
Amounts payable to unitholders in consolidated open-ended investment vehicles  1.16   3.23   12.08   (244)  (602)  (3,091)  9.15   10.85   1.16   (1,435)  (2,057)  (244)
Total interest and similar expense  1.19   1.51   2.32   (6,297)  (8,551)  (13,825)
Total interest and similar expense3  1.06   1.44   1.19   (5,094)  (7,346)  (6,297)
Net interest income              11,318   10,660   7,338               10,912   9,274   11,318 

1Includes £12 million (2016: £nil; 2015: £nil) of interest income on liabilities with negative interest rates.
2The impact of the Group’s hedging arrangements is included on this line; excluding this impact the weighted average effective interest rate in respect of debt securities in issue would be 2.43 per cent (2016: 2.70 per cent; 2015: 2.76 per cent).
3Includes £50 million (2016: £51 million; 2015: £nil) of interest expense on assets with negative interest rates.

 

Included within interest and similar income is £248£179 million (2014: £407(2016: £205 million; 2013: £9012015: £248 million) in respect of impaired financial assets. Net interest income also includes a credit of £956£651 million (2014:(2016: credit of £1,153£557 million; 2013:2015: credit of £550£956 million) transferred from the cash flow hedging reserve (see note 43)41).

 

NOTE 6: NET FEE AND COMMISSION INCOME

 

 2015  2014 2013 
 £m  £m £m  2017
£m
 2016
£m
 2015
£m
 
Fee and commission income:                   
Current accounts  804   918   973   712   752   804 
Credit and debit card fees  918   1,050   984   953   875   918 
Other  1,530   1,691   2,162   1,300   1,418   1,530 
Total fee and commission income  3,252   3,659   4,119   2,965   3,045   3,252 
Fee and commission expense  (1,442)  (1,402)  (1,385)  (1,382)  (1,356)  (1,442)
Net fee and commission income  1,810   2,257   2,734   1,583   1,689   1,810 

 

Fees and commissions which are an integral part of the effective interest rate form part of net interest income shown in note 5. Fees and commissions relating to instruments that are held at fair value through profit or loss are included within net trading income shown in note 7.

F-27F-22

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 7: NET TRADING INCOME

 

 2015  2014  2013 
  £m   £m   £m  2017
£m
 2016
£m
 2015
£m
 
Foreign exchange translation (losses) gains  (80)  (95)  162   (174)  1,363   (80)
Gains on foreign exchange trading transactions  335   344   238   517   542   335 
Total foreign exchange  255   249   400   343   1,905   255 
Investment property gains (note 27)  416   513   156 
Investment property gains (losses) (note 26)  230   (83)  416 
Securities and other gains (see below)  3,043   9,397   15,911   11,244   16,723   3,043 
Net trading income  3,714   10,159   16,467   11,817   18,545   3,714 

 

Securities and other gains comprise net gains (losses) arising on assets and liabilities held at fair value through profit or loss and for trading as follows:

 

 2015  2014  2013 
  £m   £m   £m  2017
£m
 2016
£m
 2015
£m
 
Net income arising on assets held at fair value through profit or loss:                        
Debt securities, loans and advances  451   4,805   55   1,122   4,771   451 
Equity shares  2,384   3,816   15,813   9,862   12,534   2,384 
Total net income arising on assets held at fair value through profit or loss  2,835   8,621   15,868   10,984   17,305   2,835 
Net income (expense) arising on liabilities held at fair value through profit or loss – debt securities in issue  14   (75)  (93)
Net (expense) income arising on liabilities held at fair value through profit or loss – debt securities in issue  (144)  (154)  14 
Total net gains arising on assets and liabilities held at fair value through profit or loss  2,849   8,546   15,775   10,840   17,151   2,849 
Net gains on financial instruments held for trading  194   851   136 
Net gains (losses) on financial instruments held for trading  404   (428)  194 
Securities and other gains  3,043   9,397   15,911   11,244   16,723   3,043 

 

NOTE 8: INSURANCE PREMIUM INCOME

 

 2015  2014  2013 
  £m   £m   £m  2017
£m
 2016
£m
 2015
£m
 
Life insurance                        
Gross premiums:                        
Life and pensions  3,613   6,070   6,823   6,273   5,613   3,613 
Annuities  430   327   549   1,082   1,685   430 
Other        10 
  4,043   6,397   7,382   7,355   7,298   4,043 
Ceded reinsurance premiums  (122)  (142)  (182)  (168)  (88)  (122)
Net earned premiums  3,921   6,255   7,200   7,187   7,210   3,921 
Non-life insurance                        
Net earned premiums  871   870   997   743   858   871 
Total net earned premiums  4,792   7,125   8,197   7,930   8,068   4,792 

 

Premium income in 2015 has beenwas reduced by a charge of £1,959 million relating to the recapture by a third party insurer of a portfolio of policies previously reassured with the Group.

NOTE 9: OTHER OPERATING INCOME

  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
Operating lease rental income  1,344   1,225   1,165 
Rental income from investment properties (note 26)  213   229   268 
Gains less losses on disposal of available-for-sale financial assets (note 41)  446   575   51 
Movement in value of in-force business (note 24)  (165)  472   (162)
Liability management  (14)  (598)  (28)
Share of results of joint ventures and associates  6   (1)  (3)
Other  165   133   225 
Total other operating income  1,995   2,035   1,516 
F-28F-23

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 9: OTHER OPERATING INCOME

   2015   2014   2013 
   £m   £m   £m 
Operating lease rental income  1,165   1,126   1,120 
Rental income from investment properties (note 27)  268   269   308 
Gains less losses on disposal of available-for-sale financial assets (note 43)  51   131   629 
Movement in value of in-force business (note 25)  (162)  (428)  416 
Liability management  (28)  (1,386)  (142)
Share of results of joint ventures and associates  (3)  32   43 
Other  225   (53)  875 
Total other operating income  1,516   (309)  3,249 

LIABILITY MANAGEMENT

In April 2014, the Group completed concurrent Sterling, Euro and Dollar exchange offers with holders of certain series of its Enhanced Capital Notes (ECNs) to exchange the ECNs for new Additional Tier 1 (AT1) securities. In addition the Group completed a tender offer to eligible retail holders outside the United States to sell their Sterling-denominated ECNs for cash. The exchange offers completed with the equivalent of £5.0 billion of ECNs being exchanged for the equivalent of £5.35 billion of AT1 securities, before issue costs. The retail tender offer completed with approximately £58.5 million of ECNs being repurchased for cash. A loss of £1,362 million was recognised in relation to these exchange and tender transactions in the year ended 31 December 2014.

Losses of £28 million arose in the year ended 31 December 2015 (2014: losses of £24 million; 2013: losses of £142 million) on other transactions undertaken as part of the Group’s management of its wholesale funding and subordinated debt.

OTHER

During 2013 the Group had completed a number of disposals of assets and businesses, including the sale of its shareholding in St James’s Place plc (profit of £540 million), a portfolio of US residential mortgage-backed securities (profit of £538 million), its Spanish retail banking operations (loss of £256 million), its Australian operations (profit of £49 million) and its German life insurance business (this disposal completed in the first quarter of 2014, but an impairment of £382 million was recognised in the year ended 31 December 2013).

NOTE 10: INSURANCE CLAIMS

 

Insurance claims comprise:

   2015   2014   2013 
   £m   £m   £m 
Life insurance and participating investment contracts            
Claims and surrenders  (7,983)  (7,506)  (8,495)
Change in insurance and participating investment contracts (note 33)  2,898   (4,392)  (5,184)
Change in non-participating investment contracts  (438)  (1,448)  (5,409)
   (5,523)  (13,346)  (19,088)
Reinsurers’ share  101   109   60 
   (5,422)  (13,237)  (19,028)
Change in unallocated surplus  63   74   (123)
Total life insurance and participating investment contracts  (5,359)  (13,163)  (19,151)
Non-life insurance            
Total non-life insurance claims, net of reinsurance  (370)  (330)  (356)
Total insurance claims  (5,729)  (13,493)  (19,507)
Life insurance and participating investment contracts gross claims and surrenders can also be analysed as follows:            
Deaths  (631)  (549)  (611)
Maturities  (1,348)  (1,656)  (2,240)
Surrenders  (4,811)  (4,102)  (4,489)
Annuities  (902)  (884)  (860)
Other  (291)  (315)  (295)
Total life insurance gross claims and surrenders  (7,983)  (7,506)  (8,495)
F-29

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Insurance claims comprise: 2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
Life insurance and participating investment contracts            
Claims and surrenders  (8,898)  (8,617)  (7,983)
Change in insurance and participating investment contracts (note 31)  (9,067)  (14,160)  2,898 
Change in non-participating investment contracts  2,836   679   (438)
   (15,129)  (22,098)  (5,523)
Reinsurers’ share  35   106   101 
   (15,094)  (21,992)  (5,422)
Change in unallocated surplus  (147)  14   63 
Total life insurance and participating investment contracts  (15,241)  (21,978)  (5,359)
Non-life insurance            
Total non-life insurance claims, net of reinsurance  (337)  (366)  (370)
Total insurance claims  (15,578)  (22,344)  (5,729)
Life insurance and participating investment contracts gross claims and surrenders can also be analysed as follows:            
Deaths  (675)  (635)  (631)
Maturities  (1,280)  (1,347)  (1,348)
Surrenders  (5,674)  (5,444)  (4,811)
Annuities  (985)  (949)  (902)
Other  (284)  (242)  (291)
Total life insurance gross claims and surrenders  (8,898)  (8,617)  (7,983)

 

NOTE 11: OPERATING EXPENSES

 

 2015  2014  2013 
  £m   £m   £m  2017
£m
 2016
£m
 2015
£m
 
Staff costs:                        
Salaries  2,808   3,178   3,331   2,679   2,750   2,808 
Performance-based compensation  409   390   473   473   475   409 
Social security costs  349   398   385   361   363   349 
Pensions and other post-retirement benefit schemes (note 37):            
Past service (credits) charges1     (822)    104 
Other  548   596   654 
  548   (226)   758 
Pensions and other post-retirement benefit schemes (note 35)  625   555   548 
Restructuring costs  104   264   111   24   241   104 
Other staff costs  459   741   783   448   433   459 
  4,677   4,745   5,841   4,610   4,817   4,677 
Premises and equipment:                        
Rent and rates  368   424   467   365   365   368 
Repairs and maintenance  173   221   178   231   187   173 
Other  174   246   325   134   120   174 
  715   891   970   730   672   715 
Other expenses:                        
Communications and data processing  893   1,118   1,169   882   848   893 
Advertising and promotion  253   336   313   208   198   253 
Professional fees  262   481   425   328   265   262 
UK bank levy  270   237   238   231   200   270 
TSB disposal (note 55)  665       
TSB disposal        665 
Other  703   1,017   971   814   873   703 
  3,046   3,189   3,116   2,463   2,384   3,046 
Depreciation and amortisation:                        
Depreciation of property, plant and equipment (note 27)  1,534   1,391   1,374 
Amortisation of acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts (note 25)  41   43   54 
Amortisation of other intangible assets (note 26)  537   501   512 
Depreciation of property, plant and equipment (note 26)  1,944   1,761   1,534 
Amortisation of acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts (note 24)  34   37   41 
Amortisation of other intangible assets (note 25)  392   582   537 
 2,112  1,935  1,940   2,370   2,380   2,112 
Goodwill impairment (note 23)  8       
Total operating expenses, excluding regulatory provisions  10,550   10,760   11,867   10,181   10,253   10,550 
Regulatory provisions:                        
Payment protection insurance provision (note 39)  4,000   2,200   3,050 
Other regulatory provisions (note 39)  837   925   405 
Payment protection insurance provision (note 37)  1,300   1,350   4,000 
Other regulatory provisions1 (note 37)  865   1,024   837 
  4,837   3,125   3,455   2,165   2,374   4,837 
Total operating expenses  15,387   13,885   15,322   12,346   12,627   15,387 

 

1On 11 March 2014 the Group announced a change to its defined benefit pension schemes, revising the existing cap on the increases in pensionable pay used in calculating the pension benefit, from 2 per cent to nil with effect from 2 April 2014. The effectIn 2016, regulatory provisions of this change was to reduce the Group’s retirement benefit obligations recognised on the balance sheet by £843£61 million with a corresponding curtailment gain recognised in the income statement. This has been partly offset by a charge of £21 million following changes to pension arrangements for staff within the TSB business.
In 2013, the Group agreed certain changes to early retirement and commutation factors in two of its principal defined benefit pension schemes, resulting in a curtailment cost of £104 million recognised in the Group’s income statement in the year ended 31 December 2013.were charged against income.
F-30F-24

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 11: OPERATING EXPENSEScontinued

 

PERFORMANCE-BASED COMPENSATIONPerformance-based compensation

 

The table below analyses the Group’s performance-based compensation costs between those relating to the current performance year and those relating to earlier years.

 

 2015  2014  2013  2017 2016 2015 
  £m   £m   £m   £m   £m   £m 
Performance-based compensation expense comprises:                        
Awards made in respect of the year ended 31 December  280   324   394   334   312   280 
Awards made in respect of earlier years 129  66  79   139   163   129 
 409  390  473   473   475   409 
            
Performance-based compensation expense deferred until later years comprises:                        
Awards made in respect of the year ended 31 December  114   152   47   127   123   114 
Awards made in respect of earlier years  56   32   30   35   41   56 
  170   184   77   162   164   170 

 

Performance-based awards expensed in 20152017 include cash awards amounting to £96£102 million (2014: £104(2016: £116 million; 2013: £1262015: £96 million).

 

AVERAGE HEADCOUNTAverage headcount

 

The average number of persons on a headcount basis employed by the Group during the year was as follows:

 

  2015   2014  2013  2017 2016 2015 
UK  84,922   94,241   96,001   75,150   79,606   84,922 
Overseas  781   847  1,868   794   812   781 
Total  85,703   95,088  97,869   75,944   80,418   85,703 

 

FEES PAYABLE TO THE AUDITORSFees payable to the auditors

 

Fees payable to the Company’s auditors by the Group are as follows:

 

 2015  2014  2013   2017   2016   2015 
 £m  £m  £m   £m   £m   £m 
                        
Fees payable for the audit of the Company’s current year annual report  1.2   1.4   1.5   1.5   1.5   1.2 
Fees payable for other services:                        
Audit of the Company’s subsidiaries pursuant to legislation  14.9   15.5   17.4   18.6   14.7   14.9 
Other services supplied pursuant to legislation  2.2   2.1   2.6   3.0   3.1   2.2 
Total audit fees  18.3   19.0   21.5   23.1   19.3   18.3 
Other services – audit related fees  3.2   9.1   4.5   1.2   3.1   3.2 
Total audit and audit related fees  21.5   28.1   26.0   24.3   22.4   21.5 
Services relating to taxation:                        
Taxation compliance services  0.2   0.2   0.3      0.2   0.2 
All other taxation advisory services  0.1   0.3   0.3      0.1   0.1 
  0.3   0.5   0.6      0.3   0.3 
Other non-audit fees:                        
Services relating to corporate finance transactions  0.2   0.3   0.3   1.2   0.1   0.2 
Other services  2.3   3.2   5.6   2.4   1.5   2.3 
Total other non-audit fees  2.5   3.5   5.9   3.6   1.6   2.5 
Total fees payable to the Company’s auditors by the Group  24.3   32.1   32.5   27.9   24.3   24.3 
F-31F-25

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 11: OPERATING EXPENSEScontinued

 

The following types of services are included in the categories listed above:

 

Audit fees: This category includes fees in respect of the audit of the Group’s annual financial statements and other services in connection with regulatory filings. Other services supplied pursuant to legislation relate primarily to the costs associated with the Sarbanes-Oxley Act audit requirements together with the cost of the audit of the Group’s Form 20-F filing.

 

Audit related fees: This category includes fees in respect of services for assurance and related services that are reasonably related to the performance of the audit or review of the financial statements, for example acting as reporting accountants in respect of debt prospectuses and circulars required by the UKLA listing rules.

 

Services relating to taxation: This category includesFollowing a change in policy, the Group’s auditors are not engaged to provide tax complianceservices except in exceptional circumstances and tax advisory services.where permitted by applicable guidance.

 

Other non-audit fees: This category includes due diligence relating to corporate finance, including venture capital transactions and other assurance and advisory services.

 

It is the Group’s policy to use the auditors on assignments in cases where their knowledge of the Group means that it is neither efficient nor cost effective to employ another firm of accountants. Such assignments typically relate to the provision of advice on tax issues, assistance in transactions involving the acquisition and disposal of businesses and accounting advice.

 

The Group has procedures that are designed to ensure auditor independence, including that fees for audit andprohibiting certain non-audit services are approved in advance. This approval can be obtained either on an individual engagement basis or, for certain types of non-audit services, particularly those of a recurring nature, through the approval of a fee cap covering all engagements of that type provided the fee is below that cap.

services. All statutory audit work as well as most non-audit assignments where the fee is expected to exceed the relevant fee cap must be pre-approved by the Audit Committeeaudit committee on an individual engagement basis.basis; for certain types of non-audit engagements where the fee is ‘de minimis’ the audit committee has pre-approved all assignments subject to confirmation by management. On a quarterly basis, the Audit Committeeaudit committee receives and reviews a report detailing all pre-approved services and amounts paid to the auditors for such pre-approved services.

 

During the year, the auditors also earned fees payable by entities outside the consolidated Lloyds Banking Group in respect of the following:

 

   2015   2014   2013 
   £m   £m   £m 
Audits of Group pension schemes  0.3   0.3   0.3 
Audits of the unconsolidated Open Ended Investment Companies managed by the Group  0.4   0.4   0.5 
Reviews of the financial position of corporate and other borrowers  3.1   5.0   6.5 
Acquisition due diligence and other work performed in respect of potential venture capital investments  1.2   1.0   2.1 

   2017   2016   2015 
   £m   £m   £m 
Audits of Group pension schemes  0.1   0.3   0.3 
Audits of the unconsolidated Open Ended Investment Companies managed by the Group  0.3   0.4   0.4 
Reviews of the financial position of corporate and other borrowers     1.2   3.1 
Acquisition due diligence and other work performed in respect of potential venture capital investments  0.1   1.0   1.2 

 

NOTE 12: IMPAIRMENT

 

 2015  2014  2013 
  £m   £m   £m  2017
£m
  2016
£m
 2015
£m
 
Impairment losses on loans and receivables:                       
Loans and advances to customers  443   735   2,725   697   592   443 
Debt securities classified as loans and receivables  (2)  2   1   (6)     (2)
Total impairment losses on loans and receivables (note 21)  441   737   2,726 
Total impairment losses on loans and receivables (note 20)  691   592   441 
Impairment of available-for-sale financial assets  4   5   15   6   173   4 
Other credit risk provisions  (55)  10      (9)  (13)  (55)
Total impairment charged to the income statement  390   752   2,741   688   752   390 
F-32F-26

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 13: TAXATION

 

(A) ANALYSIS OF TAX CHARGE FOR THE YEARAnalysis of tax expense for the year

   2015   2014   2013 
   £m   £m   £m 
             
UK corporation tax:            
Current tax on profit for the year  (485)  (162)  (226)
Adjustments in respect of prior years  (90)  213   (205)
   (575)  51   (431)
Foreign tax:            
Current tax on profit for the year  (24)  (39)  (60)
Adjustments in respect of prior years  27   3   26 
   3   (36)  (34)
Current tax (charge) credit  (572)  15   (465)
Deferred tax (note 38):            
Origination and reversal of temporary differences  (185)  (72)  (434)
Due to change in UK corporation tax rate  (27)  (24)  (594)
Adjustments in respect of prior years  96   (182)  276 
   (116)  (278)  (752)
Tax charge  (688)  (263)  (1,217)

 

The charge for tax on the profit for 2015 is based on a UK corporation tax rate of 20.25 per cent (2014: 21.5 per cent; 2013: 23.25 per cent).

  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
UK corporation tax:         
Current tax on profit for the year  (1,346)  (1,010)  (485)
Adjustments in respect of prior years  126   156   (90)
   (1,220)  (854)  (575)
Foreign tax:            
Current tax on profit for the year  (40)  (20)  (24)
Adjustments in respect of prior years  10   2   27 
   (30)  (18)  3 
Current tax expense  (1,250)  (872)  (572)
             
Deferred tax:            
Current year  (430)  (758)  (212)
Adjustments in respect of prior years  (48)  (94)  96 
Deferred tax expense  (478)  (852)  (116)
Tax expense  (1,728)  (1,724)  (688)

 

The income tax chargeexpense is made up as follows:

 

   2015   2014   2013 
   £m   £m   £m 
Tax credit (charge) attributable to policyholders  3   (18)  (328)
Shareholder tax charge  (691)  (245)  (889)
Tax charge  (688)  (263)  (1,217)
  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
Tax (expense) credit attributable to policyholders  (82)  (301)  3 
Shareholder tax expense  (1,646)  (1,423)  (691)
Tax expense  (1,728)  (1,724)  (688)

 

(B) FACTORS AFFECTING THE TAX CHARGE FOR THE YEARFactors affecting the tax expense for the year

 

A reconciliation of the charge that would result from applying the standardThe UK corporation tax rate to the profit before tax to the actual tax charge for the year was 19.25 per cent (2016: 20 per cent; 2015: 20.25 per cent). An explanation of the relationship between tax expense and accounting profit is givenset out below:

 

   2015   2014   2013 
   £m   £m   £m 
Profit before tax  1,644   1,762   415 
Tax charge thereon at UK corporation tax rate of 20.25 per cent            
(2014: 21.5 per cent; 2013: 23.25 per cent)  (333)  (379)  (96)
Factors affecting charge:            
UK corporation tax rate change and related impacts  (27)  (24)  (594)
Disallowed items1  (630)  (195)  (167)
Non-taxable items  162   153   132 
Overseas tax rate differences  (4)  (24)  (116)
Gains exempted or covered by capital losses  67   181   57 
Policyholder tax  3   (14)  (251)
Deferred tax on losses no longer recognised following sale of Australian operations        (348)
Deferred tax on Australian tax losses not previously recognised        60 
Tax losses not previously recognised  42       
Adjustments in respect of previous years  33   34   97 
Effect of results of joint ventures and associates  (1)  7   9 
Other items     (2)   
Tax charge on profit on ordinary activities  (688)  (263)  (1,217)
  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
Profit before tax  5,625   3,888   1,644 
UK corporation tax thereon  (1,083)  (778)  (333)
Impact of surcharge on banking profits  (452)  (266)   
Non-deductible costs: conduct charges  (287)  (289)  (459)
Non-deductible costs: bank levy  (44)  (40)  (55)
Other non-deductible costs  (59)  (135)  (116)
Non-taxable income  72   75   162 
Tax-exempt gains on disposals  128   19   67 
Recognition of losses that arose in prior years     59   42 
Remeasurement of deferred tax due to rate changes  (9)  (201)  (27)
Differences in overseas tax rates  (15)  10   (4)
Policyholder tax1  (66)  (241)  3 
Adjustments in respect of prior years  88   64   33 
Tax effect of share of results of joint ventures  (1)  (1)  (1)
Tax expense  (1,728)  (1,724)  (688)

 

1The Finance (No. 2) Act 2015 introduced restrictions onIn 2016 this included a £231 million write down of the deferred tax deductibility of provisions for conduct charges arising on or after 8 July 2015. Thisasset held within the life business, reflecting the Group’s utilisation estimate which has resulted in an additional income statement tax charge of £459 million.been restricted by the current economic environment.
F-33F-27

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 13: TAXATIONcontinued

The Finance (No. 2) Act 2015 (the Act) was substantively enacted on 26 October 2015. The Act reduced the main rate of corporation tax to 19 per cent from 1 April 2017 and 18 per cent from 1 April 2020; however from 1 January 2016 banking profits will be subject to an additional surcharge of 8 per cent. The change in the main rate of corporation tax from 20 per cent to 18 per cent, and the additional surcharge of 8 per cent, have resulted in a movement in the Group’s net deferred tax asset at 31 December 2015 of £123 million, comprising the £27 million charge included in the income statement and a £96 million charge included in equity.

NOTE 14: EARNINGS PER SHARE

 

   2015   2014   2013 
   £m   £m   £m 
Profit (loss) attributable to equity shareholders – basic and diluted  466   1,125   (838)
Tax relief on distributions to other equity holders  80   62    
   546   1,187   (838)
   2015   2014   2013 
   million   million   million 
Weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue – basic  71,272   71,350   71,009 
Adjustment for share options and awards  1,068   1,097    
Weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue – diluted  72,340   72,447   71,009 
Basic earnings (loss) per share  0.8p  1.7p  (1.2)p
Diluted earnings (loss) per share  0.8p  1.6p  (1.2)p
  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
Profit attributable to equity shareholders – basic and diluted  3,392   1,651   466 
Tax credit on distributions to other equity holders  102   91   80 
   3,494   1,742   546 
             
   2017   2016   2015 
   million   million   million 
Weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue – basic  71,710   71,234   71,272 
Adjustment for share options and awards  683   790   1,068 
Weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue – diluted  72,393   72,024   72,340 
Basic earnings per share  4.9p  2.4p  0.8p
Diluted earnings per share  4.8p  2.4p  0.8p

 

Basic earnings per share are calculated by dividing the net profit attributable to equity shareholders by the weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue during the year, which has been calculated after deducting 10157 million (2014: 22(2016: 140 million; 2013: 182015: 101 million) ordinary shares representing the Group’s holdings of own shares in respect of employee share schemes.

 

For the calculation of diluted earnings per share the weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue is adjusted to assume conversion of all dilutive potential ordinary shares that arise in respect of share options and awards granted to employees. The number of shares that could have been acquired at the average annual share price of the Company’s shares based on the monetary value of the subscription rights attached to outstanding share options and awards is determined. This is deducted from the number of shares issuable under such options and awards to leave a residual bonus amount of shares which are added to the weighted-average number of ordinary shares in issue, but no adjustment is made to the profit attributable to equity shareholders.

 

The weighted-average number ofThere were no anti-dilutive share options and awards excluded from the calculation of diluted earnings per share was 1 million at 31 December 2015 (2014: 72017 (2016: weighted-average of 0.3 million; 2013: 282015: weighted-average of 1 million).

 

NOTE 15: TRADING AND OTHER FINANCIAL ASSETS AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSS

These assets are comprised as follows:

 

 2015  2014 
    Other financial        Other financial    
    assets at fair        assets at fair    
 Trading  value through     Trading  value through    
 assets  profit or loss  Total  assets  profit or loss  Total  2017 2016
  £m   £m   £m   £m   £m   £m  Trading
assets
£m
 Other financial
assets at fair
value through
profit or loss
£m
 Total
£m
 Trading
assets
£m
 Other financial
assets at
fair value
through
profit or loss
£m
 Total
£m
 
Loans and advances to customers  30,109      30,109   28,513      28,513   29,976      29,976   30,473      30,473 
Loans and advances to banks  3,065      3,065   8,212      8,212   1,614      1,614   2,606      2,606 
Debt securities:                                                
Government securities  8,269   13,848   22,117   7,976   17,497   25,473   9,833   12,187   22,020   11,828   14,904   26,732 
Other public sector securities     2,039   2,039      2,170   2,170      1,527   1,527      1,325   1,325 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     135   135   554      554      222   222      244   244 
Asset-backed securities:                                                
Mortgage-backed securities  516   842   1,358   187   847   1,034   189   211   400   47   660   707 
Other asset-backed securities  85   762   847   129   721   850   95   926   1,021   69   1,469   1,538 
Corporate and other debt securities  612   19,704   20,316   1,486   20,604   22,090   523   19,467   19,990   224   19,608   19,832 
  9,482   37,330   46,812   10,332   41,839   52,171   10,640   34,540   45,180   12,168   38,210   50,378 
Equity shares  5   60,471   60,476      61,576   61,576   6   86,084   86,090   6   67,691   67,697 
Treasury and other bills     74   74   1,437   22   1,459      18   18      20   20 
Total  42,661   97,875   140,536   48,494   103,437   151,931   42,236   120,642   162,878   45,253   105,921   151,174 

 

Other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss include the following assets designated into that category:

 

(i)financial assets backing insurance contracts and investment contracts of £90,492£117,323 million (2014: £94,314(2016: £101,888 million) which are so designated because the related liabilities either have cash flows that are contractually based on the performance of the assets or are contracts whose measurement takes
F-34

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 15: TRADING AND OTHER FINANCIAL ASSETS AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSScontinued

account of current market conditions and where significant measurement inconsistencies would otherwise arise. Included within these assets are investments in unconsolidated structured entities of £13,282£28,759 million (2014: £27,255(2016: £15,611 million), see note 20;19; and
  
(ii)private equity investments of £2,415£1,944 million (2014: £2,350(2016: £2,245 million) that are managed, and evaluated, on a fair value basis in accordance with a documented risk management or investment strategy and reported to key management personnel on that basis.

 

For amounts included above which are subject to repurchase and reverse repurchase agreements see note 53.51.

F-28

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 16: DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

The fair values and notional amounts of derivative instruments are set out in the following table:

  31 December 2017 31 December 2016
  Contract/
notional
amount
£m
  Fair value
assets
£m
  Fair value
liabilities
£m
  Contract/
notional
amount
£m
  Fair value
assets
£m
  Fair value
liabilities
£m
 
Trading and other                        
Exchange rate contracts:                        
Spot, forwards and futures  31,716   1,023   789   38,072   1,149   1,383 
Currency swaps  223,624   3,157   3,534   288,441   6,903   6,382 
Options purchased  8,191   580      15,192   808    
Options written  6,684      627   18,342      1,016 
   270,215   4,760   4,950   360,047   8,860   8,781 
Interest rate contracts:                        
Interest rate swaps  2,264,834   15,791   15,364   2,160,535   19,780   18,862 
Forward rate agreements  239,797   5   1   628,962   13   87 
Options purchased  32,097   2,329      39,509   3,251    
Options written  32,817      2,524   39,847      3,400 
Futures  35,542   9   7   114,284   6   3 
   2,605,087   18,134   17,896   2,983,137   23,050   22,352 
Credit derivatives  4,568   77   423   8,098   381   659 
Equity and other contracts  25,150   982   1,242   43,218   1,135   1,168 
Total derivative assets/liabilities – trading and other  2,905,020   23,953   24,511   3,394,500   33,426   32,960 
Hedging                        
Derivatives designated as fair value hedges:                        
Currency swaps  1,327   19   38   1,454   19   22 
Interest rate swaps  109,670   1,145   407   194,416   1,462   737 
   110,997   1,164   445   195,870   1,481   759 
Derivatives designated as cash flow hedges:                        
Interest rate swaps  549,099   597   1,053   384,182   814   1,166 
Futures  73,951      1   53,115      3 
Currency swaps  7,310   120   114   8,121   417   36 
   630,360   717   1,168   445,418   1,231   1,205 
Total derivative assets/liabilities – hedging  741,357   1,881   1,613   641,288   2,712   1,964 
Total recognised derivative assets/liabilities  3,646,377   25,834   26,124   4,035,788   36,138   34,924 

The notional amount of the contract does not represent the Group’s real exposure to credit risk which is limited to the current cost of replacing contracts with a positive value to the Group should the counterparty default. To reduce credit risk the Group uses a variety of credit enhancement techniques such as netting and collateralisation, where security is provided against the exposure. Further details are provided in note 51 Credit risk.

 

The Group holds derivatives as part of the following strategies:

 

Customer driven, where derivatives are held as part of the provision of risk management products to Group customers;
  
To manage and hedge the Group’s interest rate and foreign exchange risk arising from normal banking business. The hedge accounting strategy adopted by the Group is to utilise a combination of fair value and cash flow hedge approaches as described in note 53;51; and
  
Derivatives held in policyholder funds as permitted by the investment strategies of those funds.
F-29

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Derivatives are classified as trading except those designated as effective hedging instruments which meet the criteria under IAS 39. Derivatives are held at fair value on the Group’s balance sheet. A description of the methodology used to determine the fair value of derivative financial instruments and the effect of using reasonably possible alternative assumptions for those derivatives valued using unobservable inputs is set out in note 50.NOTE 16: DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

The principal derivatives used by the Group are as follows:

 

Interest rate related contracts include interest rate swaps, forward rate agreements and options. An interest rate swap is an agreement between two parties to exchange fixed and floating interest payments, based upon interest rates defined in the contract, without the exchange of the underlying principal amounts. Forwardamounts.Forward rate agreements are contracts for the payment of the difference between a specified rate of interest and a reference rate, applied to a notional principal amount at a specific date in the future. An interest rate option gives the buyer, on payment of a premium, the right, but not the obligation, to fix the rate of interest on a future loan or deposit, for a specified period and commencing on a specified future date.
  
Exchange rate related contracts include forward foreign exchange contracts, currency swaps and options. A forward foreign exchange contract is an agreement to buy or sell a specified amount of foreign currency on a specified future date at an agreed rate. Currency swaps generally involve the exchange of interest payment obligations denominated in different currencies; the exchange of principal can be notional or actual. A currency option gives the buyer, on payment of a premium, the right, but not the obligation, to sell specified amounts of currency at agreed rates of exchange on or before a specified future date.
  
Credit derivatives, principally credit default swaps, are used by the Group as part of its trading activity and to manage its own exposure to credit risk. A credit default swap is a swap in which one counterparty receives a premium at pre-set intervals in consideration for guaranteeing to make a specific payment should a negative credit event take place. The Group also uses credit default swaps to securitise, in combination with external funding, £455 million (2014: £611 million) of corporate and commercial banking loans.
  
Equity derivatives are also used by the Group as part of its equity-based retail product activity to eliminate the Group’s exposure to fluctuations in various international stock exchange indices. Index-linked equity options are purchased which give the Group the right, but not the obligation, to buy or sell a specified amount of equities, or basket of equities, in the form of published indices on or before a specified future date.
F-35

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 16: DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTScontinued

The fair values and notional amounts of derivative instruments are set out in the following table:

  31 December 2015   31 December 2014 
   Contract/ notional   Fair value   Fair value   Contract/notional   Fair value   Fair value 
   amount   assets   liabilities   amount   assets   liabilities 
   £m   £m   £m   £m   £m   £m 
Trading and other                        
Exchange rate contracts:                        
Spot, forwards and futures  39,817   852   774   36,894   941   801 
Currency swaps  293,536   5,585   4,323   301,451   4,849   4,706 
Options purchased  20,352   751      49,085   1,244    
Options written  22,708      984   49,784      1,443 
   376,413   7,188   6,081   437,214   7,034   6,950 
Interest rate contracts:                        
Interest rate swaps  2,316,071   14,442   13,050   3,999,343   18,733   16,569 
Forward rate agreements  1,159,099   6   57   1,791,219   9   56 
Options purchased  55,962   3,003      58,600   3,755    
Options written  52,202      3,116   54,031      3,725 
Futures  105,475   7   8   134,117   9   24 
   3,688,809   17,458   16,231   6,037,310   22,506   20,374 
Credit derivatives  4,566   295   407   18,063   279   1,066 
Embedded equity conversion feature     545         646    
Equity and other contracts  14,174   1,295   1,145   14,842   1,430   1,181 
Total derivative assets/liabilities – trading and other  4,083,962   26,781   23,864   6,507,429   31,895   29,571 
Hedging                        
Derivatives designated as fair value hedges:                        
Currency swaps  2,649   52   107   7,281   113   131 
Interest rate swaps  121,063   1,572   724   115,394   2,342   831 
Options purchased           553   17    
   123,712   1,624   831   123,228   2,472   962 
Derivatives designated as cash flow hedges:                        
Interest rate swaps  460,829   816   1,534   518,746   1,606   2,536 
Futures  150,085   3      151,102      5 
Currency swaps  11,228   243   72   11,720   155   113 
   622,142   1,062   1,606   681,568   1,761   2,654 
Total derivative assets/liabilities – hedging  745,854   2,686   2,437   804,796   4,233   3,616 
Total recognised derivative assets/liabilities  4,829,816   29,467   26,301   7,312,225   36,128   33,187 

The principal amount of the contract does not represent the Group’s real exposure to credit risk which is limited to the current cost of replacing contracts with a positive value to the Group should the counterparty default. To reduce credit risk the Group uses a variety of credit enhancement techniques such as netting and collateralisation, where security is provided against the exposure. Further details are provided in note 53 Credit risk.

The embedded equity conversion feature of £545 million (2014: £646 million) reflects the value of the equity conversion feature contained in the Enhanced Capital Notes issued by the Group in 2009; the loss of £101 million arising from the change in fair value over 2015 (2014: gain of £401 million; 2013: loss of £209 million) is included within net gains on financial instruments held for trading within net trading income (note 7).

F-36

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 16: DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTScontinued

HEDGED CASH FLOWSHedged cash flows

 

For designated cash flow hedges the following table shows when the Group’s hedged cash flows are expected to occur and when they will affect income.

  0-1 years  1-2 years  2-3 years  3-4 years  4-5 years  5-10 years  10-20 years  Over 20 years  Total 
2015 £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Hedged forecast cash flows                           
expected to occur:                           
Forecast receivable cash flows 363  298  499  500  376  1,876  137  75  4,124 
Forecast payable cash flows (1,235) (758) (714) (667) (440) (1,116) (532) (145) (5,607)
Hedged forecast cash flows affect                           
profit or loss:                           
Forecast receivable cash flows 381  439  515  453  345  1,777  136  78  4,124 
Forecast payable cash flows (1,261) (741) (715) (671) (440) (1,115) (523) (141) (5,607)
                            
  0-1 years  1-2 years  2-3 years  3-4 years  4-5 years  5-10 years  10-20 years  Over 20 years  Total 
2014 £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Hedged forecast cash flows expected to occur:                           
Forecast receivable cash flows 250  458  680  845  745  1,928  112  111  5,129 
Forecast payable cash flows (130) (136) (53) (58) (57) (346) (459) (104) (1,343)
Hedged forecast cash flows affect                           
profit or loss:                           
Forecast receivable cash flows 391  536  769  830  646  1,736  114  107  5,129 
Forecast payable cash flows (174) (105) (54) (57) (63) (358) (433) (99) (1,343)

 

2017 0-1 years
£m
  1-2 years
£m
  2-3 years
£m
  3-4 years
£m
  4-5 years
£m
  5-10 years
 £m
  10-20 years
£m
  Over
20 years
£m
  Total
£m
 
Hedged forecast cash flows expected to occur:                           
Forecast receivable cash flows 346  515  682  492  395  701  55  46  3,232 
Forecast payable cash flows (475) (654) (592) (552) (406) (1,150) (627) (163) (4,619)
Hedged forecast cash flows affect profit or loss:                           
Forecast receivable cash flows 307  562  648  448  466  684  63  54  3,232 
Forecast payable cash flows (680) (640) (556) (505) (377) (1,085) (612) (164) (4,619)
2016 0-1 years
£m
  1-2 years
£m
  2-3 years
£m
  3-4 years
£m
  4-5 years
£m
  5-10 years
£m
  10-20 years
£m
  Over
20 years
£m
  Total
£m
 
Hedged forecast cash flows expected to occur:                           
Forecast receivable cash flows 172  198  415  372  391  1,215  102  45  2,910 
Forecast payable cash flows (565) (722) (692) (599) (429) (1,541) (806) (262) (5,616)
Hedged forecast cash flows affect profit or loss:                           
Forecast receivable cash flows 211  223  418  363  472  1,070  99  54  2,910 
Forecast payable cash flows (777) (713) (671) (521) (415) (1,477) (787) (255) (5,616)

 

There were no transactions for which cash flow hedge accounting had to be ceased in 20152016 or 20142017 as a result of the highly probable cash flows no longer being expected to occur.

F-30

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 17: LOANS AND ADVANCES TO BANKSCUSTOMERS

 

  2015 2014
  £m £m
Lending to banks 2,273 2,902
Money market placements with banks 22,844 23,253
Total loans and advances to banks before allowance for impairment losses 25,117 26,155
Allowance for impairment losses  
Total loans and advances to banks 25,117 26,155
  2017
£m
  2016
£m
 
Agriculture, forestry and fishing  7,461   7,269 
Energy and water supply  1,609   2,320 
Manufacturing  7,886   7,285 
Construction  4,428   4,535 
Transport, distribution and hotels  14,074   13,320 
Postal and telecommunications  2,148   2,564 
Property companies  30,980   32,192 
Financial, business and other services  57,006   49,197 
Personal:        
Mortgages  304,665   306,682 
Other  28,757   20,761 
Lease financing  2,094   2,628 
Hire purchase  13,591   11,617 
Total loans and advances to customers before allowance for impairment losses  474,699   460,370 
Allowance for impairment losses (note 20)  (2,201)  (2,412)
Total loans and advances to customers  472,498   457,958 

 

For amounts included above which are subject to reverse repurchase agreements see note 53.

F-37

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 18: LOANS AND ADVANCES TO CUSTOMERS

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
Agriculture, forestry and fishing 6,924  6,586 
Energy and water supply 3,247  3,853 
Manufacturing 5,953  6,000 
Construction 4,952  6,425 
Transport, distribution and hotels 13,526  15,112 
Postal and telecommunications 2,563  2,624 
Property companies 32,228  36,682 
Financial, business and other services 43,072  44,979 
Personal:      
Mortgages 312,877  333,318 
Other 20,579  23,123 
Lease financing 2,751  3,013 
Hire purchase 9,536  7,403 
Total loans and advances to customers before allowance for impairment losses 458,208  489,118 
Allowance for impairment losses (note 21) (3,033) (6,414)
Total loans and advances to customers 455,175  482,704 

For amounts included above which are subject to reverse repurchase agreements see note 53.51.

 

Loans and advances to customers include finance lease receivables, which may be analysed as follows:

 

 2015  2014 
 £m  £m  2017
£m
  2016
£m
 
Gross investment in finance leases, receivable:            
Not later than 1 year 497  573   680   551 
Later than 1 year and not later than 5 years 1,225  1,214   1,106   1,618 
Later than 5 years 2,407  3,136   1,053   1,561 
 4,129  4,923   2,839   3,730 
Unearned future finance income on finance leases (1,316) (1,837)  (692)  (1,038)
Rentals received in advance (62) (73)  (53)  (64)
Net investment in finance leases 2,751  3,013   2,094   2,628 

 

The net investment in finance leases represents amounts recoverable as follows:

 

 2015  2014  2017 2016 
 £m  £m  £m £m 
Not later than 1 year 319  339   546   361 
Later than 1 year and not later than 5 years 859  763   887   1,282 
Later than 5 years 1,573  1,911   661   985 
Net investment in finance leases 2,751  3,013   2,094   2,628 

 

Equipment leased to customers under finance leases primarily relates to structured financing transactions to fund the purchase of aircraft, ships and other large individual value items. During 20152016 and 20142017 no contingent rentals in respect of finance leases were recognised in the income statement. There was no allowance for uncollectable finance lease receivables included in the allowance for impairment losses (2014: £1 million)(2016: £nil).

F-38

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 19:18: SECURITISATIONS AND COVERED BONDS

 

SECURITISATION PROGRAMMESSecuritisation programmes

Loans and advances to customers and debt securities classified as loans and receivables include loans securitised under the Group’s securitisation programmes, the majority of which have been sold by subsidiary companies to bankruptcy remote structured entities. As the structured entities are funded by the issue of debt on terms whereby the majority of the risks and rewards of the portfolio are retained by the subsidiary, the structured entities are consolidated fully and all of these loans are retained on the Group’s balance sheet, with the related notes in issue included within debt securities in issue.

 

COVERED BOND PROGRAMMESCovered bond programmes

 

Certain loans and advances to customers have been assigned to bankruptcy remote limited liability partnerships to provide security for issues of covered bonds by the Group. The Group retains all of the risks and rewards associated with these loans and the partnerships are consolidated fully with the loans retained on the Group’stheGroup’s balance sheet and the related covered bonds in issue included within debt securities in issue.

 

The Group’s principal securitisation and covered bond programmes, together with the balances of the advances subject to these arrangements and the carrying value of the notes in issue at 31 December, are listed below. The notes in issue are reported in note 32.30.

F-31

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

  2015 2014 
  Loans and     Loans and    
  advances  Notes  advances  Notes 
  securitised  in issue  securitised  in issue 
  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Securitisation programmes1            
UK residential mortgages 39,154  20,931  50,250  28,392 
Commercial loans 9,345  8,720  13,372  12,533 
Credit card receivables 7,305  5,277  6,762  4,278 
Dutch residential mortgages 1,981  2,044  3,866  4,004 
Personal loans     1,318  751 
PFI/PPP and project finance loans 305  94  402  99 
  58,090  37,066  75,970  50,057 
Less held by the Group    (29,303)    (38,149)
Total securitisation programmes (note 32)    7,763     11,908 
Covered bond programmes            
Residential mortgage-backed 43,323  29,697  47,795  31,730 
Social housing loan-backed 2,544  1,700  2,826  1,800 
  45,867  31,397  50,621  33,530 
Less held by the Group    (4,197)    (6,339)
Total covered bond programmes (note 32)    27,200     27,191 
Total securitisation and covered bond programmes    34,963     39,099 

NOTE 18: SECURITISATIONS AND COVERED BONDS continued

  2017 2016
  Loans and
advances
securitised
£m
  Notes
in issue
£m
  Loans and
advances
securitised
£m
  Notes
in issue
£m
 
Securitisation programmes1            
UK residential mortgages 21,158  14,105  35,146  17,705 
Commercial loans 6,616  7,001  7,395  8,179 
Credit card receivables 7,701  4,090  7,610  5,723 
Dutch residential mortgages     2,033  2,081 
  35,475  25,196  52,184  33,688 
Less held by the Group    (21,536)    (26,435)
Total securitisation programmes (note 30)    3,660     7,253 
Covered bond programmes            
Residential mortgage-backed 30,361  25,632  33,881  30,021 
Social housing loan-backed 1,628  1,200  2,087  1,200 
  31,989  26,832  35,968  31,221 
Less held by the Group    (700)    (700)
Total covered bond programmes (note 30)    26,132     30,521 
Total securitisation and covered bond programmes    29,792     37,774 

 

1Includes securitisations utilising a combination of external funding and credit default swaps.

 

Cash deposits of £8,383£3,507 million (2014: £11,251(2016: £9,018 million) held by the Group are restricted in use to repayment ofwhich support the debt securities issued by the structured entities, the term advances relatingrelated to covered bonds and other legal obligations.obligations are held by the Group. Additionally, the Group had certain contractual arrangements to provide liquidity facilities to some of these structured entities. At 31 December 20152017 these obligations had not been triggered; the maximum exposure under these facilities was £381£95 million (2014: £392(2016: £373 million).

 

The Group has a number of covered bond programmes, for which Limited Liability Partnerships have been established to ring-fence asset pools and guarantee the covered bonds issued by the Group. At the reporting date the Group had over-collateralised these programmes as set out in the table above to meet the terms of the programmes, to secure the rating of the covered bonds and to provide operational flexibility. From time-to-time, the obligations of the Group to provide collateral may increase due to the formal requirements of the programmes. The Group may also voluntarily contribute collateral to support the ratings of the covered bonds.

 

The Group recognises the full liabilities associated with its securitisation and covered bond programmes within debt securities in issue, although the obligations of the Group are limited to the cash flows generated from the underlying assets. The Group could be required to provide additional support to a number of the securitisation programmes to support the credit ratings of the debt securities issued, in the form of increased cash reserves and the holding of subordinated notes. Further, certain programmes contain contractual obligations that require the Group to repurchase assets should they become credit impaired.

 

The Group has not voluntarily offered to repurchase assets from any of its public securitisation programmes during 2015 (2014:2017 (2016: none). Such repurchases are made in order to ensure that the expected maturity dates of the notes issued from these programmes are met.

F-39

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 20:19: STRUCTURED ENTITIES

The Group’s interests in structured entities are both consolidated and unconsolidated. Detail of the Group’s interests in consolidated structured entities are set out in: note 1918 for securitisations and covered bond vehicles, note 3735 for structured entities associated with the Group’s pension schemes, and below in part (A) and (B). Details of the Group’s interests in unconsolidated structured entities are included below in part (C).

 

(A) ASSET-BACKED CONDUITSAsset-backed conduits

 

In addition to the structured entities discussed in note 19,18, which are used for securitisation and covered bond programmes, the Group sponsors an active asset-backed conduit, Cancara, which invests in client receivables and debt securities and client receivables.securities. The total consolidated exposure of Cancara at 31 December 20152017 was £7,295£6,049 million (2014: £5,245(2016: £6,840 million), comprising £6,440£5,939 million of loans and advances (2014: £4,605(2016: £6,684 million) and £855£110 million of asset-backeddebt securities (2014: £640(2016: £156 million).

 

All lending assets and debt securities and lending assets held by the Group in Cancara are restricted in use, as they are held by the collateral agent for the benefit of the commercial paper investors and the liquidity providers only. The Group provides liquidity facilities to Cancara under terms that are usual and customary for standard lending activities in the normal course of the Group’s banking activities. During 2017 there have continued to be planned drawdowns on certain liquidity facilities for balance sheet management purposes, supporting the programme to provide funding alongside the proceeds of the asset-backed commercial paper issuance. The Group could be asked to provide support under the contractual terms of these arrangements including, for example, if Cancara experienced a shortfall in external funding, which may occur in the event of market disruption. As at 31 December 2015 and 2014 these obligations had not been triggered.

In addition, the Group sponsors a further asset-backed conduit, which is being run down. This asset-backed conduit has no commercial paper in issue and no external liquidity providers.

 

The external assets in all of the Group’s conduitsCancara are consolidated in the Group’s financial statements.

 

(B) CONSOLIDATED COLLECTIVE INVESTMENT VEHICLESConsolidated collective investment vehicles and limited partnerships

 

The assets and liabilities of the Insurance business held in consolidated collective investment vehicles, such as Open-Ended Investment Companies and limited partnerships, are not directly available for use by the Group. However, the Group’s investment in the majority of these collective investment vehicles is readily realisable. As at 31 December 2015,2017, the total carrying value of these consolidated collective investment vehicle assets and liabilities held by the Group was £67,122£68,124 million (2014: £66,070(2016: £75,669 million).

 

The Group has no contractual arrangements (such as liquidity facilities) that would require it to provide financial or other support to the consolidated collective investment vehicles; the Group has not previously provided such support and has no current intentions to provide such support.

F-32

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 19: STRUCTURED ENTITIES continued

 

(C) UNCONSOLIDATED COLLECTIVE INVESTMENT VEHICLES AND LIMITED PARTNERSHIPSUnconsolidated collective investment vehicles and limited partnerships

 

The Group’s direct interests in unconsolidated structured entities comprise investments in collective investment vehicles, such as Open-Ended Investment Companies, and limited partnerships with a total carrying value of £13,282£28,759 million at 31 December 2015 (2014: £27,2552017 (2016: £15,611 million), included within financial assets designated at fair value through profit and loss (see note 15). These investments include both those entities managed by third parties and those managed by the Group. At 31 December 2015,2017, the total asset value of these unconsolidated structured entities, including the portion in which the Group has no interest, was £603£2,338 billion (2014: £620(2016: £1,849 billion).

 

The Group’s maximum exposure to loss is equal to the carrying value of the investment. However, the Group’s investments in these entities are primarily held to match policyholder liabilities in the Insurance division and the majority of the risk from a change in the value of the Group’s investment is matched by a change in policyholder liabilities. The collective investment vehicles are primarily financed by investments from investors in the vehicles.

 

During the year the Group has not provided any non-contractual financial or other support to these entities and has no current intention of providing any financial or other support. There were no transfers from/to these unconsolidated collective investment vehicles and limited partnerships.

 

The Group considers itself the sponsor of a structured entity where it is primarily involved in the design and establishment of the structured entity; and further where the Group transfers assets to the structured entity; market products associated with the structured entity in its own name and/or provide guarantees regarding the structured entity’s performance.

 

The Group sponsors a range of diverse investment funds and limited partnerships where it acts as the fund manager or equivalent decision maker and markets the funds under one of the Group’s brands.

 

The Group earns fees from managing the investments of these funds. The investment management fees that the Group earned from these entities, including those in which the Group held no ownership interest at 31 December 2015,2017, are reported in note 6.

NOTE 20: ALLOWANCE FOR IMPAIRMENT LOSSES ON LOANS AND RECEIVABLES

Critical accounting estimates and judgements

The allowance for impairment losses on loans and receivables is management’s best estimate of losses incurred in the portfolio at the balance sheet date. In determining the required level of impairment provisions, the Group uses the output from various statistical models. Management judgement is required to assess the robustness of the outputs from these models and, where necessary, make appropriate adjustments. Impairment allowances are made up of two components, those determined individually and those determined collectively.

Individual impairment allowances are generally established against the Group’s commercial lending portfolios. Assets are reviewed on a regular basis and those showing potential or actual vulnerability are placed on a watchlist where greater monitoring is undertaken and any adverse or potentially adverse impact on ability to repay is used in assessing whether an asset should be transferred to a dedicated Business Support Unit. Specific examples of trigger events that could lead to the initial recognition of impairment allowances against lending to corporate borrowers (or the recognition of additional impairment allowances) include (i) trading losses, loss of business or major customer of a borrower; (ii) material breaches of the terms and conditions of a loan facility, including non-payment of interest or principal, or a fall in the value of security such that it is no longer considered adequate; (iii) disappearance of an active market because of financial difficulties; or (iv) restructuring a facility with preferential terms to aid recovery of the lending (such as a debt for equity swap).

For such individually identified financial assets, a review is undertaken of the expected future cash flows which requires significant management judgement as to the amount and timing of such cash flows. Where the debt is secured, the assessment reflects the expected cash flows from the realisation of the security, net of costs to realise, whether or not foreclosure or realisation of the collateral is probable. The determination of individual impairment allowances requires the exercise of considerable judgement by management involving matters such as local economic conditions and the resulting trading performance of the customer, and the value of the security held, for which there may not be a readily accessible market. The actual amount of the future cash flows and their timing may differ significantly from the assumptions made for the purposes of determining the impairment allowances and consequently these allowances can be subject to variation as time progresses and the circumstances of the customer become clearer.

Collective impairment allowances are generally established for smaller balance homogenous portfolios such as the retail portfolios. For these portfolios the asset is included in a group of financial assets with similar risk characteristics and collectively assessed for impairment. Segmentation takes into account factors such as the type of asset, industry sector, geographical location, collateral type, past-due status and other relevant factors. These characteristics are relevant to the estimation of future cash flows for groups of such assets as they are indicative of the borrower’s ability to pay all amounts due according to the contractual terms of the assets being evaluated.

Generally, the impairment trigger used within the impairment calculation for a loan, or group of loans, is when they reach a pre-defined level of delinquency or where the customer is bankrupt. Loans where the Group provides arrangements that forgive a portion of interest or principal are also deemed to be impaired and loans that are originated to refinance currently impaired assets are also defined as impaired.

In respect of the Group’s secured mortgage portfolios, the impairment allowance is calculated based on a definition of impaired loans which are those six months or more in arrears (or certain cases where the borrower is bankrupt or is in possession). The estimated cash flows are calculated based on historical experience and are dependent on estimates of the expected value of collateral which takes into account expected future movements in house prices, less costs to sell.

For unsecured personal lending portfolios, the impairment trigger is generally when the balance is two or more instalments in arrears or where the customer has exhibited one or more of the impairment characteristics set out above. While the trigger is based on the payment performance or circumstances of each individual asset, the assessment of future cash flows uses historical experience of cohorts of similar portfolios such that the assessment is considered to be collective. Future cash flows are estimated on the basis of the contractual cash flows of the assets in the cohort and historical loss experience for similar assets. The methodology and assumptions used for estimating future cash flows are reviewed regularly by the Group to reduce any differences between loss estimates and actual loss experience. The collective impairment allowance is also subject to estimation uncertainty and in particular is sensitive to changes in economic and credit conditions, including the interdependency of house prices, unemployment rates, interest rates, borrowers’ behaviour, and consumer bankruptcy trends. It is, however, inherently difficult to estimate how changes in one or more of these factors might impact the collective impairment allowance.

F-40F-33

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 21:20: ALLOWANCE FOR IMPAIRMENT LOSSES ON LOANS AND RECEIVABLEScontinued

 

  2015 2014
  Loans and        Loans and       
  advances  Debt     advances  Debt    
  to customers  securities  Total  to customers  securities  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 1 January  6,414   126   6,540   11,966   125   12,091 
Exchange and other adjustments  (246)     (246)  (410)  9   (401)
Disposal of businesses  (82)     (82)         
Advances written off  (4,204)  (31)  (4,235)  (6,432)  (10)  (6,442)
Recoveries of advances written off in previous years  764   4   768   681      681 
Unwinding of discount  (56)     (56)  (126)     (126)
Charge (release) to the income statement (note 12)  443   (2)  441   735   2   737 
At 31 December  3,033   97   3,130   6,414   126   6,540 

The value of collateral supporting the Group’s UK mortgage portfolio is estimated by applying changes in the house price indices to the original assessed value of the property. Given the relative size of the portfolio, this is a key variable in determining the Group’s impairment charge for loans and receivables. If average house prices were ten per cent lower than those estimated at 31 December 2017, the impairment charge would increase by approximately £200 million in respect of UK mortgages.

In addition, the collective provision also includes provision for losses that have been incurred but have not been separately identified at the balance sheet date. The loans that are not currently recognised as impaired are grouped into homogenous portfolios by key risk drivers. Risk drivers for secured retail lending include the current indexed loan-to-value, previous mortgage arrears, internal cross-product delinquency data and external credit bureau data; for unsecured retail lending they include whether the account is up-to-date and, if not, the number of payments that have been missed; and for commercial lending they include factors such as observed default rates and loss given default. An assessment is made of the likelihood of assets being impaired at the balance sheet date and being identified subsequently; the length of time taken to identify that an impairment event has occurred is known as the loss emergence period. The loss emergence period is determined by local management for each portfolio and the Group has a range of loss emergence periods which are dependent upon the characteristics of the portfolios. Loss emergence periods are reviewed regularly and updated when appropriate. In general the periods used across the Group vary between one month and 12 months based on historical experience. Unsecured portfolios tend to have shorter loss emergence periods than secured portfolios. This provision is sensitive to changes in the loss emergence period. Management use a significant level of judgement when determining the collective unidentified impairment provision, including the assessment of the level of overall risk existing within particular sectors and the impact of the low interest rate environment on loss emergence periods. In the Commercial Banking division, an increase of one month in the loss emergence period in respect of the loan portfolio assessed for collective unidentified impairment provisions would result in an increase in the collective unidentified impairment provision of approximately £25 million (2016: £33 million).

  2017 2016
  Loans and
advances
to customers
£m
  Debt
securities
£m
  Total
£m
  Loans and
advances
to customers
£m
  Debt
securities
£m
  Total
£m
 
At 1 January 2,412  76  2,488  3,033  97  3,130 
Exchange and other adjustments 132    132  69    69 
Advances written off (1,499) (44) (1,543) (2,111) (22) (2,133)
Recoveries of advances written off in previous years 482    482  861  1  862 
Unwinding of discount (23)   (23) (32)   (32)
Charge (release) to the income statement (note 12) 697  (6) 691  592    592 
At 31 December 2,201  26  2,227  2,412  76  2,488 

 

Of the total allowance in respect of loans and advances to customers, £2,425£1,772 million (2014: £5,551(2016: £1,876 million) related to lending that had been determined to be impaired (either individually or on a collective basis) at the reporting date.

 

Of the total allowance in respect of loans and advances to customers, £1,170£1,201 million (2014: £1,482(2016: £1,208 million) was assessed on a collective basis.

 

NOTE 22:21: AVAILABLE-FOR-SALE FINANCIAL ASSETS

 

  2015  2014 
  Conduits  Other  Total  Conduits  Other  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Debt securities:                        
Government securities     25,329   25,329      47,402   47,402 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     186   186      298   298 
Asset-backed securities:                        
Mortgage-backed securities  26   171   197   27   647   674 
Other asset-backed securities  209   110   319   223   462   685 
Corporate and other debt securities     5,808   5,808      5,529   5,529 
   235   31,604   31,839   250   54,338   54,588 
Equity shares     1,193   1,193      1,042   1,042 
Treasury and other bills              863   863 
Total available-for-sale financial assets  235   32,797   33,032   250   56,243   56,493 

Details of the Group’s asset-backed conduits shown in the table above are included in note 20.

  2017
£m
  2016
£m
 
Debt securities:        
Government securities  34,708   48,714 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit  167   142 
Asset-backed securities:        
Mortgage-backed securities  1,156   108 
Other asset-backed securities  255   317 
Corporate and other debt securities  4,615   6,030 
   40,901   55,311 
Equity shares  1,197   1,213 
Total available-for-sale financial assets  42,098   56,524 

 

All assets have been individually assessed for impairment. The criteria used to determine whether an impairment loss has been incurred are disclosed in note 2(H).

NOTE 23: HELD-TO-MATURITY INVESTMENTS

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
Debt securities: government securities  19,808    

On 1 May 2015, the Group reclassified £19,938 million of government securities from available-for-sale financial assets to held-to-maturity investments.

F-41F-34

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 24: GOODWILL    22: ACQUISITION OF MBNA LIMITED

On 1 June 2017, following the receipt of competition and regulatory approval, the Group acquired 100 per cent of the ordinary share capital of MBNA Limited (MBNA), which together with its subsidiaries undertakes a UK consumer credit card business, from FIA Jersey Holdings Limited, a wholly-owned subsidiary of Bank of America. The acquisition will enable the Group to enhance its position and offering within the UK prime credit card market. The total fair value of the purchase consideration was £2,016 million, settled in cash. The acquisition is expected to result in a significant opportunity for cost synergies and goodwill of £302 million has been recognised on the transaction. None of the goodwill recognised is deductible for tax purposes.

 

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
At 1 January and 31 December  2,016   2,016 
Cost1  2,362   2,362 
Accumulated impairment losses  (346)  (346)
At 31 December  2,016   2,016 

The table below sets out the fair value of the identifiable assets and liabilities acquired. The Group has finalised the acquisition accounting in the second half of 2017 and this has resulted in a reduction in other assets of £23 million, an increase in deferred tax assets of £4 million and an increase in goodwill of £19 million compared to the provisional amounts previously reported.

  Book value
as at 1 June
2017
£m
 Fair value
adjustments
£m
 Fair value
as at 1 June
2017
£m
 
Assets       
Loans and advances to customers 7,466 345 7,811 
Available-for-sale financial assets 16  16 
Purchased credit card relationships  702 702 
Deferred tax assets 27 4 31 
Other assets 190 322 512 
Total assets 7,699 1,373 9,072 
Liabilities       
Deposits from banks1 6,431  6,431 
Deferred tax liabilities 3 184 187 
Other liabilities 112  112 
Other provisions 233 395 628 
Total liabilities 6,779 579 7,358 
Fair value of net assets acquired 920 794 1,714 
Goodwill arising on acquisition     302 
Total consideration     2,016 

1Upon acquisition, the funding of MBNA was assumed by Lloyds Bank plc.

 

At acquisition date, the contractual amount of loans and advances receivable from customers was £7,628 million. The amount expected to be collected is not materially different from the book value recognised by MBNA at 1 For acquisitions made prior June 2017 (£7,466 million).

As a result of an indemnity guaranteed by Bank of America, N.A., the Group’s exposure to MBNA’s PPI liability is capped at £240 million. Acquisition-related costs of £21 million have been included in operating expenses for the year ended 31 December 2017.

The post-acquisition total income of MBNA, which is included in the Group statutory consolidated income statement for the year ended 31 December 2017, is £436 million. MBNA also contributed profit before tax of £146 million for the same period.

Had the acquisition date of MBNA been 1 January 2004,2017, the date of transition to IFRS, cost is included net of amounts amortised up to 31 December 2003.Group’s consolidated total income would have been £329 million higher at £34,566 million and the Group’s consolidated profit before tax would have been £112 million higher at £5,737 million.

NOTE 23: GOODWILL

  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
At 1 January  2,016   2,016 
Acquisition of businesses (note 22)  302    
Impairment charged to the income statement (note 11)  (8)   
At 31 December  2,310   2,016 
Cost1  2,664   2,362 
Accumulated impairment losses  (354)  (346)
At 31 December  2,310   2,016 

1For acquisitions made prior to 1 January 2004, the date of transition to IFRS, cost is included net of amounts amortised up to 31 December 2003.

 

The goodwill held in the Group’s balance sheet is tested at least annually for impairment. For the purposes of impairment testing the goodwill is allocated to the appropriate cash generating unit; of the total balance of £2,016£2,310 million (2014:(2016: £2,016 million), £1,836 million, or 9179 per cent of the total (2014:(2016: £1,836 million, 91 per cent of the total) has been allocated to Scottish Widows in the Group’s Insurance division and £170Wealth division; £302 million, or 813 per cent of the total (2014:(2016: £nil) relates to the acquisition of MBNA (note 22) and has been allocated to Cards in the Group’s Retail division; and £170 million, or 7 per cent of the total (2016: £170 million, 8 per cent of the total) to AssetMotor Finance in the Group’s Consumer FinanceRetail division.

 

The recoverable amount of the goodwill relating to Scottish Widows has been based on a value-in-use calculation. The calculation uses pre-tax projections of future cash flows based upon budgets and plans approved by management covering a five-year period, the related run-off of existing business in force and a discount rate of 109 per cent. The budgets and plans are based upon past experience adjusted to take into account anticipated changes in sales volumes, product mix and margins having regard to expected market conditions and competitor activity. The discount rate is determined with reference to internal measures and available industry information. CashNew business cash flows beyond the five-year period have been extrapolated using a steady 32 per cent growth

F-35

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 23: GOODWILL continued

rate which does not exceed the long-term average growth rate for the life assurance market. Management believes that any reasonably possible change in the key assumptions above would not cause the recoverable amount of Scottish Widows to fall below its balance sheet carrying value.

The recoverable amount of the goodwill relating to AssetMotor Finance has also been based on a value-in-use calculation using pre-tax cash flow projections based on financial budgets and plans approved by management covering a five-year period and a discount rate of 14 per cent. The cash flows beyond the five-year period are extrapolated using a growth rate of 0.5 per cent which does not exceed the long-term average growth rates for the markets in which AssetMotor Finance participates. Management believes that any reasonably possible change in the key assumptions above would not cause the recoverable amount of AssetMotor Finance to fall below the balance sheet carrying value.

 

The goodwill relating to the acquisition of MBNA has been allocated to the Group’s Cards business as the Cards business is expected to benefit from the synergies of the acquisition. The recoverable amount of this goodwill has been based on a value-in-use calculation using pre-tax cash flow projections based on financial budgets and plans approved by management covering a five-year period and a discount rate of 14 per cent. The cash flows beyond the five year period are extrapolated using a growth rate of 0.5 per cent which does not exceed the long-term average growth rates for the markets in which Cards participates. Management believes that any reasonably possible change in the key assumptions above would not cause the recoverable amount of the Cards business to fall below the balance sheet carrying value.

NOTE 25:24: VALUE OF IN-FORCE BUSINESS

 

Critical accounting estimates and judgements

The gross value of in-force business asset inrepresents the consolidated balance sheet is as follows:

  2015  2014 
   £m   £m 
Acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts  377   418 
Value of in-force insurance and participating investment contracts  4,219   4,446 
Total value of in-force business  4,596   4,864 

The movement in the acquiredpresent value of in-force non-participating investment contracts overfuture profits expected to arise from the year is as follows:

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
At 1 January  418   461 
Amortisation taken to income statement (note 11)  (41)  (43)
Disposal of businesses      
At 31 December  377   418 

The acquired valueportfolio of in-force non-participating investment contracts includes £228 million (2014: £251 million) in relation to OEIC business.

The movement in the value of in-forcelife insurance and participating investment contracts overcontracts. The valuation of this asset requires assumptions to be made about future economic and operating conditions which are inherently uncertain and changes could significantly affect the year is as follows:

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
At 1 January  4,446   4,874 
Exchange and other adjustments  (5)   
Movements in the year:        
New business  454   425 
Existing business:        
Expected return  (365)  (441)
Experience variances  (130)  (65)
Assumption changes  (209)  (586)
Economic variance  88   239 
Movement in the value of in-force business taken to income statement (note 9)  (162)  (428)
Disposal of businesses  (60)   
At 31 December  4,219   4,446 
F-42

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 25: VALUE OF IN-FORCE BUSINESS continued

This breakdown showsvalue attributed to this asset. The methodology used to value this asset and the movementkey assumptions that have been made in determining the carrying value of the value of in-force business only, and does not represent the full contribution that each item in the breakdown contributes to profit before tax. This will also contain changes in the other assets and liabilities, including the effects of changes inasset at 31 December 2017 are set out below.

Key assumptions used to value the liabilities, of the relevant businesses. The presentation of economic variance includes the impact of financial market conditions being different at the end of the reporting period from those included in assumptions used to calculate new and existing business returns.

 

The principal features of the methodology and process used for determining key assumptions used in the calculation of the value of in-force business are set out below:

 

ECONOMIC ASSUMPTIONS

 

Each cash flow is valued using the discount rate consistent with that applied to such a cash flow in the capital markets. In practice, to achieve the same result, where the cash flows are either independent of or move linearly with market movements, a method has been applied known as the ‘certainty equivalent’ approach whereby it is assumed that all assets earn a risk-free rate and all cash flows are discounted at a risk-free rate. The certainty equivalent approach covers all investment assets relating to insurance and participating investment contracts, other than the annuity business (where an illiquidity premium is included, see below).

 

A market-consistent approach has been adopted for the valuation of financial options and guarantees, using a stochastic option pricing technique calibrated to be consistent with the market price of relevant options at each valuation date. Further information on options and guarantees can be found in note 33.31.

 

The liabilities in respect of the Group’s UK annuity business are matched by a portfolio of fixed interest securities, including a large proportion of corporate bonds and illiquid loan assets. The value of the in-force business asset for UK annuity business has been calculated after taking into account an estimate of the market premium for illiquidity in respect of corporate bond holdings and relevant illiquid loan assets. The determination ofIn determining the market premium for illiquidity, reflectsa range of inputs are considered which reflect actual asset allocation and relevant observable market data, and has been checked for consistency with the capital markets.data. The illiquidity premium is estimated to be in the range of 85 to 144114 basis points at 31 December 2015 (2014: 1202017 (2016: 138 basis points).

 

The risk-free rate is derived from the relevant swap curve with a deduction for credit risk.

 

The table below shows the resulting range of yields and other key assumptions at 31 December:

 

 2015 2014  2017 2016 
 % %  % % 
Risk-free rate (value of in-force non-annuity business)1  0.00 to 4.20   0.00 to 3.27  0.00 to 4.20 0.00 to 4.20 
Risk-free rate (value of in-force annuity business)1  0.85 to 5.64   1.02 to 4.56  1.14 to 5.34 1.38 to 5.58 
Risk-free rate (financial options and guarantees)1  0.00 to 2.54   0.29 to 2.20  0.00 to 4.20 0.00 to 4.20 
Retail price inflation  3.27   3.26  3.43 3.50 
Expense inflation  3.65   3.92  3.67 3.73 

 

1 All risk-free rates are quoted as the range of rates implied by the relevant swap curve.

1All risk-free rates are quoted as the range of rates implied by the relevant forward swap curve.

 

NON-MARKET RISK

 

An allowance for non-market risk is made through the choice of best estimate assumptions based upon experience, which generally will give the mean expected financial outcome for shareholders and hence no further allowance for non-market risk is required. However, in the case of operational risk, reinsurer default and the with-profit funds these can be asymmetric in the range of potential outcomes for which an explicit allowance is made.

 

NON-ECONOMIC ASSUMPTIONS

 

Future mortality, morbidity, expenses, lapse and paid-up rate assumptions are reviewed each year and are based on an analysis of past experience and on management’s view of future experience. Further information on these assumptions is given in note 3331 and the effect of changes in key assumptions is given in note 34.32.

The gross value of in-force business asset in the consolidated balance sheet is as follows:

  2017
£m
 2016
£m
 
Acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts 306 340 
Value of in-force insurance and participating investment contracts 4,533 4,702 
Total value of in-force business 4,839 5,042 
F-43F-36

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 26:24: VALUE OF IN-FORCE BUSINESS continued

The movement in the acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts over the year is as follows:

  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
At 1 January  340   377 
Amortisation taken to income statement (note 11)  (34)  (37)
At 31 December  306   340 

The acquired value of in-force non-participating investment contracts includes £185 million (2016: £206 million) in relation to OEIC business.

The movement in the value of in-force insurance and participating investment contracts over the year is as follows:

  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
At 1 January  4,702   4,219 
Exchange and other adjustments  (4)  11 
Movements in the year:        
New business  348   428 
Existing business:        
Expected return  (318)  (210)
Experience variances  (226)  (137)
Assumption changes  (238)  127 
Economic variance  269   264 
Movement in the value of in-force business taken to income statement (note 9)  (165)  472 
At 31 December  4,533   4,702 

This breakdown shows the movement in the value of in-force business only, and does not represent the full contribution that each item in the breakdown makes to profit before tax. This will also contain changes in the other assets and liabilities, including the effects of changes in assumptions used to value the liabilities, of the relevant businesses. The presentation of economic variance includes the impact of financial market conditions being different at the end of the reporting period from those included in assumptions used to calculate new and existing business returns.

NOTE 25: OTHER INTANGIBLE ASSETS

 

     Purchased Customer- Capitalised         Purchased Customer- Capitalised    
   Core deposit credit card related software       Core deposit credit card related software    
 Brands intangible relationships intangibles enhancements Total  Brands intangible relationships intangibles enhancements Total 
 £m £m £m £m £m £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Cost:                                                
At 1 January 2014  596   2,770   315   538   1,320   5,539 
At 1 January 2016  596   2,770   315   538   1,814   6,033 
Additions              297   297               463   463 
Disposals              (108)  (108)              (110)  (110)
At 31 December 2014  596   2,770   315   538   1,509   5,728 
At 31 December 2016  596   2,770   315   538   2,167   6,386 
Acquisition of businesses (note 22)        702         702 
Additions              306   306               850   850 
Disposals              (1)  (1)              (77)  (77)
At 31 December 2015  596   2,770   315   538   1,814   6,033 
At 31 December 2017  596   2,770   1,017   538   2,940   7,861 
Accumulated amortisation:                                                
At 1 January 2014  107   1,860   300   442   551   3,260 
At 1 January 2016  149   2,460   309   472   805   4,195 
Charge for the year  21   300   5   14   161   501   22   297   2   27   234   582 
Disposals              (103)  (103)              (72)  (72)
At 31 December 2014  128   2,160   305   456   609   3,658 
At 31 December 2016  171   2,757   311   499   967   4,705 
Charge for the year  21   300   4   16   196   537   22   13   44   20   293   392 
Disposals                                (71)  (71)
At 31 December 2015  149   2,460   309   472   805   4,195 
Balance sheet amount at 31 December 2015  447   310   6   66   1,009   1,838 
Balance sheet amount at 31 December 2014  468   610   10   82   900   2,070 
At 31 December 2017  193   2,770   355   519   1,189   5,026 
Balance sheet amount at 31 December 2017  403      662   19   1,751   2,835 
Balance sheet amount at 31 December 2016  425   13   4   39   1,200   1,681 

 

Included within brands above are assets of £380 million (31 December 2014:2016: £380 million) that have been determined to have indefinite useful lives and are not amortised. These brands use the Bank of Scotland name which has been in existence for over 300 years. These brands are well established financial services brands and there are no indications that they should not have an indefinite useful life.

 

The core deposit intangible is the benefit derived from a large stable deposit base that has low interest rates, and the balance sheet amount at 31 December 2015 shown above will be amortised, in accordance with the Group’s accounting policy, on a straight line basis over its remaining useful lifeadditional £702 million of one year.

The purchased credit card relationships in the year ended 31 December 2017 have arisen from the acquisition of MBNA (see note 22) and represent the benefit of recurring income generated from the portfolio of credit cards purchased.

The customer-related intangibles include customer lists and the benefits of customer relationships that generate recurring income.

Capitalised software enhancements principally comprise identifiable and directly associated internal staff and other costs.

F-44F-37

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 27:26: PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT

 

 Investment     Operating    Investment       Operating    
 properties Premises Equipment lease assets Total  properties Premises Equipment lease assets Total 
 £m £m £m £m £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Cost or valuation:                                        
At 1 January 2014  4,864   2,866   3,894   4,667   16,291 
At 1 January 2016  4,361   2,589   5,266   5,023   17,239 
Exchange and other adjustments  (6)  1   1   24   20   13   2   6   112   133 
Additions     212   971   1,673   2,856      59   806   2,088   2,953 
Expenditure on investment properties (see below)  376            376   344            344 
Change in fair value of investment properties (note 7)  513            513   (83)           (83)
Disposals  (1,255)  (186)  (223)  (1,759)  (3,423)  (871)  (100)  (113)  (1,017)  (2,101)
At 31 December 2014  4,492   2,893   4,643   4,605   16,633 
At 31 December 2016  3,764   2,550   5,965   6,206   18,485 
Exchange and other adjustments  (5)        23   18      (37)     (44)  (81)
Acquisition of businesses (note 22)     3   3      6 
Additions     141   1,071   1,702   2,914      70   382   2,262   2,714 
Expenditure on investment properties (see below)  272            272   209            209 
Change in fair value of investment properties (note 7)  416            416   230            230 
Disposals  (814)  (172)  (281)  (1,307)  (2,574)  (504)  (795)  (1,282)  (1,896)  (4,477)
Disposal of businesses     (273)  (167)     (440)
At 31 December 2015  4,361   2,589   5,266   5,023   17,239 
At 31 December 2017  3,699   1,791   5,068   6,528   17,086 
Accumulated depreciation and impairment:                                        
At 1 January 2014     1,299   1,573   985   3,857 
At 1 January 2016     1,247   2,096   917   4,260 
Exchange and other adjustments        1   7   8      (1)  (8)  49   40 
Depreciation charge for the year     142   462   787   1,391      136   672   953   1,761 
Disposals     (67)  (153)  (947)  (1,167)     (49)  (89)  (410)  (548)
At 31 December 2014     1,374   1,883   832   4,089 
At 31 December 2016     1,333   2,671   1,509   5,513 
Exchange and other adjustments     9   (2)  7   14      (8)  (9)  (34)  (51)
Depreciation charge for the year     116   588   830   1,534      125   734   1,085   1,944 
Disposals     (90)  (245)  (752)  (1,087)     (722)  (1,271)  (1,054)  (3,047)
Disposal of businesses     (162)  (128)     (290)
At 31 December 2015     1,247   2,096   917   4,260 
Balance sheet amount at 31 December 2015  4,361   1,342   3,170   4,106   12,979 
Balance sheet amount at 31 December 2014  4,492   1,519   2,760   3,773   12,544 
At 31 December 2017     728   2,125   1,506   4,359 
Balance sheet amount at 31 December 2017  3,699   1,063   2,943   5,022   12,727 
Balance sheet amount at 31 December 2016  3,764   1,217   3,294   4,697   12,972 

 

Expenditure on investment properties is comprised as follows:

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
Acquisitions of new properties  165   293 
Additional expenditure on existing properties  107   83 
   272   376 

  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
Acquisitions of new properties  82   251 
Additional expenditure on existing properties  127   93 
   209   344 

 

Rental income of £268£213 million (2014: £269(2016: £229 million) and direct operating expenses arising from properties that generate rental income of £27£24 million (2014: £37(2016: £26 million) have been recognised in the income statement.

 

Capital expenditure in respect of investment properties which had been contracted for but not recognised in the financial statements was £37£21 million (2014: £47(2016: £65 million).

 

The table above analyses movements in investment properties, all of which are categorised as level 3. See note 5048 for details of levels in the fair value hierarchy.

 

At 31 December the future minimum rentals receivable under non-cancellable operating leases were as follows:

 

 2015  2014  2017  2016 
 £m  £m  £m  £m 
Receivable within 1 year  1,003   965   1,301   1,120 
1 to 5 years  1,163   1,103   1,419   1,373 
Over 5 years  172   203   128   347 
Total future minimum rentals receivable  2,338   2,271   2,848   2,840 

 

Equipment leased to customers under operating leases primarily relates to vehicle contract hire arrangements. During 20152016 and 20142017 no contingent rentals in respect of operating leases were recognised in the income statement.

 

In addition, totalTotal future minimum sub-lease income of £72£71 million at 31 December 2015201745109 million at 31 December 2014)2016) is expected to be received under non-cancellable sub-leases of the Group’s premises.

F-45F-38

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 28:27: OTHER ASSETS

 

 2015 2014  2017  2016 
 £m £m  £m  £m 
Assets arising from reinsurance contracts held (notes 33 and 35)  675   682 
Assets arising from reinsurance contracts held (notes 31 and 33)  602   714 
Deferred acquisition and origination costs  106   114   104   81 
Settlement balances  264   1,676   720   700 
Corporate pension asset  7,725   12,741   7,786   6,645 
Investments in joint ventures and associates  47   74   65   59 
Other assets and prepayments  5,047   6,407   4,260   4,556 
Total other assets  13,864   21,694   13,537   12,755 

 

NOTE 29:28: CUSTOMER DEPOSITS FROM BANKS

 

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
Liabilities in respect of securities sold under repurchase agreements  7,061   1,075 
Other deposits from banks  9,864   9,812 
Deposits from banks  16,925   10,887 
  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
Non-interest bearing current accounts  70,444   61,804 
Interest bearing current accounts  95,889   90,978 
Savings and investment accounts  196,966   208,227 
Liabilities in respect of securities sold under repurchase agreements  2,638   2,462 
Other customer deposits  52,187   51,989 
Customer deposits  418,124   415,460 

 

For amounts included above which are subject to repurchase agreements, see note 53.

NOTE 30: CUSTOMER DEPOSITS

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
Non-interest bearing current accounts  48,518   46,487 
Interest bearing current accounts  85,491   86,131 
Savings and investment accounts  224,137   256,701 
Liabilities in respect of securities sold under repurchase agreements      
Other customer deposits  60,180   57,748 
Customer deposits  418,326   447,067 

For amounts included above which are subject to repurchase agreements, see note 53.51.

 

Included in the amounts reported above are deposits of £230,110£220,855 million (2014: £260,129(2016: £219,106 million) which are protected under the UK Financial Services Compensation Scheme.

 

NOTE 31:29: TRADING AND OTHER FINANCIAL LIABILITIES AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSS

 

 2015 2014  2017  2016 
 £m £m  £m  £m 
Liabilities held at fair value through profit or loss  7,879   6,744   7,815   9,425 
Trading liabilities:                
Liabilities in respect of securities sold under repurchase agreements  38,431   50,007   41,378   42,067 
Other deposits  381   530 
Short positions in securities  4,440   3,219   1,303   2,482 
Other  1,113   2,132 
  43,984   55,358   43,062   45,079 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss  51,863   62,102   50,877   54,504 

 

Liabilities designated at fair value through profit or loss primarily represent debt securities in issue which either contain substantive embedded derivatives which would otherwise need to be recognised and measured at fair value separately from the related debt securities, or which are accounted for at fair value to significantly reduce an accounting mismatch.

 

The amount contractually payable on maturity of the debt securities held at fair value through profit or loss at 31 December 20152017 was £12,034£14,224 million, which was £4,156£6,412 million higher than the balance sheet carrying value (2014: £10,112(2016: £16,079 million, which was £3,373£6,656 million higher than the balance sheet carrying value). At 31 December 20152017 there was a cumulative £67£147 million increase in the fair value of these liabilities attributable to changes in credit spread risk; this is determined by reference to the quoted credit spreads of Lloyds Bank plc, the issuing entity within the Group. Of the cumulative amount a decreasean increase of £114£52 million arose in 20152017 and a decreasean increase of £33£28 million arose in 2014.2016.

 

For the fair value of collateral pledged in respect of repurchase agreements see note 53.51.

NOTE 30: DEBT SECURITIES IN ISSUE

  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
Medium-term notes issued  29,418   27,182 
Covered bonds (note 18)  26,132   30,521 
Certificates of deposit issued  9,999   8,077 
Securitisation notes (note 18)  3,660   7,253 
Commercial paper  3,241   3,281 
Total debt securities in issue  72,450   76,314 
F-46F-39

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 32: DEBT SECURITIES IN ISSUE

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
Medium-term notes issued  29,329   22,728 
Covered bonds (note 19)  27,200   27,191 
Certificates of deposit issued  11,101   7,033 
Securitisation notes (note 19)  7,763   11,908 
Commercial paper  6,663   7,373 
Total debt securities in issue  82,056   76,233 

NOTE 33:31: LIABILITIES ARISING FROM INSURANCE CONTRACTS AND PARTICIPATING INVESTMENT CONTRACTS

Insurance contract and participating investment contract liabilities are comprised as follows:

 

 2015 2014 2017 2016
 Gross Reinsurance1 Net  Gross Reinsurance1 Net  Gross Reinsurance1 Net  Gross Reinsurance1 Net 
 £m £m £m  £m £m £m  £m  £m  £m  £m £m £m 
Life insurance (see below):                        
Life insurance (see (1) below):                        
Insurance contracts  66,122   (629)  65,493   72,168   (636)  71,532   89,157   (563)  88,594   79,793   (671)  79,122 
Participating investment contracts  13,460      13,460   14,102      14,102   13,673      13,673   13,984      13,984 
  79,582   (629)  78,953   86,270   (636)  85,634   102,830   (563)  102,267   93,777   (671)  93,106 
Non-life insurance contracts:                        
Non-life insurance contracts (see (2) below):                        
Unearned premiums  461   (12)  449   424   (7)  417   358   (13)  345   404   (14)  390 
Claims outstanding  251      251   224      224   225      225   209      209 
  712   (12)  700   648   (7)  641   583   (13)  570   613   (14)  599 
Total  80,294   (641)  79,653   86,918   (643)  86,275   103,413   (576)  102,837   94,390   (685)  93,705 

1Reinsurance balances are reported within other assets (note 27).

 

1 Reinsurance balances are reported within other assets (note 28).

LIFE INSURANCE(1) Life insurance

 

The movement in life insurance contract and participating investment contract liabilities over the year can be analysed as follows:

 

   Participating           Participating        
 Insurance investment        Insurance investment        
 contracts contracts Gross Reinsurance Net  contracts contracts Gross Reinsurance Net 
  £m   £m   £m   £m   £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 1 January 2014  67,626   14,416   82,042   (675)  81,367 
At 1 January 2016  66,122   13,460   79,582   (629)  78,953 
New business  3,123   28   3,151   (20)  3,131   4,422   28   4,450   (5)  4,445 
Changes in existing business  1,582   (341)  1,241   12   1,253   9,214   496   9,710   (37)  9,673 
Change in liabilities charged to the income statement (note 10)  4,705   (313)  4,392   (8)  4,384   13,636   524   14,160   (42)  14,118 
Exchange and other adjustments  (163)  (1)  (164)  47   (117)  35      35      35 
At 31 December 2014  72,168   14,102   86,270   (636)  85,634 
At 31 December 2016  79,793   13,984   93,777   (671)  93,106 
New business  2,422   28   2,450   (4)  2,446   4,154   43   4,197   (21)  4,176 
Changes in existing business  (4,681)  (667)  (5,348)  11   (5,337)  5,224   (354)  4,870   129   4,999 
Change in liabilities charged to the income statement (note 10)  (2,259)  (639)  (2,898)  7   (2,891)  9,378   (311)  9,067   108   9,175 
Exchange and other adjustments  39   (1)  38      38   (14)     (14)     (14)
Disposal of businesses  (3,826)  (2)  (3,828)     (3,828)
At 31 December 2015  66,122   13,460   79,582   (629)  78,953 
At 31 December 2017  89,157   13,673   102,830   (563)  102,267 

 

Liabilities for insurance contracts and participating investment contracts can be split into with-profit fund liabilities, accounted for using the PRA’s realistic capital regime (realistic liabilities) and non-profit fund liabilities, accounted for using a prospective actuarial discounted cash flow methodology, as follows:

 

  2015 2014
  With-profit  Non-profit     With-profit  Non-profit    
  fund  fund  Total  fund  fund  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Insurance contracts  9,023   57,099   66,122   12,334   59,834   72,168 
Participating investment contracts  9,341   4,119   13,460   8,957   5,145   14,102 
Total  18,364   61,218   79,582   21,291   64,979   86,270 
F-47

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 33: LIABILITIES ARISING FROM INSURANCE CONTRACTS AND PARTICIPATING INVESTMENT CONTRACTS continued

  2017 2016
  With-profit  Non-profit     With-profit  Non-profit    
  fund  fund  Total  fund  fund  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Insurance contracts  8,946   80,211   89,157   9,147   70,646   79,793 
Participating investment contracts  8,481   5,192   13,673   8,860   5,124   13,984 
Total  17,427   85,403   102,830   18,007   75,770   93,777 

 

WITH-PROFIT FUND REALISTIC LIABILITIES

 

(i) Business description(I) BUSINESS DESCRIPTION

During the year the Group had with-profit funds within Scottish Widows plc and Clerical Medical Investment Group Limited (CMIG) containing both insurance contracts and participating investment contracts. On 31 December 2015, the long-term insurance businesses of seven life insurance companies within the Group were transferred to CMIG pursuant to an insurance business transfer scheme, under Part VII of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000, and the Scottish Widows plc with-profit fund was transferred to a with-profit fund within CMIG. On 31 December 2015, CMIG changed its name to Scottish Widows Limited, and Scottish Widows plc changed its name to SW Funding plc. From 31 December 2015,

Scottish Widows Limited has the only with-profit funds within the Group.

The primary purpose of the conventional and unitised business written in the with-profit funds is to provide a smoothed investment vehicle to policyholders, protecting them against short-term market fluctuations. Payouts may be subject to a guaranteed minimum payout if certain policy conditions are met. With-profit policyholders are entitled to at least 90 per cent of the distributed profits, with the shareholders receiving the balance. The policyholders are also usually insured against death and the policy may carry a guaranteed annuity option at retirement.

 

(ii) Method of calculation of liabilities(II) METHOD OF CALCULATION OF LIABILITIES

With-profit liabilities are stated at their realistic value, the main components of which are:

 

With-profit benefit reserve, the total asset shares for with-profit policies;
  
Cost of options and guarantees (including guaranteed annuity options);
  
Deductions levied against asset shares;
  
Planned enhancements to with-profits benefits reserve; and
  
Impact of the smoothing policy.
F-40

The realistic assessment is carried out using a stochastic simulation model which values liabilities on a market-consistent basis. The calculation of realistic liabilities uses best estimate assumptions for mortality, persistency rates and expenses. These are calculated in a similar manner to those used for the value of in-force business as discussed in note 25.NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

(iii) AssumptionsNOTE 31: LIABILITIES ARISING FROM INSURANCE CONTRACTS AND PARTICIPATING INVESTMENT CONTRACTS continued

(III) ASSUMPTIONS

Key assumptions used in the calculation of with-profit liabilities, and the processes for determining these, are:

 

INVESTMENT RETURNS AND DISCOUNT RATES

 

The realistic capital regime dictates that with-profitWith-profit fund liabilities are valued on a market-consistent basis. This isbasis, achieved by the use of a valuation model which values liabilities on a basis calibrated to tradable market option contracts and other observable market data. The with-profit fund financial options and guarantees are valued using a stochastic simulation model where all assets are assumed to earn, on average, the risk-free yield and all cash flows are discounted using the risk-free yield. The risk-free yield is defined as the spot yield derived from the relevant swap curve, adjusted for credit risk. Further information on significant options and guarantees is given below.

 

GUARANTEED ANNUITY OPTION TAKE-UP RATES

 

Certain pension contracts contain guaranteed annuity options that allow the policyholder to take an annuity benefit on retirement at annuity rates that were guaranteed at the outset of the contract. For contracts that contain such options, key assumptions in determining the cost of options are economic conditions in which the option has value, mortality rates and take up rates of other options. The financial impact is dependent on the value of corresponding investments, interest rates and longevity at the time of the claim.

 

INVESTMENT VOLATILITY

 

The calibration of the stochastic simulation model uses implied volatilities of derivatives where possible, or historical volatility where it is not possible to observe meaningful prices.

 

MORTALITY

 

The mortality assumptions, including allowances for improvements in longevity for annuitants, are set with regard to the Group’s actual experience where this is significant, and relevant industry data otherwise.

 

LAPSE RATES (PERSISTENCY)

 

Lapse rates refer to the rate of policy termination or the rate at which policyholders stop paying regular premiums due under the contract.

 

Historical persistency experience is analysed using statistical techniques. As experience can vary considerably between different product types and for contracts that have been in force for different periods, the data is broken down into broadly homogenous groups for the purposes of this analysis.

 

The most recent experience is considered along with the results of previous analyses and management’s views on future experience, taking into consideration potential changes in future experience that may result from guarantees and options becoming more valuable under adverse market conditions, in order to determine a ‘best estimate’ view of what persistency will be. In determining this best estimate view a number of factors are considered, including the credibility of the results (which will be affected by the volume of data available), any exceptional events that have occurred during the period under consideration, any known or expected trends in underlying data and relevant published market data.

 

(iv) Options and guarantees within the With-Profit Funds(IV) OPTIONS AND GUARANTEES WITHIN THE WITH-PROFIT FUNDS

The most significant options and guarantees provided from within the With-Profit Funds are in respect of guaranteed minimum cash benefits on death, maturity, retirement or certain policy anniversaries, and guaranteed annuity options on retirement for certain pension policies.

 

For those policies written in Scottish Widows pre-demutualisation containing potentially valuable options and guarantees, under the terms of the Scheme a separate memorandum account was set up, within the With-Profit Fund originally held in Scottish Widows plc and subsequently transferred into Scottish Widows Limited, called the Additional Account which is available, inter alia, to meet any additional costs of providing guaranteed benefits in respect of those policies. The Additional Account had a value at 31 December 20152017 of £2.5£2.8 billion (2014: £2.6(2016: £2.7 billion). The eventual cost of providing

F-48

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 33: LIABILITIES ARISING FROM INSURANCE CONTRACTS AND PARTICIPATING INVESTMENT CONTRACTS continued

benefits on policies written both pre and post demutualisation is dependent upon a large number of variables, including future interest rates and equity values, demographic factors, such as mortality, and the proportion of policyholders who seek to exercise their options. The ultimate cost will therefore not be known for many years.

 

As noted above, under the realistic capital regime of the PRA, the liabilities of the With-Profit Funds are valued using a market-consistent stochastic simulation model which places a value on the options and guarantees which captures both their intrinsic value and their time value.

 

The most significant economic assumptions included in the model are risk-free yield and investment volatility.

 

NON-PROFIT FUND LIABILITIES

 

(i) Business description(I) BUSINESS DESCRIPTION

The Group principally writes the following types of life insurance contracts within its non-profit funds. Shareholder profits on these types of business arise from management fees and other policy charges.

 

Unit-linked business– This includes unit-linked pensions and unit-linked bonds, the primary purpose of which is to provide an investment vehicle where the policyholder is also insured against death.

 

Life insurance– The policyholder is insured against death or permanent disability, usually for predetermined amounts. Such business includes whole of life and term assurance and long-term creditor policies.

 

Annuities– The policyholder is entitled to payments for the duration of their life and is therefore insured against surviving longer than expected.

 

(ii) Method of calculation of liabilities(II) METHOD OF CALCULATION OF LIABILITIES

The non-profit fund liabilities are determined on the basis of recognised actuarial methods and consistent with the approach required by regulatory rules. The methods used involve estimating future policy cash flows over the duration of the in-force book of policies, and discounting the cash flows back to the valuation date allowing for probabilities of occurrence.

 

(iii) Assumptions(III) ASSUMPTIONS

Generally, assumptions used to value non-profit fund liabilities are prudent in nature and therefore contain a margin for adverse deviation. This margin for adverse deviation is based on management’s judgement and reflects management’s views on the inherent level of uncertainty. The key assumptions used in the measurement of non-profit fund liabilities are:

F-41

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 31: LIABILITIES ARISING FROM INSURANCE CONTRACTS AND PARTICIPATING INVESTMENT CONTRACTS continued

INTEREST RATES

 

The rates of interest used are derived in accordance with the guidelines set by local regulatory bodies. These limit the rates of interest that can be useddetermined by reference to a number of factors including the redemption yields on fixed interest assets at the valuation date.

 

Margins for risk are allowed for in the assumed interest rates. These are derived from the limits in the guidelines set by local regulatory bodies, including reductions made to the available yields to allow for default risk based upon the credit rating of the securities allocated to the insurance liability.

 

MORTALITY AND MORBIDITY

 

The mortality and morbidity assumptions, including allowances for improvements in longevity for annuitants, are set with regard to the Group’s actual experience where this provides a reliable basis, and relevant industry data otherwise, and include a margin for adverse deviation.

 

LAPSE RATES (PERSISTENCY)

 

Lapse rates are allowed for on some non-profit fund contracts. The process for setting these rates is as described for with-profit liabilities, however a prudent scenario is assumed by the inclusion of a margin for adverse deviation within the non-profit fund liabilities.

 

MAINTENANCE EXPENSES

 

Allowance is made for future policy costs explicitly. Expenses are determined by reference to an internal analysis of current and expected future costs plus a margin for adverse deviation. Explicit allowance is made for future expense inflation.

 

KEY CHANGES IN ASSUMPTIONS

 

A detailed review of the Group’s assumptions in 20152017 resulted in the following key impacts on profit before tax:

 

Change in persistency assumptions (£196237 million decrease).

Change in the assumption in respect of current and future mortality and morbidity rates (£224289 million increase).

Change in expenses assumptions (£70142 million increase)decrease).

 

These amounts include the impacts of movements in liabilities and value of the in-force business in respect of insurance contracts and participating investment contracts.)

 

(iv) Options and guarantees outside the With-Profit Funds(IV) OPTIONS AND GUARANTEES OUTSIDE THE WITH-PROFIT FUNDS

A number of typical guarantees are provided outside the With-Profit Funds such as guaranteed payments on death (e.g. term assurance) or guaranteed income for life (e.g. annuities). In addition, certain personal pension policyholders in Scottish Widows, for whom reinstatement to their occupational pension scheme was not an option, have been given a guarantee that their pension and other benefits will correspond in value to the benefits of the relevant occupational pension scheme. The key assumptions affecting the ultimate value of the guarantee are future salary growth, gilt yields at retirement, annuitant mortality at retirement, marital status at retirement and future investment returns. There is currently a provision, calculated on a deterministic basis, of £68£35 million (2014: £61(2016: £82 million) in respect of those guarantees.

(2) Non-life insurance

For non-life insurance contracts, the methodology and assumptions used in relation to determining the bases of the earned premium and claims provisioning levels are derived for each individual underwritten product. Assumptions are intended to be neutral estimates of the most likely or expected outcome. There has been no significant change in the assumptions and methodologies used for setting reserves.

The movements in non-life insurance contract liabilities and reinsurance assets over the year have been as follows:

  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
Provisions for unearned premiums        
Gross provision at 1 January  404   461 
Increase in the year  724   827 
Release in the year  (770)  (884)
Change in provision for unearned premiums charged to income statement  (46)  (57)
Gross provision at 31 December  358   404 
Reinsurers’ share  (13)  (14)
Net provision at 31 December  345   390 

These provisions represent the liability for short-term insurance contracts for which the Group’s obligations are not expired at the year end.

  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
Claims outstanding        
Gross claims outstanding at 1 January  209   251 
Cash paid for claims settled in the year  (321)  (408)
Increase/(decrease) in liabilities charged to the income statement1  337   366 
   16   (42)
Gross claims outstanding at 31 December  225   209 
Reinsurers’ share      
Net claims outstanding at 31 December  225   209 
Notified claims  174   122 
Incurred but not reported  51   87 
Net claims outstanding at 31 December  225   209 

1Of which an increase of £350 million (2016: £363 million) was in respect of current year claims and a decrease of £13 million (2016: an increase of £3 million) was in respect of prior year claims.
F-49F-42

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 34:32: LIFE INSURANCE SENSITIVITY ANALYSIS

Critical accounting estimates and judgements

Elements of the valuations of liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts require assumptions to be made about future investment returns, future mortality rates and future policyholder behaviour and are subject to significant management judgement and estimation uncertainty. The methodology used to value these liabilities and the key assumptions that have been made in determining their carrying value are set out in note 31.

 

The following table demonstrates the effect of reasonably possible changes in key assumptions on profit before tax and equity disclosed in these financial statements assuming that the other assumptions remain unchanged. In practice this is unlikely to occur, and changes in some assumptions may be correlated. These amounts include movements in assets, liabilities and the value of the in-force business in respect of insurance contracts and participating investment contracts. The impact is shown in one direction but can be assumed to be reasonably symmetrical.

 

   2015  2014   2017 2016
   Increase    Increase     Increase    Increase   
   (reduction) Increase  (reduction) Increase   (reduction) Increase  (reduction) Increase 
   in profit (reduction)  in profit (reduction)   in profit (reduction)  in profit (reduction) 
 Change in before tax in equity  before tax in equity  Change in before tax in equity  before tax in equity 
 variable £m £m  £m £m  variable £m  £m  £m £m 
Non-annuitant mortality and morbidity1 5% reduction  32   26   37   30  5% reduction  23   19   25   21 
Annuitant mortality2 5% reduction  (190)  (156)  (176)  (141) 5% reduction  (221)  (184)  (287)  (238)
Lapse rates3 10% reduction  85   70   105   84  10% reduction  75   62   48   40 
Future maintenance and investment expenses4 10% reduction  231   190   259   208  10% reduction  289   240   318   264 
Risk-free rate5 0.25% reduction  (44)  (37)  (10)  (8) 0.25% reduction  (40)  (33)  (74)  (62)
Guaranteed annuity option take up6 5% addition  2   2   1   1  5% addition  (6)  (5)  (12)  (10)
Equity investment volatility7 1% addition  (7)  (5)  (3)  (3) 1% addition  (7)  (6)  (10)  (8)
Widening of credit default spreads on corporate bonds8 0.25% addition  (183)  (151)  (168)  (132) 0.25% addition  (235)  (195)  (200)  (166)
Increase in illiquidity premia9 0.10% addition  120   98   101   81  0.10% addition  145   120   152   126 

 

Assumptions have been flexed on the basis used to calculate the value of in-force business and the realistic and statutory reserving bases.

 

1This sensitivity shows the impact of reducing mortality and morbidity rates on non-annuity business to 95 per cent of the expected rate.
2This sensitivity shows the impact on the annuity and deferred annuity business of reducing mortality rates to 95 per cent of the expected rate.
3This sensitivity shows the impact of reducing lapse and surrender rates to 90 per cent of the expected rate.
4This sensitivity shows the impact of reducing maintenance expenses and investment expenses to 90 per cent of the expected rate.
5This sensitivity shows the impact on the value of in-force business, financial options and guarantee costs, statutory reserves and asset values of reducing the risk-free rate by 25 basis points.
6This sensitivity shows the impact of a flat 5 per cent addition to the expected rate.
7This sensitivity shows the impact of a flat 1 per cent addition to the expected rate.
8This sensitivity shows the impact of a 25 basis point increase in credit default spreads on corporate bonds and the corresponding reduction in market values. Swap curves, the risk-free rate and illiquidity premia are all assumed to be unchanged.
9This sensitivity shows the impact of a 10 basis point increase in the allowance for illiquidity premia. It assumes the overall spreads on assets are unchanged and hence market values are unchanged. Swap curves and the non-annuity risk-free rate are both assumed to be unchanged. The increased illiquidity premium increases the annuity risk-free rate.

 

NOTE 35:33: LIABILITIES ARISING FROM NON-PARTICIPATING INVESTMENT CONTRACTS

The movement in liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts may be analysed as follows:

 

 2015  2014  2017  2016 
 £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 1 January  27,248   27,590   20,112   22,777 
New business  539   257   608   560 
Changes in existing business  (4,461)  (583)  (5,273)  (3,225)
Disposal of businesses  (549)   
Exchange and other adjustments     (16)
At 31 December  22,777   27,248   15,447   20,112 

 

The balances above are shown gross of reinsurance. As at 31 December 2015,2017, related reinsurance balances were £34£26 million (2014: £39(2016: £29 million); reinsurance balances are reported within other assets (note 28)27). Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts are categorised as level 2. See note 5048 for details of levels in the fair value hierarchy.

NOTE 34: OTHER LIABILITIES

  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
Settlement balances  501   706 
Unitholders’ interest in Open Ended Investment Companies  14,480   22,947 
Unallocated surplus within insurance businesses  390   243 
Other creditors and accruals  5,359   5,297 
Total other liabilities  20,730   29,193 
F-50F-43

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 36: OTHER LIABILITIES

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
Settlement balances  467   1,024 
Unitholders’ interest in Open Ended Investment Companies  22,621   19,525 
Unallocated surplus within insurance businesses  257   320 
Other creditors and accruals  6,316   7,556 
Total other liabilities  29,661   28,425 

NOTE 37:35: RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS

 

  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m 
Charge to the income statement            
Past service (credits) charges1     (822)  104 
Other  307   334   392 
Defined benefit pension schemes  307   (488)  496 
Other post-retirement benefit schemes  8   10   7 
Total defined benefit schemes  315   (478)  503 
Defined contribution pension schemes  233   252   255 
Total charge (credit) to the income statement (note 11)  548   (226)  758 

1On 11 March 2014 the Group announced a change to its defined benefit pension schemes, revising the existing cap on the increases in pensionable pay used in calculating the pension benefit, from 2 per cent to nil with effect from 2 April 2014. The effect of this change was to reduce the Group’s retirement benefit obligations recognised on the balance sheet by £843 million with a corresponding curtailment gain recognised in the income statement. This was partly offset by a charge of £21 million following changes to pension arrangements for staff within the TSB business. In 2013, the Group agreed certain changes to early retirement and commutation factors in two of its principal defined benefit pension schemes, resulting in a cost of £104 million recognised in the Group’s income statement in the year ended 31 December 2013.

 2017  2016 2015 
 £m  £m  £m 
Charge to the income statement            
Defined benefit pension schemes  362   279   307 
Other post-retirement benefit schemes  7   8   8 
Total defined benefit schemes  369   287   315 
Defined contribution pension schemes  256   268   233 
Total charge to the income statement (note 11)  625   555   548 
            
 2015  2014      2017  2016 
 £m  £m      £m  £m 
Amounts recognised in the balance sheet                    
Retirement benefit assets  901   1,147       723   342 
Retirement benefit obligations  (365)  (453)      (358)  (822)
Total amounts recognised in the balance sheet  536   694       365   (480)
                    
The total amount recognised in the balance sheet relates to:                    
  2015   2014       2017   2016 
  £m   £m       £m   £m 
Defined benefit pension schemes  736   890       509   (244)
Other post-retirement benefit schemes  (200)  (196)      (144)  (236)
Total amounts recognised in the balance sheet  536   694       365   (480)

 

PENSION SCHEMESPension schemes

DEFINED BENEFIT SCHEMES

 

(i) CharacteristicsCRITICAL ACCOUNTING ESTIMATES AND JUDGEMENTS

The accounting valuation of the Group’s defined benefit pension schemes’ liabilities requires management to make a number of assumptions. The key areas of estimation uncertainty are the discount rate applied to future cash flows and risks associatedthe expected lifetime of the schemes’ members. The discount rate is required to be set with reference to market yields at the end of the reporting period on high quality corporate bonds in the currency and with a term consistent with the defined benefit pension schemes’ obligations. The average duration of the schemes’ obligations is approximately 19 years. The market for bonds with a similar duration is illiquid and, as a result, significant management judgement is required to determine an appropriate yield curve on which to base the discount rate. The cost of the benefits payable by the schemes will also depend upon the life expectancy of the members. The Group considers latest market practice and actual experience in determining the appropriate assumptions for both current mortality expectations and the rate of future mortality improvement. It is uncertain whether this rate of improvement will be sustained going forward and, as a result, actual experience may differ from current expectations. The effect on the net accounting surplus or deficit and on the pension charge in the Group’s schemesincome statement of changes to the principal actuarial assumptions is set out in (iii) below.

(I) CHARACTERISTICS OF AND RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH THE GROUP’S SCHEMES

The Group has established a number of defined benefit pension schemes in the UK and overseas. All significant schemes are based in the UK, with the three most significant being the defined benefit sections of the Lloyds Bank Pension Schemes No’s 1 and 2 and the HBOS Final Salary Pension Scheme. At 31 December 2017, these schemes represented 95 per cent of the Group’s total gross defined benefit pension assets (2016: 94 per cent). These schemes provide retirement benefits calculated as a percentage of final pensionable salary depending upon the length of service; the minimum retirement age under the rules of the schemes at 31 December 20152017 is generally 55 although certain categories of member are deemed to have a contractual right to retire at 50.

 

The Group operates a number of funded and unfunded pension arrangements, the majority, including the three most significant schemes, are funded schemes in the UK. All these schemes are operated as separate legal entities under trust law by the trustees. All UK schemestrustees and are funded in compliance with the Pensions Act 2004. A valuation exercise is carried out for each scheme at least every three years, whereby scheme assets are measured at market value and liabilities (‘Technical Provisions’) are measured using prudent assumptions, if a deficit is identified a recovery plan is agreed and sent to the Pensions Regulator for review. The outcome of this valuation process, including agreement of any recovery plans, is agreed between the Group and the scheme Trustee. The Group has not provided for these deficit contributions as the future economic benefits arising from these contributions are expected to be available to the Group. The Group’s overseas defined benefit pension schemes are subject to local regulatory arrangements.

The latest full valuations of the three main schemes were carried out as at 30 June 2014; the results have been updated to 31 December 2015 by qualified independent actuaries. The last full valuations of other Group schemes were carried out on a number of different dates; these have been updated to 31 December 2015 by qualified independent actuaries.

During 2009, the Group made one-off contributions to the Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No 1 and Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No 2 of approximately £1 billion in aggregate. These contributions took the form of interests in limited liability partnerships for each of the two schemes which contained assets of approximately £5.4 billion in aggregate entitling the schemes to annual payments of approximately £215 million in aggregate until 31 December 2014.

F-51

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 37: RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS continued

As all scheduled distributions have now been made, the value of the partnership interests equates to a nominal amount and the limited liability partnerships will continue to hold assets to provide security for the Group’s obligations to the Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No 1 and Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No 2. At 31 December 2015, the limited liability partnerships held assets of approximately £5.2 billion and no cash payments were made to the pension schemes during the year (2014: £215 million). The limited liability partnerships are consolidated fully in the Group’s balance sheet (see note 20).

The Group has also established three private limited companies which hold assets to provide security for the Group’s obligations to the HBOS Final Salary Pension Scheme, a section of the Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No 1 and the Lloyds Bank Offshore Pension Scheme. At 31 December 2015 these held assets of approximately £4.1 billion in aggregate; they do not make any distributions to the pension schemes. The private limited companies are consolidated fully in the Group’s balance sheet. The terms of these arrangements require the Group to maintain assets in these vehicles to agreed minimum values in order to secure obligations owed to the relevant Group pension schemes. The Group has satisfied this requirement during 2015.

The Group currently expects to pay contributions of approximately £600 million to its defined benefit schemes in 2016.

The responsibility for the governance of the Group’s funded defined benefit pension schemes lies with the Pension Trustees. EachAll of the Group’s funded UK defined benefit pension schemes are managed by a Trustee Board (the Trustee) whose role is to ensure that their Scheme is administered in accordance with the Scheme rules and relevant legislation, and to safeguard the assets in the best interests of all members and beneficiaries. The Trustee is solely responsible for setting investment policy and for agreeing funding requirements with the employer through the triennialfunding valuation process. The Board of Trustees must be composed of representatives of the Company and plan participants in accordance with the Scheme’s regulations.

 

(ii) AmountsA valuation to determine the funding status of each scheme is carried out at least every three years, whereby scheme assets are measured at market value and liabilities (technical provisions) are measured using prudent assumptions. If a deficit is identified a recovery plan is agreed between the Group and the scheme Trustee and sent to the Pensions Regulator for review. The Group has not provided for these deficit contributions as the future economic benefits arising from these contributions are expected to be available to the Group. The Group’s overseas defined benefit pension schemes are subject to local regulatory arrangements.

The most recent triennial funding valuation of the Group’s three main schemes, based on the position as at 31 December 2016, is substantially complete and the terms have been agreed in principle with the trustees. The valuation shows an aggregate funding deficit of £7.3 billion (a funding level of 85.6 per cent) compared to a £5.2 billion deficit (a funding level of 85.9 per cent) for the previous valuation as at 30 June 2014. In the light of this funding deficit, and in contemplation of the changes the Group expects to make as a result of its Structural Reform Programme, the Group has agreed in principle a recovery plan with the trustees. Under the plan, deficit contributions of £412 million are payable during 2018, rising to £618 million in 2019, £798 million in 2020, £1,287 million in 2021 and £1,305 million per annum from 2022 to 2024. Contributions in the financial statementslater years will be subject to review and renegotiation at subsequent funding valuations. The next funding valuation is due to be completed by March 2021 with an effective date of 31 December 2019. The deficit contributions are in addition to the regular contributions to meet of benefits accruing over the year. The Group currently expects to pay contributions of approximately £750 million to its defined benefit schemes in 2018.

 

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
Amount included in the balance sheet        
Present value of funded obligations  (36,903)  (37,243)
Fair value of scheme assets  37,639   38,133 
Net amount recognised in the balance sheet  736   890 
   2015   2014 
   £m   £m 
Net amount recognised in the balance sheet        
At 1 January  890   (787)
Net defined benefit pension (charge) credit  (307)  488 
Actuarial gains (losses) on defined benefit obligation  607   (4,272)
Return on plan assets  (879)  4,928 
Employer contributions  427   531 
Exchange and other adjustments  (2)  2 
At 31 December  736   890 
         
   2015
£m
   2014
£m
 
Movements in the defined benefit obligation        
At 1 January  (37,243)  (33,355)
Current service cost  (302)  (277)
Interest expense  (1,340)  (1,471)
Remeasurements:        
Actuarial (losses) gains – experience  195   186 
Actuarial (losses) gains – demographic assumptions  (747)  (13)
Actuarial (losses) gains – financial assumptions  1,159   (4,445)
Benefits paid  1,371   1,147 
Past service cost  (12)  (20)
Employee contributions  (1)  (2)
Curtailments     822 
Settlements  8   117 
Exchange and other adjustments  9   68 
At 31 December  (36,903)  (37,243)

During 2009, the Group made one-off contributions to the Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No 1 and Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No 2 in the form of interests in limited liability partnerships for each of the two schemes which hold assets to provide security for the Group’s obligations to the two schemes. At 31 December 2017, the limited liability partnerships held assets of approximately £5.5 billion. The limited liability partnerships are consolidated fully in the Group’s balance sheet.

F-52F-44

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 37:35: RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS continued

 

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
Changes in the fair value of scheme assets        
At 1 January  38,133   32,568 
Return on plan assets excluding amounts included in interest income  (879)  4,928 
Interest income  1,383   1,477 
Employer contributions  427   531 
Employee contributions  1   2 
Benefits paid  (1,371)  (1,147)
Settlements  (14)  (124)
Administrative costs paid  (30)  (36)
Exchange and other adjustments  (11)  (66)
At 31 December  37,639   38,133 

The Group has also established three private limited companies which hold assets to provide security for the Group’s obligations to the HBOS Final Salary Pension Scheme, a section of the Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No 1 and the Lloyds Bank Offshore Pension Scheme. At 31 December 2017 these held assets of approximately £4.8 billion in aggregate. The private limited companies are consolidated fully in the Group’s balance sheet. The terms of these arrangements require the Group to maintain assets in these vehicles to agreed minimum values in order to secure obligations owed to the relevant Group pension schemes. The Group has satisfied this requirement during 2017.

 

The last funding valuations of other Group schemes were carried out on a number of different dates. In order to report the position under IAS 19 as at 31 December 2017 the most recent valuation results for all schemes have been updated by qualified independent actuaries. The main differences between the funding and IAS 19 valuations are different and more prudent approach to setting the discount rate and more conservative longevity assumptions used in the funding valuations.

(II) AMOUNTS IN THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
Amount included in the balance sheet        
Present value of funded obligations  (44,384)  (45,822)
Fair value of scheme assets  44,893   45,578 
Net amount recognised in the balance sheet  509   (244)
         
   2017   2016 
   £m   £m 
Net amount recognised in the balance sheet        
At 1 January  (244)  736 
Net defined benefit pension charge  (362)  (279)
Actuarial (losses) gains on defined benefit obligation  (731)  (8,770)
Return on plan assets  1,267   7,455 
Employer contributions  580   623 
Exchange and other adjustments  (1)  (9)
At 31 December  509   (244)
         
   2017   2016 
   £m   £m 
Movements in the defined benefit obligation        
At 1 January  (45,822)  (36,903)
Current service cost  (295)  (257)
Interest expense  (1,241)  (1,401)
Remeasurements:        
Actuarial gains – experience  (347)  535 
Actuarial gains (losses) – demographic assumptions  1,084   195 
Actuarial (losses) gains – financial assumptions  (1,468)  (9,500)
Benefits paid  3,714   1,580 
Past service cost  (14)  (20)
Curtailments  (10)   
Settlements  15   12 
Exchange and other adjustments     (63)
At 31 December  (44,384)  (45,822)
         
   2017   2016 
   £m   £m 
Analysis of the defined benefit obligation:        
Active members  (7,947)  (9,903)
Deferred members  (15,823)  (16,934)
Pensioners  (19,014)  (17,476)
Dependants  (1,600)  (1,509)
   (44,384)  (45,822)
F-45

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 35: RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONScontinued

  2017  2016 
  £m  £m 
Changes in the fair value of scheme assets        
At 1 January  45,578   37,639 
Return on plan assets excluding amounts included in interest income  1,267   7,455 
Interest income  1,242   1,441 
Employer contributions  580   623 
Benefits paid  (3,714)  (1,580)
Settlements  (18)  (18)
Administrative costs paid  (41)  (36)
Exchange and other adjustments  (1)  54 
At 31 December  44,893   45,578 

COMPOSITION OF SCHEME ASSETS:

 

 2015 2014 2017 2016
 Quoted Unquoted Total  Quoted Unquoted Total  Quoted Unquoted Total  Quoted Unquoted Total 
 £m £m £m  £m £m £m  £m  £m  £m  £m £m £m 
Equity instruments  947      947   1,047      1,047   846   5   851   1,114      1,114 
Debt instruments1:                                                
Fixed interest government bonds  4,841      4,841   4,150      4,150   5,344      5,344   5,797      5,797 
Index-linked government bonds  9,944      9,944   10,396      10,396   17,439      17,439   14,359      14,359 
Corporate and other debt securities  7,243      7,243   6,623      6,623   6,903      6,903   7,464      7,464 
Asset-backed securities  74      74   74      74   121      121   99      99 
  22,102      22,102   21,243      21,243   29,807      29,807   27,719      27,719 
Property     1,361   1,361      1,138   1,138      544   544      497   497 
Pooled investment vehicles  3,464   9,698   13,162   3,603   10,555   14,158   3,937   13,443   17,380   3,577   12,845   16,422 
Money market instruments, cash, derivatives and other assets and liabilities  525   (458)  67   1,179   (632)  547   1,501   (5,190)  (3,689)  1,462   (1,636)  (174)
At 31 December  27,038   10,601   37,639   27,072   11,061   38,133   36,091   8,802   44,893   33,872   11,706   45,578 

 

1 Of the total debt instruments, £18,428 million (31 December 2014: £19,209 million) were investment grade (credit ratings equal to or better than ‘BBB’).

1Of the total debt instruments, £27,732 million (31 December 2016: £25,219 million) were investment grade (credit ratings equal to or better than ‘BBB’).

 

The assets of all the funded plans are held independently of the Group’s assets in separate trustee administered funds.

 

The pension schemes’ pooled investment vehicles comprise:

 

 2015  2014  2017  2016 
 £m  £m  £m  £m 
Equity funds  2,412   2,581   2,669   2,883 
Hedge and mutual funds  2,078   2,170   2,377   2,350 
Liquidity funds  918   2,566   2,877   484 
Bond and debt funds  2,807   2,570   1,830   3,383 
Other  4,947   4,271   7,627   7,322 
At 31 December  13,162   14,158   17,380   16,422 

 

The expense (credit) recognised in the income statement for the year ended 31 December comprises:

 

 2015  2014 2013  2017  2016 2015 
 £m  £m £m  £m  £m £m 
Current service cost  302   277   351   295   257   302 
Net interest amount  (43)  (6)  22   (1)  (40)  (43)
Past service credits and curtailments (see note 11)     (822)  104 
Past service credits and curtailments  10       
Settlements  6   7   (7)  3   6   6 
Past service cost – plan amendments  12   20   5   14   20   12 
Plan administration costs incurred during the year  30   36   21   41   36   30 
Total defined benefit pension expense (credit)  307   (488)  496 
Total defined benefit pension expense  362   279   307 
F-53F-46

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 37:35: RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS continued

 

ASSUMPTIONS

 

The principal actuarial and financial assumptions used in valuations of the defined benefit pension schemes were as follows:

 

  2015  2014 
  %  % 
Discount rate  3.87   3.67 
Rate of inflation:        
Retail Prices Index  2.99   2.95 
Consumer Price Index  1.99   1.95 
Rate of salary increases  0.00   0.00 
Weighted-average rate of increase for pensions in payment  2.58   2.59 
   2015   2014 
   Years   Years 
Life expectancy for member aged 60, on the valuation date:        
Men  28.1   27.5 
Women  30.4   29.8 
Life expectancy for member aged 60, 15 years after the valuation date:        
Men  29.5   28.7 
Women  31.9   31.1 

  2017
%
  2016
%
 
Discount rate  2.59   2.76 
Rate of inflation:        
Retail Prices Index  3.20   3.23 
Consumer Price Index  2.15   2.18 
Rate of salary increases  0.00   0.00 
Weighted-average rate of increase for pensions in payment  2.73   2.74 
   2017
Years
   2016
Years
 
Life expectancy for member aged 60, on the valuation date:        
Men  27.9   28.1 
Women  29.5   30.3 
Life expectancy for member aged 60, 15 years after the valuation date:        
Men  28.9   29.3 
Women  30.7   31.7 
         

The mortality assumptions used in the scheme valuations are based on standard tables published by the Institute and Faculty of Actuaries which were adjusted in line with the actual experience of the relevant schemes. The table shows that a member retiring at age 60 at 31 December 20152017 is assumed to live for, on average, 28.127.9 years for a male and 30.429.5 years for a female. In practice there will be much variation between individual members but these assumptions are expected to be appropriate across all members. It is assumed that younger members will live longer in retirement than those retiring now. This reflects the expectation that mortality rates will continue to fall over time as medical science and standards of living improve. To illustrate the degree of improvement assumed the table also shows the life expectancy for members aged 45 now, when they retire in 15 yearsyears’ time at age 60.

 

(iii) Amount timing and uncertainty of future cash flows(III) AMOUNT TIMING AND UNCERTAINTY OF FUTURE CASH FLOWS

RISK EXPOSURE OF THE DEFINED BENEFIT SCHEMES

 

Whilst the Group is not exposed to any unusual, entity specific or scheme specific risks in its defined benefit pension schemes, it is exposed to a number of significant risks, detailed below:

 

Inflation rate risk: the majority of the plans’ benefit obligations are linked to inflation both in deferment and once in payment. Higher inflation will lead to higher liabilities although this will be partially offset by holdings of inflation-linked gilts and, in most cases, caps on the level of inflationary increases are in place to protect against extreme inflation.

 

Interest rate risk: The defined benefit obligation is determined using a discount rate derived from yields on AA-rated corporate bonds. A decrease in corporate bond yields will increase plan liabilities although this will be partially offset by an increase in the value of bond holdings.

 

Longevity risk: The majority of the schemes obligations are to provide benefits for the life of the members so increases in life expectancy will result in an increase in the plans’ liabilities.

 

Investment risk: Scheme assets are invested in a diversified portfolio of debt securities, equities and other return-seeking assets. If the assets underperform the discount rate used to calculate the defined benefit obligation, it will reduce the surplus or increase the deficit. Volatility in asset values and the discount rate will lead to volatility in the net pension liability on the Group’s balance sheet and in other comprehensive income. To a lesser extent this will also lead to volatility in the pension expense in the Group’s income statement.

 

The ultimate cost of the defined benefit obligations to the Group will depend upon actual future events rather than the assumptions made. The assumptions made are unlikely to be borne out in practice and as such the cost may be higher or lower than expected.

 

SENSITIVITY ANALYSIS

 

The effect of reasonably possible changes in key assumptions on the value of scheme liabilities and the resulting pension charge in the Group’s income statement and on the net defined benefit pension scheme liability, for the Group’s three most significant schemes, is set out below. The sensitivities provided assume that all other assumptions and the value of the schemes’ assets remain unchanged, and are not intended to represent changes that are at the extremes of possibility. The calculations are approximate in nature and full detailed calculations could lead to a different result. It is unlikely that isolated changes to individual assumptions will be experienced in practice. Due to the correlation of assumptions, aggregating the effects of these isolated changes may not be a reasonable estimate of the actual effect of simultaneous changes in multiple assumptions.

F-54F-47

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 37:35: RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS continued

  Effect of reasonably possible alternative assumptions
  Increase (decrease)
in the income
statement charge
 Increase (decrease) in the
net defined benefit pension
scheme liability
  2015  2014  2015  2014 
  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Inflation (including pension increases):1                
Increase of 0.1 per cent  17   18   363   383 
Decrease of 0.1 per cent  (16)  (16)  (346)  (362)
Discount rate:2                
Increase of 0.1 per cent  (29)  (30)  (605)  (611)
Decrease of 0.1 per cent  30   29   621   623 
Expected life expectancy of members:                
Increase of one year  43   34   952   750 
Decrease of one year  (41)  (32)  (927)  (738)

                 
 Effect of reasonably possible alternative assumptions
 Increase (decrease)
in the income
statement charge
 Increase (decrease) in the
net defined benefit pension
scheme liability
   2017
£m
   2016
£m
   2017
£m
   2016
£m
 
Inflation (including pension increases):1                
Increase of 0.1 per cent  16   19   472   491 
Decrease of 0.1 per cent  (15)  (14)  (453)  (458)
Discount rate:2                
Increase of 0.1 per cent  (28)  (30)  (773)  (821)
Decrease of 0.1 per cent  26   30   794   847 
Expected life expectancy of members:                
Increase of one year  44   42   1,404   1,213 
Decrease of one year  (41)  (37)  (1,357)  (1,178)
1At 31 December 2015,2017, the assumed rate of RPI inflation is 2.993.20 per cent and CPI inflation 1.992.15 per cent (2014:(2016: RPI 2.953.23 per cent and CPI 1.952.18 per cent).
  
2At 31 December 2015,2017, the assumed discount rate is 3.872.59 per cent (2014: 3.67(2016: 2.76 per cent).

 

SENSITIVITY ANALYSIS METHOD AND ASSUMPTIONS

 

The sensitivity analysis above reflects the impact on the Group’s three most significant schemes which account for over 90 per cent of the Group’s defined benefit obligations. Whilst differences in the underlying liability profiles for the remainder of the Group’s pension arrangements mean they may exhibit slightly different sensitivities to variations in these assumptions, the sensitivities provided above are indicative of the impact across the Group as a whole.

 

The inflation assumption sensitivity applies to both the assumed rate of increase in the Consumer Prices Index (CPI) and the Retail Prices Index (RPI), and include the impact on the rate of increases to pensions, both before and after retirement. These pension increases are linked to inflation (either CPI or RPI) subject to certain minimum and maximum limits.

 

The sensitivity analysis (including the inflation sensitivity) does not include the impact of any change in the rate of salary increases as pensionable salaries have been frozen since 2 April 2014.

 

The life expectancy assumption has been applied by allowing for an increase/decrease in life expectation from age 60 of one year, based upon the approximate weighted average age for each scheme. Whilst this is an approximate approach and will not give the same result as a one year increase in life expectancy at every age, it provides an appropriate indication of the potential impact on the schemes from changes in life expectancy.

 

There was no change in the methods and assumptions used in preparing the sensitivity analysis from the prior year.

 

ASSET-LIABILITY MATCHING STRATEGIES

 

The main schemes’ assets are invested in a diversified portfolio, consisting primarily of debt securities. The investment strategy is not static and will evolve to reflect the structure of liabilities within the schemes. Specific asset-liability matching strategies for each pension plan are independently determined by the responsible governance body for each scheme and in consultation with the employer.

 

A significant goal of the asset-liability matching strategies adopted by Group schemes is to reduce volatility caused by changes in market expectations of interest rates and inflation. In the main schemes, this is achieved by investing scheme assets in bonds, primarily fixed interest gilts and index linked gilts, and by entering into interest rate and inflation swap arrangements. These investments are structured to take into account the profile of scheme liabilities, and actively managed to reflect both changing market conditions and changes to the liability profile.

 

TheAt 31 December 2017 the asset-liability matching strategy currently mitigates substantially allmitigated 98 per cent of the liability sensitivity to interest rate movements and inflation rate volatility102 per cent of the liabilities.liability sensitivity to inflation movements. Much of the residual interest rate sensitivity is mitigated through holdings of corporate and other debt securities.

 

DURATIONMATURITY PROFILE OF DEFINED BENEFIT OBLIGATION

 

The following table provides information on the weighted average duration of the defined benefit pension obligation was 19 years (31 December 2014: 19 years).obligations and the distribution and timing of benefit payments:

       
  2017
Years
  2016
Years
 
Duration of the defined benefit obligation 19  20 
   2017
£m
   2016
£m
 
Maturity analysis of benefits expected to be paid        
Benefits expected to be paid within 12 months  1,174   1,639 
Benefits expected to be paid between 1 and 2 years  1,235   1,180 
Benefits expected to be paid between 2 and 5 years  4,089   3,971 
Benefits expected to be paid between 5 and 10 years  8,082   8,030 
Benefits expected to be paid between 10 and 15 years  9,360   9,453 
Benefits expected to be paid between 15 and 25 years  19,044   20,268 
Benefits expected to be paid between 25 and 35 years  16,735   18,831 
Benefits expected to be paid between 35 and 45 years  11,156   13,589 
Benefits expected to be paid in more than 45 years  5,219   7,809 
F-48

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 35: RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS continued

MATURITY ANALYSIS METHOD AND ASSUMPTIONS

The projected benefit payments are based on the assumptions underlying the assessment of the obligations, including allowance for expected future inflation. They are shown in their undiscounted form and therefore appear large relative to the discounted assessment of the defined benefit obligations recognised in the Group’s balance sheet. They are in respect of benefits that have been accrued prior to the respective year-end date only and make no allowance for any benefits that may have been accrued subsequently.

 

DEFINED CONTRIBUTION SCHEMES

 

The Group operates a number of defined contribution pension schemes in the UK and overseas, principally Your Tomorrow and the defined contribution sections of the Lloyds Bank Pension Scheme No. 1.

 

During the year ended 31 December 20152017 the charge to the income statement in respect of defined contribution schemes was £233£256 million (2014: £252(2016: £268 million; 2013: £2552015: £233 million), representing the contributions payable by the employer in accordance with each scheme’s rules.

 

OTHER POST-RETIREMENT BENEFIT SCHEMESOther post-retirement benefit schemes

 

The Group operates a number of schemes which provide post-retirement healthcare benefits and concessionary mortgages to certain employees, retired employees and their dependants. The principal scheme relates to former Lloyds Bank staff and under this scheme the Group has undertaken to meet the cost of post-retirement healthcare for all eligible former employees (and their dependants) who retired prior to 1 January 1996. The Group has entered into an insurance contract to provide these benefits and a provision has been made for the estimated cost of future insurance premiums payable.

 

For the principal post-retirement healthcare scheme, the latest actuarial valuation of the liability was carried out at 31 December 20142017 by qualified independent actuaries. The principal assumptions used were as set out above, except that the rate of increase in healthcare premiums has been assumed at 6.596.81 per cent (2014: 6.55(2016: 6.84 per cent).

F-55

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 37: RETIREMENT BENEFIT OBLIGATIONS continued

 

Movements in the other post-retirement benefits obligation:

 

 2015  2014      
 £m  £m  2017
£m
  2016
£m
 
At 1 January  (196)  (211)  (236)  (200)
Actuarial (loss) gain  (2)  18   92   (33)
Insurance premiums paid  6   7   7   7 
Charge for the year  (8)  (10)  (7)  (8)
Exchange and other adjustments     (2)
At 31 December  (200)  (196)  (144)  (236)

 

NOTE 38:36: DEFERRED TAX

The movement in the netGroup’s deferred tax balance isassets and liabilities are as follows:

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
Asset at 1 January  4,091   5,101 
Exchange and other adjustments  5   9 
Disposals  (59)  (60)
Income statement charge (note 13):        
Due to change in UK corporation tax rate and related impacts  (27)  (24)
Other  (89)  (254)
   (116)  (278)
Amount credited (charged) to equity:        
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements  59   (135)
Available-for-sale financial assets (note 43)  (7)  (13)
Cash flow hedges (note 43)  7   (549)
Share-based compensation  (3)  16 
   56   (681)
Asset at 31 December  3,977   4,091 

               
Statutory position 2017
£m
  2016
£m
  Tax disclosure 2017
£m
  2016
£m
 
Deferred tax assets  2,284   2,706  Deferred tax assets  4,989   5,634 
Deferred tax liabilities       Deferred tax liabilities  (2,705)  (2,928)
Asset at 31 December  2,284   2,706  Asset at 31 December  2,284   2,706 
                   

The statutory position reflects the deferred tax assets and liabilities as disclosed in the consolidated balance sheet and takes account of the inability to offset assets and liabilities where there is no legally enforceable right of offset. The tax disclosure of deferred tax assets and liabilities ties to the amounts outlined in the tabletables below which splits the deferred tax assets and liabilities by type.

 

  2015  2014    2015  2014 
Statutory position £m  £m  Tax disclosure £m  £m 
Deferred tax assets  4,010   4,145  Deferred tax assets  6,400   7,033 
Deferred tax liabilities  (33)  (54) Deferred tax liabilities  (2,423)  (2,942)
Asset at 31 December  3,977   4,091  Asset at 31 December  3,977   4,091 

The UK corporation tax rate will reduce from 19 per cent to 17 per cent on 1 April 2020. The Group measures its deferred tax assets and liabilities at the value expected to be recoverable or payable in future periods, and re-measures them at each reporting date based on the most recent estimates of utilisation or settlement, including the impact of bank surcharge where appropriate. The deferred tax impact of this re-measurement in 2017 is a charge of £9 million in the income statement comprises the following temporary differences: and a credit of £22 million in other comprehensive income.

  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m 
Accelerated capital allowances  377   34   482 
Pensions and other post-retirement benefits  (40)  (243)  (14)
Long-term assurance business  303   312   86 
Allowances for impairment losses  (5)  (24)  (86)
Tax losses carried forward  (855)  (565)  (1,049)
Tax on fair value of acquired assets  178   159   322 
Other temporary differences  (74)  49   (493)
Deferred tax charge in the income statement  (116)  (278)  (752)
F-56F-49

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 38:36: DEFERRED TAX continued

 

DeferredMovements in deferred tax liabilities and assets and liabilities are comprised(before taking into consideration the offsetting of balances within the same taxing jurisdiction) can be summarised as follows:

                      
Deferred tax assets Tax losses
£m
  Property,
plant and
equipment
£m
  Pension
liabilities
£m
  Provisions
£m
  Share-based
payments
£m
  Other
temporary
differences
£m
  Total
£m
 
At 1 January 2016 4,890  1,089  102  28  91  395  6,595 
(Charge) credit to the income statement (592) (120) (1,981) 12  (17) (357) (3,055)
(Charge) credit to other comprehensive income     2,107        2,107 
Other (charge) credit to equity         (13)   (13)
At 31 December 2016 4,298  969  228  40  61  38  5,634 
(Charge) credit to the income statement (264) (226) (287) (7) 7  (28) (805)
(Charge) credit to other comprehensive income     149  25      174 
Other (charge) credit to equity         (17)   (17)
Impact of acquisitions and disposals           3  3 
At 31 December 2017 4,034  743  90  58  51  13  4,989 
                      
Deferred tax liabilities Long-term
assurance
business
£m
  Acquisition
fair value
£m
  Pension
assets
£m
  Derivatives
£m
  Available-for-
sale asset
revaluation
£m
  Other
temporary
differences
£m
  Total
£m
 
At 1 January 2016 (641) (891) (174) (395) (11) (506) (2,618)
(Charge) credit to the income statement (273) 93  1,876  232  23  252  2,203 
(Charge) credit to other comprehensive income     (1,787) (466) (246)   (2,499)
Exchange and other adjustments       (14)     (14)
At 31 December 2016 (914) (798) (85) (643) (234) (254) (2,928)
(Charge) credit to the income statement 115  76  199  (139) (40) 116  327 
(Charge) credit to other comprehensive income     (295) 283  67    55 
Impact of acquisitions and disposals   (157)       (2) (159)
At 31 December 2017 (799) (879) (181) (499) (207) (140) (2,705)
                      

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
Deferred tax assets:        
Accelerated capital allowances  1,089   682 
Allowances for impairment losses     5 
Other provisions  28   15 
Tax losses carried forward  4,890   5,758 
Other temporary differences  393   573 
Total deferred tax assets  6,400   7,033 
   2015   2014 
   £m   £m 
Deferred tax liabilities:        
Pensions and other post-retirement benefits  (72)  (87)
Long-term assurance business  (641)  (944)
Available-for-sale asset revaluation  (11)  (13)
Tax on fair value of acquired assets  (891)  (1,072)
Effective interest rates     (10)
Derivatives  (395)  (421)
Other temporary differences  (413)  (395)
Total deferred tax liabilities  (2,423)  (2,942)

The Finance (No. 2) Act 2015 (the Act) was substantively enacted on 26 October 2015. The Act reduced the main rate of corporation tax to 19 per cent from 1 April 2017 and 18 per cent from 1 April 2020.CRITICAL ACCOUNTING ESTIMATES AND JUDGMENTS

 

In addition,Estimation of income taxes includes the Government announced that from 1 January 2016 banking profits will be subject to an additional surchargeassessment of 8 per cent.

The change in the main raterecoverability of corporation tax from 20 per cent to 18 per cent, and the additional surcharge of 8 per cent, have resulted in a movement in the Group’s net deferred tax asset at 31 December 2015 of £123 million, comprising the £27 million charge included in the income statement and a £96 million charge included in equity.

DEFERRED TAX ASSETS

assets. Deferred tax assets are only recognised for tax losses carried forward to the extent that the realisationthey are considered more likely than not to be recoverable based on existing tax laws and forecasts of the related tax benefit through future taxable profits is probable. Group companies have recognised deferred tax assets of £4,890 million (2014: £5,758 million) in relation to trading tax losses carried forward. After reviews of medium-term profit forecasts, the Group considers that there will be sufficient profits in the future against which these losses will be offset (see note 3).

Deferred tax assets of £140 million (2014: £190 million) have not been recognised in respect of capital losses carried forward as there are no predicted future capital profits. Capital losses can be carried forward indefinitely.

Deferred tax assets of £893 million (2014: £614 million) have not been recognised in respect of trading losses carried forward, mainly in certain overseas companies and in respect of other temporary differences in the insurance businesses. Trading losses can be carried forward indefinitely, except for losses in the USA which expire after 20 years.

In addition, deferred tax assets have not been recognised in respect of unrelieved foreign tax carried forward at 31 December 2015 of £76 million (2014: £117 million), as there are no predicted future taxable profits against which the unrelieved foreignunderlying tax creditsdeductions can be utilised. These

The Group has recognised a deferred tax creditsasset of £4,034 million (2016: £4,298 million) in respect of UK trading losses carried forward. Substantially all of these losses have arisen in Bank of Scotland plc and Lloyds Bank plc, and they will be utilised as taxable profits arise in those legal entities in future periods.

The Group’s expectations as to the level of future taxable profits take into account the Group’s long-term financial and strategic plans, and anticipated future tax-adjusting items. In making this assessment, account is taken of business plans, the Board-approved operating plan and the expected future economic outlook as set out in the strategic report, as well as the risks associated with future regulatory change.

Under current law there is no expiry date for UK trading losses not yet utilised, although (since Finance Act 2016) banking losses that arose before 1 April 2015 can only be carried forward indefinitely.used against 25 per cent of taxable profits arising after 1 April 2016, and they cannot be used to reduce the surcharge on banking profits. This restriction in utilisation means that the value of the deferred tax asset is only expected to be fully recovered by 2034.

F-57F-50

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 39:36: DEFERRED TAX continued

DEFERRED TAX NOT RECOGNISED

No deferred tax has been recognised in respect of the future tax benefit of expenses of the life assurance business carried forward. The deferred tax asset not recognised in respect of these expenses is approximately £470 million (2016: £636 million). These expenses can be carried forward indefinitely.

Deferred tax assets of approximately £76 million (2016: £92 million) have not been recognised in respect of £404 million of UK tax losses and other temporary differences which can only be used to offset future capital gains. UK capital losses can be carried forward indefinitely.

In addition, no deferred tax asset is recognised in respect of unrelieved foreign tax credits of £46 million (2016: £46 million), as there are no expected future taxable profits against which the credits can be utilised. These credits can be carried forward indefinitely.

No deferred tax has been recognised in respect of foreign trade losses where it is not more likely than not that we will be able to utilise them in future periods. Of the asset not recognised, £35 million (2016: £63 million) relates to losses that will expire if not used within 20 years, and £56 million (2016: £56 million) relates to losses with no expiry date.

As a result of parent company exemptions on dividends from subsidiaries and on capital gains on disposal there are no significant taxable temporary differences associated with investments in subsidiaries, branches, associates and joint arrangements.

NOTE 37: OTHER PROVISIONS

 

     Payment  Other  Vacant       
  Provisions for  protection  regulatory  leasehold       
  commitments  insurance  provisions  property  Other  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 1 January 2015  101   2,549   829   70   651   4,200 
Exchange and other adjustments  26         (2)  34   58 
Provisions applied  (22)  (3,091)  (661)  (34)  (349)  (4,157)
Charge for the year  (55)  4,000   837   3   801   5,586 
At 31 December 2015  50   3,458   1,005   37   1,137   5,687 

Critical accounting estimates and judgements

 

PROVISIONS FOR COMMITMENTSAt 31 December 2017, the Group carried provisions of £4,070 million (2016: £3,947 million) against the cost of making redress payments to customers and the related administration costs in connection with historical regulatory breaches, principally the mis-selling of payment protection insurance (2017: £2,778 million; 2016: £2,608 million).

Determining the amount of the provisions, which represent management’s best estimate of the cost of settling these issues, requires the exercise of significant judgement. It will often be necessary to form a view on matters which are inherently uncertain, such as the scope of reviews required by regulators, the number of future complaints, the extent to which they will be upheld, the average cost of redress and the impact of legal decisions that may be relevant to claims received. Consequently the continued appropriateness of the underlying assumptions is reviewed on a regular basis against actual experience and other relevant evidence and adjustments made to the provisions where appropriate.

More detail on the nature of the assumptions that have been made and key sensitivities is set out below.

                   
  Provisions for
commitments
£m
  Payment
protection
insurance
£m
  Other
regulatory
provisions
£m
  Vacant
leasehold
property
£m
  Other
£m
  Total
£m
 
At 1 January 2017  56   2,608   1,339   51   1,164   5,218 
Exchange and other adjustments  (26)     16   9   139   138 
Acquisition of businesses (note 22)  9   527         92   628 
Provisions applied     (1,657)  (928)  (23)  (252)  (2,860)
Charge for the year  (9)  1,300   865   19   247   2,422 
At 31 December 2017  30   2,778   1,292   56   1,390   5,546 

Provisions for commitments

 

Provisions are held in cases where the Group is irrevocably committed to advance additional funds, but where there is doubt as to the customer’s ability to meet its repayment obligations.

 

PAYMENT PROTECTION INSURANCEPayment protection insurance (excluding MBNA)

 

The Group increased the provision for PPI costs by a further £4,000£1,300 million in 2015,2017, of which £600 million was in the fourth quarter, bringing the total amount provided to £16,025£18,675 million. This includedThe remaining provision is consistent with an additional £2,600 millionaverage of 11,000 complaints per week (previously 9,000) through to the industry deadline of August 2019, in line with the second halfaverage experience over the last nine months.

The higher volume of 2015, largely to reflectcomplaints received has been driven by increased claims management company (CMC) marketing activity and the impact of our interpretation of the proposals contained within theUK Financial Conduct Authority’sAuthority (FCA) consultation paper regarding a potential time bar and the Plevin case. As atadvertising campaign.

At 31 December 2015, £3,4582017, a provision of £2,438 million or 22 per cent of the total provision, remained unutilised with £2,950 million relating to reactive complaints and associated administration costs.

The volume of reactive PPI complaints has continued to fall, with an 8 per cent reduction in 2015 compared with 2014, to approximately 8,000 complaints per week. Whilst direct customer complaint levels fell 30 per cent year-on-year, those from Claims Management Companies (CMCs) have remained broadly stable and as a result, CMCs now account for over 70 per cent of complaints.

On 26 November 2015, the FCA published a consultation paper (CP15/39: Rules and guidance on payment protection insurance complaints) proposing (i) the introduction of a deadline by which consumers would need to make their PPI complaints including an FCA led communications campaign, and (ii) rules and guidance about how firms should handle PPI complaints in light of the Supreme Court’s decision in Plevin v Paragon Personal Finance Limited [2014] UKSC 61 (Plevin).

Based on recent trends, and in light of the proposals from the FCA, the Group now expects a higher level of complaints than previously assumed including those related to Plevin. As a result the Group has increased the total expected reactive complaint volumes to 4.7 Total cash payments were £1,470 million with approximately 1.3 million still expected to be received. This is equivalent to approximately 10,000 net complaints per week on average through to the proposed time bar of mid 2018.

Monthly complaints trends could vary significantly throughout this period, given they are likely to be impacted by a number of factors including the potential impact of the FCA’s proposed communication campaign as well as changes in the regulation of CMCs.

The provision includes an estimate to cover redress that would be payable under the FCA’s proposed new rules and guidance in light of Plevin.

  Average monthly       
  reactive complaint  Quarter on quarter  Year on year 
Quarter  volume   %   % 
Q1 2013  61,259   (28%)    
Q2 2013  54,086   (12%)    
Q3 2013  49,555   (8%)    
Q4 2013  37,457   (24%)    
Q1 2014  42,259   13%  (31%)
Q2 2014  39,426   (7%)  (27%)
Q3 2014  40,624   3%  (18%)
Q4 2014  35,910   (12%)  (4%)
Q1 2015  37,791   5%  (11%)
Q2 2015  36,957   (2%)  (6%)
Q3 2015  37,586   2%  (7%)
Q4 2015  33,998   (10%)  (5%)

The Group continues to progress the re-review of previously handled cases and expects this to be substantially complete by the end of the first quarter of 2016. Duringduring the year the scope has been extended by 0.5 million to 1.7 million cases relating largely to previously redressed cases, in addition to which, higher overturn rates and average redress have been experienced. At the end of January 2016, 77 per cent of cases had been reviewed and 77 per cent of all cash payments made.

The Group has completed its Past Business Review (PBR) where it has been identified that there was a risk of potential mis-sale for certain customers, albeit active monitoring continues. No further change has been made to the amount provided.

The Group expects to maintain the PPI operation on its current scale for longer than previously anticipated given the update to volume related assumptions and the re-review of previously handled cases continuing into the first quarter of 2016. The estimate for administrative expenses, which comprise complaint handling costs and costs arising from cases subsequently referred to the FOS, is included in the provision increase outlined above.

F-58

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 39: OTHER PROVISIONS continued31 December 2017.

 

SENSITIVITIES

 

The Group estimates that it has sold approximately 16 million PPI policies since 2000. These include policies that were not mis-sold.mis-sold and those that have been successfully claimed upon. Since the commencement of the PPI redress programme in 2011 the Group estimates that it has contacted, settled or provided for almost 49approximately 53 per cent of the policies sold since 2000, covering both customer-initiated complaints and actual and PBR mailings undertaken by the Group.2000.

 

The total amount provided for PPI represents the Group’s best estimate of the likely future cost. However a number of risks and uncertainties remain in particular with respect to future volumes. The cost could differ materially from the Group’s estimates and the assumptions underpinning them, and could result in a further provision being required. There is significant uncertainty around the impact of the proposedregulatory changes, FCA media campaign and CMCClaims Management Company and customer activity in the lead upactivity.

For every additional 1,000 reactive complaints per week above 11,000 on average through to the proposed time bar.industry deadline of August 2019, the Group would expect an additional charge of £200 million.

F-51

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Key metrics and sensitivities are highlighted in the table below:

           
Sensitivities1 To date unless noted  Future   Sensitivity 
Customer initiated complaints since origination (m)2  3.4   1.3 �� 0.1 = £200m 
Average uphold rate per policy3  76%  89%  1% = £35m 
Average redress per upheld policy4 £1,810  £1,400   £100 = £170m 
Administrative expenses (£m)  2,710   665   1 case = £450 

1All sensitivities exclude claims where no PPI policy was held.
2Sensitivity includes complaint handling costs. Future volume includes complaints falling into the Plevin rules and guidance. As a result, the sensitivity per 100,000 complaints includes cases where the average redress would be lower than historical trends.
3The percentage of complaints where the Group finds in favour of the customer excluding PBR. The 76 per cent uphold rate per policy is based on the six months to 31 December 2015. Future uphold rate and sensitivitities are influenced by a proportion of complaints falling under the Plevin rules and guidance which would otherwise be defended.
4The amount that is paid in redress in relation to a policy found to have been mis-sold, comprising, where applicable, the refund of premium, compound interest charged and interest at 8 per cent per annum. Actuals are based on the six months to 31 December 2015. Future average redress is influenced by expected compensation payments for complaints falling under the Plevin rules and guidance.

NOTE 37: OTHER REGULATORY PROVISIONS continued

 

CUSTOMER CLAIMS IN RELATION TO INSURANCE BRANCH BUSINESS IN GERMANYPayment protection insurance (MBNA)

 

The Group hasWith regard to MBNA, as announced in December 2016, the Group’s exposure is capped at £240 million already provided for, through an indemnity received a numberfrom Bank of claims from customers relating to policies issued by Clerical Medical Investment Group Limited (recently renamed Scottish Widows Limited) but sold by independent intermediaries in Germany, principally during the late 1990s and early 2000s. Following decisions in July 2012 from the Federal Court of Justice (FCJ) in Germany the Group recognised provisions totalling £520 million during the period to 31 December 2014. Recent experience has been slightly adverse to expectations and the Group has noted decisions of the FCJ in 2014 and 2015 involving German insurers in relation to a German industry-wide issue regarding notification of contractual ‘cooling off’ periods. Accordingly, a provision increase of £25 million has been recognised giving a total provision of £545 million. The remaining unutilised provision as at 31 December 2015 is £124 million (31 December 2014: £199 million).America.

 

The validity of the claims facing the Group depends upon the factsOther provisions for legal actions and circumstances in respect of each claim. As a result the ultimate financial effect, which could be significantly different from the current provision, will only be known once all relevant claims have been resolved.

INTEREST RATE HEDGING PRODUCTS

In June 2012, a number of banks, including the Group, reached agreement with the FSA (now FCA) to carry out a review of sales made since 1 December 2001 of interest rate hedging products (IRHP) to certain small and medium-sized businesses. As at 31 December 2015 the Group had identified 1,735 sales of IRHPs to customers within scope of the agreement with the FCA which have opted in and are being reviewed and, where appropriate, redressed. The Group agreed that it would provide redress to any in-scope customers where appropriate. The Group continues to review the remaining cases within the scope of the agreement with the FCA and has met all of the regulator’s requirements to date.

During 2015, the Group has charged a further £40 million in respect of redress and related administration costs, increasing the total amount provided for redress and related administration costs for in-scope customers to £720 million (31 December 2014: £680 million). As at 31 December 2015, the Group has utilised £652 million (31 December 2014: £571 million), with £68 million (31 December 2014: £109 million) of the provision remaining.

FCA REVIEW OF COMPLAINTS HANDLING

On 5 June 2015 the FCA announced a settlement with the Group totalling £117 million following its investigation into aspects of the Group’s PPI complaint handling process during the period March 2012 to May 2013. The FCA did not find that the Group acted deliberately. The Group has reviewed all customer complaints fully defended during the Relevant Period. The remediation costs of reviewing these affected cases are not materially in excess of existing provisions.

OTHER LEGAL ACTIONS AND REGULATORY MATTERSregulatory matters

 

In the course of its business, the Group is engaged in discussions with the PRA, FCA and other UK and overseas regulators and other governmental authorities on a range of matters. The Group also receives complaints and claims from customers in connection with its past conduct and whereclaims brought by or on behalf of current and former employees, customers, investors and other third parties and is subject to legal proceedings and other legal actions. Where significant, provisions are held against the costs expected to be incurred as a result ofin relation to these matters and matters arising from related internal reviews. During the conclusions reached. During 2015,year ended 31 December 2017 the Group charged a further £865 million in respect of legal actions and other regulatory matters, the unutilised balance at 31 December 2017 was £1,292 million (31 December 2016: £1,339 million). The most significant items are as follows.

ARREARS HANDLING RELATED ACTIVITIES

The Group has provided an additional £655£245 million (2014: £430(bringing the total provided to date to £642 million), including £225for the costs of identifying and rectifying certain arrears management fees and activities. Following a review of the Group’s arrears handling activities, the Group has put in place a number of actions to improve further its handling of customers in these areas and has made good progress in reimbursing mortgage arrears fees to the 590,000 impacted customers.

PACKAGED BANK ACCOUNTS

In 2017 the Group provided an additional £245 million (2014: £nil) in responserespect of complaints relating to complaints concerningalleged mis-selling of packaged bank accounts raising the total amount provided to £750 million. A number of risks and £282uncertainties remain in particular with respect to future volumes.

CUSTOMER CLAIMS IN RELATION TO INSURANCE BRANCH BUSINESS IN GERMANY

The Group continues to receive claims in Germany from customers relating to policies issued by Clerical Medical Investment Group Limited (subsequently renamed Scottish Widows Limited). The German industry-wide issue regarding notification of contractual ‘cooling off’ periods continued to lead to an increasing number of claims in 2016 and 2017. Up to 31 December 2016 the Group had provided a total of £639 million (2014: £318 million)and no further amounts have been provided to 31 December 2017. The validity of the claims facing the Group depends upon the facts and circumstances in respect of other matters withineach claim. As a result the Retail division. In addition, the Group has charged a further £148 million (2014: £112 million) in respect of a number of other product rectifications primarily in Insurance and Commercial Banking.

At 31 December 2015, provisions for other legal actions and regulatory matters of £813 million (31 December 2014: £521 million) remained unutilised, principally in relation to the sale of bancassurance products and packaged bank accounts and other Retail provisions. The ultimate financial effect, which could be significantly different from the current provision, of these matters will only be known only once theyall relevant claims have been resolved, the timing of which is uncertain.

F-59

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTSresolved.

 

NOTE 39: OTHER PROVISIONS continuedHBOS READING – CUSTOMER REVIEW

 

VACANT LEASEHOLD PROPERTYThe Group is undertaking a review into a number of customer cases from the former HBOS Impaired Assets Office based in Reading. This review follows the conclusion of a criminal trial in which a number of individuals, including two former HBOS employees, were convicted of conspiracy to corrupt, fraudulent trading and associated money laundering offences which occurred prior to the acquisition of HBOS by the Group in 2009. The Group has provided £100 million in the year to 31 December 2017 and is in the process of paying compensation to the victims of the fraud for economic losses as well as ex-gratia payments and awards for distress and inconvenience. The review is ongoing and at 12 February 2018, the Group had made offers to 57 customers, which represents more than 80 per cent of the customers in review.

Vacant leasehold property

 

Vacant leasehold property provisions are made by reference to a prudent estimate of expected sub-let income, compared to the head rent, and the possibility of disposing of the Group’s interest in the lease, taking into account conditions in the property market. These provisions are reassessed on a biannual basis and will normally run off over the period of under-recovery of the leases concerned, currently averaging four5 years; where a property is disposed of earlier than anticipated, any remaining balance in the provision relating to that property is released.

 

OTHEROther

 

Following the sale of TSB Banking Group plc (TSB, see note 55)in 2015, the Group raised a provision of £665 million in relation to the Transitional Service Agreement entered into between Lloyds Bank plc and TSB and the contribution to be provided to TSB in moving to alternative IT provision.provision; £622 million of this provision remained unutilised at 31 December 2017.

 

Provisions are made for staff and other costs related to Group restructuring initiatives at the point at which the Group becomes irrevocably committed to the expenditure. At 31 December 2017 provisions of £104 million (31 December 2016: £239 million) were held.

 

Other provisions also includes those arising in the normal course of business, whether from certain customer rectifications or provisions for dilapidation and refurbishment of properties. Provisions also include thosea matter arising out of the insolvency of a third party insurer, which remains exposed to asbestos and pollution claims in the US. The ultimate cost and timing of payments are uncertain. The provision held of £30£32 million at 31 December 20152017 represents management’s current best estimate of the cost after having regard to actuarial estimates of future losses.

F-52

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 40:38: SUBORDINATED LIABILITIES

The movement in subordinated liabilities during the year was as follows:

 

  Preference
shares
£m
  Preferred
securities
£m
  Undated
subordinated
liabilities
£m
  Dated
subordinated
liabilities
£m
  Total
£m
 
At 1 January 2017  864   4,134   599   14,234   19,831 
Issued during the year               
Repurchases and redemptions during the year1     (237)     (771)  (1,008)
Foreign exchange movements  (43)  (221)  (34)  (487)  (785)
Other movements (all non-cash)  (8)  14      (122)  (116)
At 31 December 2017  813   3,690   565   12,854   17,922 

        Undated     Dated    
  Preference  Preferred  subordinated  Enhanced capital  subordinated    
  shares  securities  liabilities  notes  liabilities  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 1 January 2015 1,091  3,819  1,852  3,683  15,597  26,042 
Issued during the year:                  
5.3% Subordinated Fixed Rate Notes 2045 (US$824 million)         543  543 
4.582% Subordinated Fixed Rate Notes 2025 (US$1,353 million)         893  893 
          1,436  1,436 
Repurchases and redemptions during the year:                  
6.625% Subordinated Notes 2015         (350) (350)
4.875% Subordinated Notes 2015         (723) (723)
7.834% Sterling Step-up Non-Voting Non-Cumulative Preferred Securities callable 2015   (5)       (5)
8.117% Non-cumulative Perpetual Preferred Securities (Class A)   (250)       (250)
6.0884% Non-Cumulative Fixed to Floating Rate Preference Shares callable 2015 (10)         (10)
6.625% Undated Subordinated Step-Up Notes callable 2010     (5)     (5)
6.9625% Callable Subordinated Fixed to Floating Rate Notes 2020 callable 2015         (737) (737)
5.125% Step-up Perpetual Subordinated Notes callable 2015 (Scottish Widows plc)     (560)     (560)
5.92% Non-cumulative Fixed to Floating Rate Preference shares callable 2015 (140)         (140)
Floating Rate Undated Subordinated Step-up Notes     (29)     (29)
6.05% Fixed to Floating Rate Undated Subordinated Notes     (18)     (18)
5.125% Undated Subordinated Fixed to Floating Rate Notes     (50)     (50)
5.109% Callable Fixed to Floating Rate Notes 2017         (14) (14)
6.305% Subordinated Callable Fixed to Floating Notes 2017         (35) (35)
6.50% Subordinated Fixed Rate Notes 2020         (764) (764)
6% Subordinated Notes 2033         (191) (191)
4.25% Perpetual Fixed to Floating Rate Reset Subordinated Guaranteed Notes     (276)     (276)
  (150) (255) (938)   (2,814) (4,157)
Foreign exchange and other movements 39  184  51  (73) (210) (9)
At 31 December 2015 980  3,748  965  3,610  14,009  23,312 
1The repurchases and redemptions resulted in cash outflows of £1,008 million.

Repurchases and redemptions during the year
Preferred securities£m
7.627% Fixed to Floating Rate Guaranteed Non-voting Non-cumulative163
Preferred Securities
4.385% Step-up Perpetual Capital Securities callable 2017 (€750 million)74
237
Dated subordinated liabilities£m
Subordinated Callable Notes 2017771
771

There were no repurchases of preference shares or undated subordinated liabilities during the year.

  Preference
shares
£m
  Preferred
securities
£m
  Undated
subordinated
liabilities
£m
  Enhanced
capital notes
£m
  Dated
subordinated
liabilities
£m
  Total
£m
 
At 1 January 2016  980   3,748   965   3,610   14,009   23,312 
Issued during the year1              1,061   1,061 
Tender offers and redemptions2           (3,568)     (3,568)
Other repurchases and redemptions during the year2  (319)  (182)  (475)     (3,070)  (4,046)
Foreign exchange movements  127   511   166   93   1,854   2,751 
Other movements (all non-cash)  76   57   (57)  (135)  380   321 
At 31 December 2016  864   4,134   599      14,234   19,831 

Other repurchases and redemptions
Preference shares£m
6.267% Non-Cumulative Callable Fixed to Floating Rate Preference shares callable 2016319
Preferred securities£m
4.939% Non-voting Non-cumulative Perpetual Preferred Securities32
7.286% Perpetual Regulatory Tier One Securities (Series A)150
182
Undated subordinated liabilities£m
7.5% Undated Subordinated Step-up Notes5
4.25% Subordinated Undated Instruments7
Floating Rate Primary Capital Notes108
Primary Capital Undated Floating Rate Notes3353
5.125% Undated subordinated Step-up Notes callable 20162
475
Dated subordinated liabilities£m
Subordinated Fixed to Fixed Rate Notes 2021 callable 201642,359
Callable Floating Rate Subordinated Notes 2016329
Subordinated Callable Notes 2016382
3,070

14.65% Subordinated Fixed Rate Notes 2026 (US$1,500 million).
2In total, the tender offers, repurchases and redemptions resulted from cash outflows of £7,885 million.
3Comprising Series 1 (£101 million), Series 2 (£142 million), Series 3 (£110 million).
4Comprising notes with the following coupon rates: 13% (£244 million), 10.125% (£233 million), 11.875% (£960 million), 10.75% (£466 million), 9.875% (£456 million).
F-53

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 38: SUBORDINATED LIABILITIEScontinued

 

These securities will, in the event of the winding-up of the issuer, be subordinated to the claims of depositors and all other creditors of the issuer, other than creditors whose claims rank equally with, or are junior to, the claims of the holders of the subordinated liabilities. The subordination of specific subordinated liabilities is determined in respect of the issuer and any guarantors of that liability. The claims of holders of preference shares and preferred

F-60

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 40: SUBORDINATED LIABILITIES continued

securities are generally junior to those of the holders of undated subordinated liabilities, which in turn are junior to the claims of holders of the dated subordinated liabilities. The subordination of the dated Enhanced Capital Notes (ECNs) ranksranked equally with that of the dated subordinated liabilities. The Group has not had any defaults of principal, interest or other breaches with respect to its subordinated liabilities during 2015 (2014:2017 (2016: none). No repayment or purchase by the issuer of the subordinated liabilities may be made prior to their stated maturity without the consent of the Prudential Regulation Authority.

        Undated     Dated    
  Preference  Preferred  subordinated  Enhanced capital  subordinated    
  shares  securities  liabilities  notes  liabilities  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 1 January 2014 876  4,301  1,916  8,938  16,281  32,312 
Issued during the year:                  
4.5% Fixed Rate Subordinated Debt Securities due 2024 (US$1,000 million)         629  629 
Exchange offer in respect of Enhanced Capital Notes       (4,961)   (4,961)
Other repurchases and redemptions during the year:                  
Retail tender offer in respect of Enhanced Capital Notes       (58)   (58)
6.35% Step-up Perpetual Capital Securities callable 2013   (215)       (215)
6.071% Non-cumulative Perpetual Preferred Securities   (439)       (439)
4.875% Undated Subordinated Fixed to Floating Rate Instruments     (78)     (78)
Floating Rate Undated Subordinated Notes     (50)     (50)
11% Subordinated Bonds 2014         (250) (250)
5.875% Subordinated Notes 2014         (150) (150)
6.90% Perpetual Capital Securities   (207)       (207)
5.875% Subordinated Guaranteed Bonds 2014         (596) (596)
Subordinated Step-up Floating Rate Notes 2016         (165) (165)
Subordinated Step-up Floating Rate Notes 2016         (179) (179)
6.75% Subordinated Callable Fixed to Floating Rate Instruments 2017         (9) (9)
Subordinated Callable Floating Rate Instruments 2017         (36) (36)
4.375% Callable Fixed to Floating Rate Subordinated Notes 2019         (591) (591)
    (861) (128) (58) (1,976) (3,023)
Foreign exchange and other movements 215  379  64  (236) 663  1,085 
At 31 December 2014 1,091  3,819  1,852  3,683  15,597  26,042 

 

NOTE 41:39: SHARE CAPITAL

 

(1) AUTHORISED SHARE CAPITAL

Authorised share capital

As permitted by the Companies Act 2006, the Company removed references to authorised share capital from its articles of association at the annual general meeting on 5 June 2009. This change took effect from 1 October 2009.

 

(2) ISSUED AND FULLY PAID SHARE CAPITALIssued and fully paid share capital

 

  2015 2014 2013 2015 2014 2013 
  Number of shares Number of shares Number of shares £m £m £m 
Ordinary shares of 10p (formerly 25p) each             
At 1 January 71,373,735,357 71,368,435,941 70,342,844,289 7,138 7,137 7,034 
Issued in relation to the payment of coupons on certain hybrid capital securities   712,973,022   71 
Issued under employee share schemes  5,299,416 312,618,630  1 32 
At 31 December 71,373,735,357 71,373,735,357 71,368,435,941 7,138 7,138 7,137 
Limited voting ordinary shares of 10p (formerly 25p) each             
At 1 January and 31 December 80,921,051 80,921,051 80,921,051 8 8 8 
Total issued share capital       7,146 7,146 7,145 
F-61

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 41: SHARE CAPITAL continued

  2017
Number of shares
  2016
Number of shares
  2015
Number of shares
  2017
£m
  2016
 £m
  2015
£m
 
Ordinary shares of 10p (formerly 25p) each                        
At 1 January  71,373,735,357   71,373,735,357   71,373,735,357   7,138   7,138   7,138 
Issued under employee share schemes  518,293,181         51       
Redesignation of limited voting ordinary shares (see below)  80,921,051         8       
At 31 December  71,972,949,589   71,373,735,357   71,373,735,357   7,197   7,138   7,138 
Limited voting ordinary shares of 10p (formerly 25p) each                        
At 1 January  80,921,051   80,921,051   80,921,051   8   8   8 
Redesignation to ordinary shares (see below)  (80,921,051)        (8)      
At 31 December     80,921,051   80,921,051      8   8 
Total issued share capital              7,197   7,146   7,146 

 

SHARE ISSUANCES

 

No shares were issued in 2015 or 2016; in 2017, 518 million shares were issued in respect of employee share schemes (2014: 5 million shares; 2013: 312 million shares). In 2013 the Group issued 713 million new ordinary shares in relation to payment of coupons in the year on certain hybrid capital securities that are non-cumulative.schemes.

 

(3) SHARE CAPITAL AND CONTROLShare capital and control

 

There are no restrictions on the transfer of shares in the Company other than as set out in the articles of association and:

 

certain restrictions which may from time to time be imposed by law and regulations (for example, insider trading laws);

pursuant to the UK Listing Authority’s listing rules where directors and certain employees of the Company require the approval of the Company to deal in the Company’s shares; and

pursuant to the rules of some of the Company’s employee share plans where certain restrictions may apply while the shares are subject to the plans. Where, under an employee share plan operated by the Company, participants are the beneficial owners of shares but not the registered owners, the voting rights are normally exercised by the registered owner at the direction of the participant. Outstanding awards and options would normally vest and become exercisable on a change of control, subject to the satisfaction of any performance conditions at that time.

Where, under an employee share plan operated by the Company, participants are the beneficial owners of shares but not the registered owners, the voting rights are normally exercised by the registered owner at the direction of the participant. Outstanding awards and options would normally vest and become exercisable on a change of control, subject to the satisfaction of any performance conditions at that time.

 

In addition, the Company is not aware of any agreements between shareholders that may result in restrictions on the transfer of securities and/or voting rights.

 

Information regarding significant direct or indirect holdings of shares in the Company can be found on page 183.underMajor shareholders and related party transactions.

 

The directors have authority to allot and issue ordinary and preference shares and to make market purchases of ordinary and preference shares as granted at the annual general meeting on 1411 May 2015.2017. The authority to issue shares and the authority to make market purchases of shares will expire at the next annual general meeting. Shareholders will be asked, at the annual general meeting, to give similar authorities.

 

Subject to any rights or restrictions attached to any shares, on a show of hands at a general meeting of the Company every holder of shares present in person or by proxy and entitled to vote has one vote and on a poll every member present and entitled to vote has one vote for every share held.

 

Further details regarding voting at the annual general meeting can be found in the notes to the notice of the annual general meeting.

 

ORDINARY SHARES

 

The holders of ordinary shares, (excluding the limited voting ordinary shares), who held 99.9100 per cent of the total ordinary share capital at 31 December 2015,2017, are entitled to receive the Company’s report and accounts, attend, speak and vote at general meetings and appoint proxies to exercise voting rights. Holders of ordinary shares (excluding the limited voting ordinary shares) may also receive a dividend (subject to the provisions of the Company’s articles of association) and on a winding up may share in the assets of the Company.

 

LIMITED VOTING ORDINARY SHARES

 

TheAt the annual general meeting on 11 May 2017, the Company’s shareholders approved the redesignation of the 80,921,051 limited voting ordinary shares are held by the Lloyds Bank Foundations (the Foundations). The holders of the limited votingas ordinary shares who held 0.1 per cent of 10 pence each. The redesignation took effect on 1 July 2017 and the total ordinary share capital at 31 December 2015, are entitled to receive copies of every circular or other document sent out by the Company to the holders of other ordinary shares. Theseredesignated shares carry no rights to dividends but rank pari passu with the ordinary shares in respect of other distributions and in the event of winding up. These shares do not have any right to vote at general meetings other than on resolutions concerning acquisitions or disposals of such importance that they require shareholder consent, or for the winding up of the Company, or for a variation in the class rights of the limited voting ordinary shares. In the event of an offer for more than 50 per cent of the issued ordinary share capital of the Company, each limited voting ordinary share will convert into an ordinary share and shallnow rank equally with the existing issued ordinary shares in all respects fromof the date of conversion.Company.

 

The Company has entered into deeds of covenant with the Foundations under the terms of which the Company makes annual donations. The deeds of covenant can be cancelled byin effect as at 31 December 2017 provide that such annual donations will cease in certain circumstances, including the Company atproviding nine years’ notice, at which point the limited voting ordinary share capital would convert into ordinary shares.notice. Such notice has been given to the Lloyds BankTSB Foundation for Scotland.

F-54

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 39: SHARE CAPITALcontinued

 

PREFERENCE SHARES

 

The Company has in issue various classes of preference shares which are all classified as liabilities under IFRS and details of which are shownincluded in note 40.38.

 

NOTE 42:40: SHARE PREMIUM ACCOUNT

 

 2015 2014 2013 
 £m £m £m  2017
£m
  2016
£m
 2015
£m
 
At 1 January 17,281 17,279 16,872   17,622   17,412   17,281 
Issued in relation to the settlement of coupons on certain hybrid capital securities   279 
Issued under employee share schemes  2 128   12       
Redemption of preference shares1 131        210   131 
At 31 December 17,412 17,281 17,279   17,634   17,622   17,412 

 

1During the year ended 31 December 2015,2016, the Company redeemed all of its outstanding 6.267% Non-cumulative Fixed to Floating Rate Callable US Dollar Preference Shares at their combined sterling equivalent par value of £210 million. These preference shares had been accounted for as subordinated liabilities. On redemption an amount of £210 million was transferred from the distributable merger reserve to the share premium account (2015: £131 million in respect of the redemption of the outstanding 6.0884% Non-cumulative Fixed to Floating Rate Preference Shares and 5.92% Non-cumulative Fixed to Floating Rate Preference Shares at their combined sterling equivalent par value of £131 million. These preference shares had been accounted for as subordinated liabilities. On redemption an amount of £131 million was transferred from the distributable merger reserve to the share premium account.Shares).
F-62

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 41: OTHER RESERVES

 

NOTE 43: OTHER RESERVES

  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
Other reserves comprise:            
Merger reserve  7,766   7,766   7,976 
Capital redemption reserve  4,115   4,115   4,115 
Revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets  685   759   (438)
Cash flow hedging reserve  1,405   2,136   727 
Foreign currency translation reserve  (156)  (124)  (120)
At 31 December  13,815   14,652   12,260 

 

  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m 
Other reserves comprise:            
Merger reserve  7,976   8,107   8,107 
Capital redemption reserve1  4,115   4,115   4,115 
Revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets  (438)  (67)  (615)
Cash flow hedging reserve  727   1,139   (1,055)
Foreign currency translation reserve  (120)  (78)  (75)
At 31 December  12,260   13,216   10,477 

1There were no movements in this reserve during 2015, 2014 or 2013.


The merger reserve primarily comprises the premium on shares issued on 13 January 2009 under the placing and open offer and shares issued on 16 January 2009 on the acquisition of HBOS plc.

 

The capital redemption reserve represents transfers from the mergerdistributable reserve in accordance with companies’ legislation upon the redemption of ordinary and amounts transferred frompreference share capital following the cancellation of the deferred shares.capital.

 

The revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets represents the cumulative after tax unrealised change in the fair value of financial assets classified as available-for-sale since initial recognition; in the case of available-for-sale financial assets obtained on acquisitions of businesses, since the date of acquisition; and in the case of transferred assets that were previously held at amortised cost, by reference to that amortised cost.

 

The cash flow hedging reserve represents the cumulative after tax gains and losses on effective cash flow hedging instruments that will be reclassified to the income statement in the periods in which the hedged item affects profit or loss.

 

The foreign currency translation reserve represents the cumulative after-tax gains and losses on the translation of foreign operations and exchange differences arising on financial instruments designated as hedges of the Group’s net investment in foreign operations.

 

  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m 
Merger reserve            
At 1 January  8,107   8,107   8,107 
Redemption of preference shares1  (131)      
At 31 December  7,976   8,107   8,107 

1During the year ended 31 December 2015, the Company redeemed all of its outstanding 6.0884% Non-cumulative Fixed to Floating Rate Preference Shares and 5.92% Non-cumulative Fixed to Floating Rate Preference Shares at their combined par value of £131 million. These preference shares had been accounted for as subordinated liabilities. On redemption an amount of £131 million was transferred from the distributable merger reserve to the share premium account.

Movements in other reserves were as follows:

  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m 
Revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets            
At 1 January  (67)  (615)  399 
Change in fair value of available-for-sale financial assets  (318)  690   (680)
Deferred tax  (18)  (65)  86 
Current tax  2      3 
   (334)  625   (591)
Income statement transfers:            
Disposals (note 9)  (51)  (131)  (629)
Deferred tax  3   52   191 
Current tax  (1)      
   (49)  (79)  (438)
Impairment  4   2   18 
Deferred tax  8      (3)
   12   2   15 
At 31 December  (438)  (67)  (615)
  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
Merger reserve            
At 1 January  7,766   7,976   8,107 
Redemption of preference shares (note 40)     (210)  (131)
At 31 December  7,766   7,766   7,976 
F-63F-55

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 43:41: OTHER RESERVEScontinued

 

  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m 
Cash flow hedging reserve            
At 1 January  1,139   (1,055)  350 
Change in fair value of hedging derivatives  537   3,896   (1,229)
Deferred tax  (186)  (765)  320 
   351   3,131   (909)
Income statement transfers (note 5)  (956)  (1,153)  (550)
Deferred tax  193   216   54 
   (763)  (937)  (496)
At 31 December  727   1,139   (1,055)
             
   2015   2014   2013 
   £m   £m    £m 
Foreign currency translation reserve            
At 1 January  (78)  (75)  (69)
Currency translation differences arising in the year  (59)  (25)  (155)
Foreign currency gains on net investment hedges (tax: £nil)  17   22   149 
At 31 December  (120)  (78)  (75)
             
NOTE 44: RETAINED PROFITS            
             
   2015   2014   2013 
   £m    £m    £m 
At 1 January  5,692   4,088   5,080 
Profit (loss) for the year  860   1,412   (838)
Dividends paid (note 46)  (1,070)      
Issue costs of other equity instruments (net of tax) (note 45)     (21)   
Distributions on other equity instruments (net of tax) (note 45)  (314)  (225)   
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements  (215)  539   (108)
Movement in treasury shares  (816)  (286)  (480)
Value of employee services:            
Share option schemes  107   123   142 
Other employee award schemes  172   233   292 
Adjustment on sale of non-controlling interest in TSB (note 55)     (171)   
At 31 December  4,416   5,692   4,088 

Movements in other reserves were as follows:

  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
Revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets            
At 1 January  759   (438)  (67)
Adjustment on transfer from held-to-maturity portfolio     1,544    
Deferred tax     (417)   
      1,127    
Change in fair value of available-for-sale financial assets  303   356   (318)
Deferred tax  (26)  (25)  (18)
Current tax  (4)  (3)  2 
   273   328   (334)
Income statement transfers:            
Disposals (note 9)  (446)  (575)  (51)
Deferred tax  93   196   3 
Current tax     (52)  (1)
   (353)  (431)  (49)
Impairment  6   173   4 
Deferred tax        8 
   6   173   12 
At 31 December  685   759   (438)
             
   2017   2016   2015 
   £m   £m   £m 
Cash flow hedging reserve            
At 1 January  2,136   727   1,139 
Change in fair value of hedging derivatives  (363)  2,432   537 
Deferred tax  121   (610)  (186)
   (242)  1,822   351 
Income statement transfers (note 5) (651)  (557)  (956)
Deferred tax  162   144   193 
   (489)  (413)  (763)
At 31 December  1,405   2,136   727 
   2017   2016   2015 
   £m   £m   £m 
Foreign currency translation reserve            
At 1 January  (124)  (120)  (78)
Currency translation differences arising in the year  (21)  (110)  (59)
Foreign currency gains on net investment hedges (tax: £nil)  (11)  106   17 
At 31 December  (156)  (124)  (120)
F-56

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 42: RETAINED PROFITS

  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
At 1 January  3,250   4,416   5,692 
Profit for the year  3,807   2,063   860 
Dividends paid1  (2,284)  (2,014)  (1,070)
Distributions on other equity instruments (net of tax)  (313)  (321)  (314)
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements  482   (1,028)  (215)
Gains and losses attributable to own credit risk (net of tax)2  (40)      
Movement in treasury shares  (411)  (175)  (816)
Value of employee services:            
Share option schemes  82   141   107 
Other employee award schemes  332   168   172 
At 31 December  4,905   3,250   4,416 

1Net of a credit in respect of unclaimed dividends written-back in accordance with the Company’s Articles of Association.
2During 2017 the Group derecognised, on redemption, financial liabilities on which cumulative fair value movements relating to own credit of £3 million (net of tax) had been recognised directly in retained profits.

 

Retained profits are stated after deducting £740£611 million (2014: £565(2016: £495 million; 2013: £4802015: £740 million) representing 943861 million (2014: 648(2016: 730 million; 2013: 5782015: 943 million) treasury shares held.

 

The payment of dividends by subsidiaries and the ability of members of the Group to lend money to other members of the Group may be subject to regulatory or legal restrictions, the availability of reserves and the financial and operating performance of the entity. Details of such restrictions and the methods adopted by the Group to manage the capital of its subsidiaries are provided underCapital Risk on page 113.risk.

 

NOTE 45:43: OTHER EQUITY INSTRUMENTS

 

  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m 
At 1 January  5,355       
Additional Tier 1 securities issued in the year:            
Sterling notes (£3,725 million nominal)     3,725    
Euro notes (€750 million nominal)     622    
US dollar notes ($1,675 million nominal)     1,008    
At 31 December  5,355   5,355    
  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
At 1 January and 31 December  5,355   5,355   5,355 

 

The AT1 securities are Fixed Rate Resetting Perpetual Subordinated Contingent Convertible Securities with no fixed maturity or redemption date.

F-64

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 45: OTHER EQUITY INSTRUMENTS continued

 

The principal terms of the AT1 securities are described below:

 

The securities rank behind the claims against Lloyds Banking Group plc of (a) unsubordinated creditors, (b) claims which are, or are expressed to be, subordinated to the claims of unsubordinated creditors of Lloyds Banking Group plc but not further or otherwise or (c) whose claims are, or are expressed to be, junior to the claims of other creditors of Lloyds Banking Group, whether subordinated or unsubordinated, other than those whose claims rank, or are expressed to rank, pari passu with, or junior to, the claims of the holders of the AT1 Securities in a winding-up occurring prior to the Conversion Trigger.
  
The securities bear a fixed rate of interest until the first call date. After the initial call date, in the event that they are not redeemed, the AT1 securities will bear interest at rates fixed periodically in advance for five year periods based on market rates.
  
Interest on the securities will be due and payable only at the sole discretion of Lloyds Banking Group plc, and Lloyds Banking Group plc may at any time elect to cancel any Interest Payment (or any part thereof) which would otherwise be payable on any Interest Payment Date. There are also certain restrictions on the payment of interest as specified in the terms.
  
The securities are undated and are repayable, at the option of Lloyds Banking Group plc, in whole at the first call date, or on any fifth anniversary after the first call date. In addition, the AT1 securities are repayable, at the option of Lloyds Banking Group plc, in whole for certain regulatory or tax reasons. Any repayments require the prior consent of the PRA.
  
The securities convert into ordinary shares of Lloyds Banking Group plc, at a pre-determined price, should the fully loaded Common Equity Tier 1 ratio of the Group fall below 7.0 per cent.
F-57

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 46:44: DIVIDENDS ON ORDINARY SHARES

The directors have recommended a final dividend, which is subject to approval by the shareholders at the Annual General Meeting, of 1.52.05 pence per share (2014: 0.75(2016: 1.7 pence per share; 2013: nil2015: 1.5 pence per share) representing a total dividend of £1,475 million (2016: £1,212 million; 2015: £1,070 million (2014: £535 million; 2013: £nil)million), which will be paid on 1729 May 2016. The2018. At 31 December 2016 the directors have also recommended a special dividend of 0.5 pence per share (2014: nil; 2013: nil)(2015: 0.5 pence per share) representing a total dividend of £356 million (2015: £357 million (2014: nil; 2013: nil)million). TheseThe financial statements do not reflect these recommended dividends.

 

Dividends paid during the year were as follows:

 

 2015  2014 2013         2017
pence
per share
  2016
pence
per share
 2015
pence
per share
  2017
£m
 2016
£m
 2015
£m
 
 pence  pence pence 2015  2014 2013 
 per share  per share per share £m  £m £m 
Recommended by directors at previous year end  0.75         535       
Recommended by directors at previous year end:                        
Final dividend  1.70   1.50   0.75   1,212   1,070   535 
Special dividend  0.50   0.50      356   357    
Interim dividend paid in the year  0.75         535         1.00   0.85   0.75   720   607   535 
  1.50         1,070         3.20   2.85   1.50   2,288   2,034   1,070 

The cash cost of the dividends paid in the year was £2,284 million (2016: £2,014 million; 2015: £1,070 million), net of a credit in respect of unclaimed dividends written-back in accordance with the Company’s Articles of Association.

 

The trustees of the following holdings of Lloyds Banking Group plc shares in relation to employee share schemes retain the right to receive dividends but have chosen to waive their entitlement to the dividends on those shares as indicated: the Lloyds Banking Group Share Incentive Plan (holding at 31 December 2015: 24,275,8242017: 12,414,401 shares, 31 December 2014: 21,158,6512016: 27,898,019 shares, waived rights to all dividends), the HBOS Share Incentive Plan Trust (holding at 31 December 2015: 446,1692017: 445,625 shares, 31 December 2014: 433,2522016: 445,625 shares, waived rights to all dividends), the Lloyds Banking Group Employee Share Ownership Trust (holding at 31 December 2015: 164,141,1792017: 13,346,132 shares, 31 December 2014: 18,704,4122016: 10,699,978 shares, on which it waived rights to all dividends), and Lloyds Group Holdings (Jersey) Limited (holding at 31 December 2015:2017: 42,846 shares, 31 December 2014:2016: 42,846 shares, waived rights to all but a nominal amount of one penny in total) and the Lloyds Banking Group Qualifying Employee Share Ownership Trust (holding at 31 December 2015: 1,398 shares, 31 December 2014: 1,398 shares, waived rights to all but a nominal amount of one penny in total).

 

NOTE 47:45: SHARE-BASED PAYMENTS

 

CHARGE TO THE INCOME STATEMENTCharge to the income statement

 

The charge to the income statement is set out below:

 

 2015 2014 2013
 £m £m £m 2017
£m
  2016
£m
 2015
£m
 
Deferred bonus plan 255 213 276  313   266   255 
Executive and SAYE plans:                  
Options granted in the year 12 29 42  17   16   12 
Options granted in prior years 99 78 74  81   138   99 
 111 107 116  98   154   111 
Share plans:                  
Shares granted in the year 15 14 3  17   15   15 
Shares granted in prior years 6 6 4  9   7   6 
 21 20 7  26   22   21 
Total charge to the income statement 387 340 399  437   442   387 

 

During the year ended 31 December 20152017 the Group operated the following share-based payment schemes, all of which are equity settled.

F-65

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 47: SHARE-BASED PAYMENTS continued

DEFERRED BONUS PLANSDeferred bonus plans

 

The Group operates a number of deferred bonus plans that are equity settled. Bonuses in respect of employee performance in 20152017 have been recognised in the charge in line with the proportion of the deferral period completed.

F-58

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

SAVE-AS-YOU-EARN SCHEMES NOTE 45: SHARE-BASED PAYMENTScontinued

Save-As-You-Earn schemes

 

Eligible employees may enter into contracts through the Save-As-You-Earn schemes to save up to £500 per month and, at the expiry of a fixed term of three or five years, have the option to use these savings within six months of the expiry of the fixed term to acquire shares in the Group at a discounted price of no less than 80 per cent of the market price at the start of the invitation.

 

Movements in the number of share options outstanding under the SAYE schemes are set out below:

 

 2015  2014 
   Weighted    Weighted 
   average    average 
 Number of exercise price  Number of exercise price  2017 2016
 options (pence)  options (pence)  Number of
options
 Weighted
average
exercise price
(pence)
  Number of
options
 Weighted
average
exercise price
(pence)
 
Outstanding at 1 January  783,626,383   48.73   500,969,617   41.16   678,692,896   51.76   850,146,220   50.99 
Granted  156,797,949   60.70   326,565,564   60.02   268,653,890   51.03   454,667,560   47.49 
Exercised  (32,683,177)  41.83   (7,287,899)  41.29   (13,119,229)  55.58   (401,286,043)  40.74 
Forfeited  (27,740,207)  48.69   (18,949,167)  41.68   (18,545,569)  51.70   (10,590,490)  56.02 
Cancelled  (24,943,674)  56.04   (15,561,144)  54.04   (41,211,075)  52.77   (204,238,535)  60.23 
Expired  (4,911,054)  48.34   (2,110,588)  48.15   (13,603,825)  56.98   (10,005,816)  57.08 
Outstanding at 31 December  850,146,220   50.99   783,626,383   48.73   860,867,088   51.34   678,692,896   51.76 
Exercisable at 31 December  533,654   180.66   1,852   180.66             

 

The weighted average share price at the time that the options were exercised during 20152017 was £0.77 (2014: £0.77)£0.67 (2016: £0.67). The weighted average remaining contractual life of options outstanding at the end of the year was 1.91.4 years (2014: 2.6(2016: 2.9 years).

 

The weighted average fair value of SAYE options granted during 20152017 was £0.17 (2014: £0.22)£0.15 (2016: £0.13). The fair values of the SAYE options have been determined using a standard Black-Scholes model.

 

For the HBOS sharesave plan, no options were exercised during 2015 or 2014. The options outstanding at 31 December 2015 had an exercise price of £1.8066 (2014: £1.8066) and a weighted average remaining contractual life of 0.4 years (2014: 1.4 years).

OTHER SHARE OPTION PLANSOther share option plans

 

LLOYDS BANKING GROUP EXECUTIVE SHARE PLAN 2003

 

The Plan was adopted in December 2003 and under the Plan share options may be granted to senior employees. Options under this plan have been granted specifically to facilitate recruitment and as such were notin some instances, the grant may be subject to any performance conditions. The Plan is used not only to compensate new recruits for any lost share awards but also to make grants to key individuals for retention purposes with, in some instances, the grant being made subject to individual performance conditions.

 

For optionsOptions granted on 27 March 2014 under the Commercial Banking Transformation Plan (CBTP), the number of options that may be deliveredbecame exercisable in March 2017 may vary byand vested at a factor of 0-42.1 from the original ‘on-target’ award, depending ondue to the degree to which the performance conditions have been met. An ‘on-target’ vesting is contingentwere exceeded. The award was based upon Commercial Banking achieving £2.5 billion Underlying Profit and 2 per cent Return on Risk Weighted Assets (‘RoRWA’) on 31 December 2016. The Plan will pay out at between £1.9 billion and £3 billionthe underlying profit and between 1.6 per cent and 2.5 per cent RoRWA.return on risk-weighted assets (‘RoRWA’) of Commercial Banking as at 31 December 2016.

 

Participants are not entitled to any dividends paid during the vesting period.

 

 2015  2014 
   Weighted    Weighted 
   average    average 
 Number of exercise price  Number of exercise price  2017 2016
 options (pence)  options (pence)  Number of
options
 Weighted
average
exercise price
(pence)
  Number
of options
 Weighted
average
exercise price
(pence)
 
Outstanding at 1 January  233,389,084   Nil   37,354,979   Nil   218,962,281   Nil   221,397,597   Nil 
Granted  9,813,363   Nil   225,424,109   Nil   5,466,405   Nil   4,298,701   Nil 
Exercised  (13,313,421)  Nil   (21,870,649)  Nil   (104,967,667)  Nil   (2,700,679)  Nil 
Forfeited  (8,374,250)  Nil   (7,114,199)  Nil   (81,883)  Nil   (3,863,477)  Nil 
Lapsed  (117,179)  Nil   (405,156)  Nil   (104,855,147)  Nil   (169,861)  Nil 
Outstanding at 31 December  221,397,597   Nil   233,389,084   Nil   14,523,989   Nil   218,962,281   Nil 
Exercisable at 31 December  3,972,911   Nil   9,068,802   Nil   7,729,919   Nil   4,504,392   Nil 

 

The weighted average fair value of options granted in the year was £0.75 (2014: £0.72)£0.62 (2016: £0.68). The fair values of options granted have been determined using a standard Black-Scholes model. The weighted average share price at the time that the options were exercised during 20152017 was £0.83 (2014: £0.75)£0.69 (2016: £0.64). The weighted average remaining contractual life of options outstanding at the end of the year was 6.14.9 years (2014: 7.0(2016: 5.1 years).

F-66F-59

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 47:45: SHARE-BASED PAYMENTS continued

 

OTHER SHARE PLANSOther share plans

 

LLOYDS BANKING GROUP LONG-TERM INCENTIVE PLAN

 

The Long-Term Incentive Plan (LTIP) introduced in 2006 is aimed at delivering shareholder value by linking the receipt of shares to an improvement in the performance of the Group over a three year period. Awards are made within limits set by the rules of the Plan, with the limits determining the maximum number of shares that can be awarded equating to three times annual salary. In exceptional circumstances this may increase to four times annual salary.

 

ParticipantsFor the 2015 and 2016 LTIPs participants may be entitled to any dividends paid during the vesting period if the performance conditions are met. An amount equal in value to any dividends paid between the award date and the date the Remuneration Committee determine that the performance conditions were met may be paid, based on the number of shares that vest. The Remuneration Committee will determine if any dividends are to be paid in cash or in shares. Details of the performance conditions for the plan are provided in the Directors’ remuneration report.

 

At the end of the performance period for the 20122014 grant, the targets had not been fully met and therefore these awards vested in 20152017 at a rate of 96.655 per cent.

 

 2015  2014 
 Number of  Number of 
 shares  shares  2017
Number of
shares
  2016
Number of
shares
 
Outstanding at 1 January  522,836,111   548,885,895  358,228,028  398,066,746 
Granted  121,676,131   120,952,253  139,812,788  132,194,032 
Vested  (196,193,904)  (73,516,122) (57,406,864) (140,879,465)
Forfeited  (50,251,592)  (73,485,915) (73,268,966) (33,713,900)
Dividend award 3,439,929  2,560,615 
Outstanding at 31 December  398,066,746   522,836,111  370,804,915  358,228,028 

 

Awards in respect of the 20132015 grant will vest in 20162018 at a rate of 94.1866.3 per cent.

The weighted average fair value of awards granted in the year was £0.57 (2016: £0.64).

 

The fair value calculations at 31 December 20152017 for grants made in the year, using Black-Scholes models and Monte Carlo simulation, are based on the following assumptions:

 

       Commercial
   Executive   Banking
 Save-As-You- Share Plan   Transformation
 Earn 2003 LTIP Program Save-As-You-Earn Executive
Share Plan
2003
 LTIP 
Weighted average risk-free interest rate 0.76% 0.56% 0.85% 0.68% 0.59% 0.18% 0.22% 
Weighted average expected life 3.3 years 1.4 years 3.0 years 1.7 years 3.3 years 1.9 years 3.6 years 
Weighted average expected volatility 24% 21% 28% 20% 29% 30% 31% 
Weighted average expected dividend yield 2.5% 2.5% 2.5% 2.5% 4.0% 4.0% 0.0% 
Weighted average share price £0.76 £0.80 £0.80 £0.78 £0.68 £0.67 £0.68 
Weighted average exercise price £0.61 nil nil nil £0.51 nil nil 

 

Expected volatility is a measure of the amount by which the Group’s shares are expected to fluctuate during the life of an option. The expected volatility is estimated based on the historical volatility of the closing daily share price over the most recent period that is commensurate with the expected life of the option. The historical volatility is compared to the implied volatility generated from market traded options in the Group’s shares to assess the reasonableness of the historical volatility and adjustments made where appropriate.

Share Incentive Plan

FREE SHARES

An award of shares may be made annually to employees up to a maximum of £3,000. The shares awarded are held in trust for a mandatory period of three years on the employee’s behalf, during which period the employee is entitled to any dividends paid on such shares. The award is subject to a non-market based condition. If an employee leaves the Group within this three year period for other than a ‘good’ reason, all of the shares awarded will be forfeited.

On 10 May 2017, the Group made an award of £200 of shares to all eligible employees. The number of shares awarded was 21,566,047, with an average fair value of 0.69 based on the market price at the date of award.

 

MATCHING SHARES

 

The Group undertakes to match shares purchased by employees up to the value of £45 per month; these matching shares are held in trust for a mandatory period of three years on the employee’s behalf, during which period the employee is entitled to any dividends paid on such shares. The award is subject to a non-market based condition: if an employee leaves within this three year period for other than a ‘good’ reason, 100 per cent of the matching shares are forfeited. Similarly if the employees sell their purchased shares within three years, their matching shares are forfeited.

 

The number of shares awarded relating to matching shares in 20152017 was 18,001,413 (2014: 16,248,562)32,025,497 (2016: 35,956,224), with an average fair value of £0.78 (2014: £0.78)£0.67 (2016: £0.61), based on market prices at the date of award.

 

FIXED SHARE AWARDS

 

Fixed share awards were introduced in 2014 in order to ensure that total fixed remuneration is commensurate with role and to provide a competitive reward package for certain Lloyds Banking Group employees, with an appropriate balance of fixed and variable remuneration, in line with regulatory requirements. The fixed share awards are delivered in Lloyds Banking Group shares, released over five years with 20 per cent being released each year following the year of award. The number of shares purchased in 20152017 was 8,237,469 (2014: 7,761,624)9,313,314 (2016: 10,031,272).

 

The fixed share award is not subject to any performance conditions, performance adjustment or clawback. On an employee leaving the Group, there is no change to the timeline for which shares will become unrestricted.

F-67F-60

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 48:46: RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

 

KEY MANAGEMENT PERSONNELKey management personnel

 

Key management personnel are those persons having authority and responsibility for planning, directing and controlling the activities of an entity; the Group’s key management personnel are the members of the Lloyds Banking Group plc Group Executive Committee together with its Non-Executive Directors.

 

The table below details, on an aggregated basis, key management personnel compensation:

 

 2015  2014 2013 
 £m  £m £m  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
Compensation                     
Salaries and other short-term benefits  14   15   15  13  17  14 
Post-employment benefits     1          
Share-based payments  18   17   21  22  23  18 
Total compensation  32   33   36  35  40  32 

 

Aggregate contributions in respect of key management personnel to defined contribution pension schemes were £0.1£0.05 million (2014:(2016: £0.1 million; 2013: £0.22015: £0.1 million).

 

 2015  2014 2013 
 million  million million  2017
million
  2016
million
  2015
million
 
Share option plans                     
At 1 January  13   14   25  3  9  13 
Granted, including certain adjustments (includes entitlements of appointed key management personnel)  3      5    3  3 
Exercised/lapsed (includes entitlements of former key management personnel)  (7)  (1)  (16) (2) (9) (7)
At 31 December  9   13   14  1  3  9 

 

 2015  2014 2013 
 million  million million  2017
million
  2016
million
  2015
million
 
Share plans                     
At 1 January  102   105   70  65  82  102 
Granted, including certain adjustments (includes entitlements of appointed key management personnel)  37   19   42  37  29  37 
Exercised/lapsed (includes entitlements of former key management personnel)  (57)  (22)  (7) (20) (46) (57)
At 31 December  82   102   105  82  65  82 

 

The tables below detail, on an aggregated basis, balances outstanding at the year end and related income and expense, together with information relating to other transactions between the Group and its key management personnel:

 

 2015  2014 2013 
 £m  £m £m  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
Loans                     
At 1 January  3   2   2  4  5  3 
Advanced (includes loans of appointed key management personnel)  4   2   2  1  3  4 
Repayments (includes loans of former key management personnel)  (2)  (1)  (2) (3) (4) (2)
At 31 December  5   3   2  2  4  5 

 

The loans are on both a secured and unsecured basis and are expected to be settled in cash. The loans attracted interest rates of between 3.996.45 per cent and 23.95 per cent in 2015 (2014: 0.52017 (2016: 2.49 per cent and 23.95 per cent; 2013: 2.52015: 3.99 per cent and 23.923.95 per cent).

 

No provisions have been recognised in respect of loans given to key management personnel (2014(2016 and 2013:2015: £nil).

 

 2015  2014 2013 
 £m  £m  £m  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
£m
 
Deposits                     
At 1 January  16   13   10  12  13  16 
Placed (includes deposits of appointed key management personnel)  58   32   29  41  41  58 
Withdrawn (includes deposits of former key management personnel)  (61)  (29)  (26) (33) (42) (61)
At 31 December  13   16   13  20  12  13 

 

Deposits placed by key management personnel attracted interest rates of up to 4.0 per cent (2016: 4.0 per cent; 2015: 4.7 per cent (2014: 4.7 per cent; 2013: 2.9 per cent).

At 31 December 2015,2017, the Group did not provide any guarantees in respect of key management personnel (2014(2016 and 2013:2015: none).

F-68

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 48: RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS continued

 

At 31 December 2015,2017, transactions, arrangements and agreements entered into by the Group’s banking subsidiaries with directors and connected persons included amounts outstanding in respect of loans and credit card transactions of £0.01 million with 3 directors and 2 connected persons (2016: £0.4 million with five directors and two connected persons; 2015: £1 million with four directors and six connected persons (2014: £1 million with six directors and six connected persons; 2013: £1 million with six directors and five connected persons).

F-61

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

SUBSIDIARIESNOTE 46: RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS continued

 

Details of the Group’s significant subsidiaries are given on page 222. Subsidiaries

In accordance with IFRS 10 Consolidated financial statements, transactions and balances with subsidiaries have been eliminated on consolidation.

UK GOVERNMENT

In January 2009, the UK government through HM Treasury became a related party of the Company following its subscription for ordinary shares issued under a placing and open offer. As at 31 December 2015, HM Treasury held an interest of 9.14 per cent in the Company’s ordinary share capital, with its interest having fallen below 20 per cent on 11 May 2015. As a consequence of HM Treasury no longer being considered to have a significant influence, it ceased to be a related party of the Company for IAS 24 purposes at that date.

In accordance with IAS 24, UK government-controlled entities were related parties of the Group until 11 May 2015. The Group regarded the Bank of England and entities controlled by the UK government, including The Royal Bank of Scotland Group plc (RBS), NRAM plc and Bradford & Bingley plc, as related parties.

During the year ended 31 December 2015, the Group participated in a number of schemes operated by the UK government and central banks and made available to eligible banks and building societies.

NATIONAL LOAN GUARANTEE SCHEME

The Group participates in the UK government’s National Loan Guarantee Scheme, providing eligible UK businesses with discounted funding based on the Group’s existing lending criteria. Eligible businesses who have taken up the funding benefit from a 1 per cent discount on their funding rate for a pre-agreed period of time.

FUNDING FOR LENDING

The Funding for Lending Scheme represents a further source of cost effective secured term funding available to the Group. The initiative supports a broard range of UK-based customers, focussing primarily on providing small businesses with cheaper finance to invest and grow. In November 2015, the Bank of England announced that the deadline for banks to draw down their borrowing allowance would be extended for a further two years until 31 January 2018. At 31 December 2015, the Group had drawn down £32 billion (31 December 2014: £20 billion) under the Scheme.

ENTERPRISE FINANCE GUARANTEE SCHEME

The Group participates in the Enterprise Finance Guarantee Scheme which supports viable businesses with access to lending where they would otherwise be refused a loan due to a lack of lending security. The Department for Business, Innovation and Skills provides the lender with a guarantee of up to 75 per cent of the capital of each loan subject to the eligibility of the customer. As at 31 December 2015, the Group had offered 6,509 loans to customers, worth over £550 million. Under the most recent renewal of the terms of the scheme, Lloyds Bank plc and Bank of Scotland plc, on behalf of the Group, contracted with The Secretary of State for Business, Innovation and Skills.

HELP TO BUY

The Help to Buy Scheme is a scheme promoted by the UK government and is aimed to encourage participating lenders to make mortgage loans available to customers who require higher loan-to-value mortgages. Halifax and Lloyds are currently participating in the Scheme whereby customers borrow between 90 per cent and 95 per cent of the purchase price. In return for the payment of a commercial fee, HM Treasury has agreed to provide a guarantee to the lender to cover a proportion of any loss made by the lender. £3,133 million of outstanding loans at 31 December 2015 (31 December 2014: £1,950 million) had been advanced under this scheme.

BUSINESS GROWTH FUND

The Group has invested £176 million (31 December 2014: £118 million) in the Business Growth Fund (under which an agreement was entered into with RBS amongst others) and, as at 31 December 2015, carries the investment at a fair value of £170 million (31 December 2014: £105 million).

BIG SOCIETY CAPITAL

The Group has invested £36 million (31 December 2014: £31 million) in the Big Society Capital Fund under which an agreement was entered into with RBS amongst others.

HOUSING GROWTH PARTNERSHIP

The Group has committed to invest up to £50 million into the Housing Growth Partnership under which an agreement was entered into with the Homes and Communities Agency.

CENTRAL BANK FACILITIES

In the ordinary course of business, the Group may from time to time access market-wide facilities provided by central banks.

OTHER GOVERNMENT-RELATED ENTITIES

Other than the transactions referred to above, there were no other significant transactions with the UK government and UK government-controlled entities (including UK government-controlled banks) during the period that were not made in the ordinary course of business or that were unusual in their nature or conditions.

OTHER RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

 

PENSION FUNDS

 

The Group provides banking and some investment management services to certain of its pension funds. At 31 December 2015,2017, customer deposits of £145£337 million (2014: £129(2016: £171 million) and investment and insurance contract liabilities of £694£307 million (2014: £3,278(2016: £406 million) related to the Group’s pension funds.

F-69

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 48: RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS continued

 

COLLECTIVE INVESTMENT VEHICLES

 

The Group manages 168 (2014: 132)134 (2016: 139) collective investment vehicles, such as Open Ended Investment Companies (OEICs) and of these 95 (2014: 80)83 (2016: 83) are consolidated. The Group invested £818£418 million (2014: £811(2016: £265 million) and redeemed £616 million (2014: £984(2016: £826 million) in the unconsolidated collective investment vehicles during the year and had investments, at fair value, of £2,129£2,328 million (2014: £2,243(2016: £2,405 million) at 31 December. The Group earned fees of £187£133 million from the unconsolidated collective investment vehicles during 2015 (2014: £2012017 (2016: £192 million).

 

JOINT VENTURES AND ASSOCIATES

 

At 31 December 20152017 there were loans and advances to customers of £225£123 million (2014: £1,901(2016: £173 million) outstanding and balances within customer deposits of £8£9 million (2014: £24(2016: £15 million) relating to joint ventures and associates.

 

In addition to the above balances, the Group has a number of other associates held by its venture capital business that it accounts for at fair value through profit or loss. At 31 December 2015,2017, these companies had total assets of approximately £3,911£4,661 million (2014: £5,553(2016: £4,712 million), total liabilities of approximately £4,104£5,228 million (2014: £6,312(2016: £5,033 million) and for the year ended 31 December 20152017 had turnover of approximately £4,660£4,601 million (2014: £5,634(2016: £4,401 million) and made a loss of approximately £181£87 million (2014:(2016: net loss of £272£27 million). In addition, the Group has provided £1,710£1,226 million (2014: £2,364(2016: £1,550 million) of financing to these companies on which it received £125£81 million (2014: £149(2016: £127 million) of interest income in the year.

 

NOTE 49:47: CONTINGENT LIABILITIES AND COMMITMENTS

 

INTERCHANGE FEESInterchange fees

 

With respect to multi-lateral interchange fees (MIFs), the Group is not directly involved in the on-goingongoing investigations and litigation (as described below) which involve card schemes such as Visa and MasterCard. However, the Group is a member of Visa and MasterCard and other card schemes.

 

The European Commission continues to pursue competition investigations against MasterCard and Visa probing, amongst other things, MIFs paid in respect of cards issued outside the EEA.

–  The European Commission continues to pursue certain competition investigations into MasterCard and Visa probing, amongst other things, MIFs paid in respect of cards issued outside the EEA;

Litigation brought by retailers continues in the English Courts against both Visa and MasterCard.

Any ultimate impact on the Group of the above investigations and litigation against Visa and MasterCard remains uncertain at this time.

 

–  Litigation continues in the English Courts against both Visa and MasterCard. This litigation has been brought by several retailers who are seeking damages for allegedly ‘overpaid’ MIFs. From publicly available information, it is understood these damages claims are running to different timescales with respect to the litigation process, and their outcome remains uncertain. It is also possible that new claims may be issued.

On 2 November 2015, Visa Inc announcedcompleted its proposed acquisition of Visa Europe which remains subject to completion. As set out in the announcement by the Group on 2 November, the Group’s share of the sale proceeds will comprise upfront consideration of cash (the amount of which remains subject to adjustment prior to completion) and preferred stock. The preferred stock will be convertible into Class A Common Stock of Visa Inc or its equivalent upon occurrence of certain events.21 June 2016. As part of this transaction, the Group and certain other UK banks also entered into a Loss Sharing Agreement (LSA) with Visa Inc, which clarifies howthe allocation of liabilities will be allocated between the parties should the litigation referred to above result in Visa Inc being liable for damages payable by Visa Europe. Visa Inc may only have recourse to the LSA once €1 billion of damages have been applied to the value of the UK preferred stock received by Visa UK members (including the Group) as part of the consideration to the transaction. The value of the preferred stock will be reduced (by making a downward adjustment to the conversion rate) in an amount equal to any covered losses. The maximum amount of liability to which the Group may be subject under the LSA is capped at the cash consideration to bewhich was received by the Group.Group at completion. Visa Inc may also have recourse to a general indemnity, currentlypreviously in place under Visa Europe’s Operating Regulations, for damages claims concerning inter or intra-regional MIF setting activities.

 

The ultimate impact on the Group of the above investigationsLIBOR and the litigation against Visa and MasterCard cannot be known before the conclusion of these matters.

LIBOR AND OTHER TRADING RATES other trading rates

 

In July 2014, the Group announced that it had reached settlements totalling £217 million (at 30 June 2014 exchange rates) to resolve with UK and US federal authorities legacy issues regarding the manipulation several years ago of Group companies’ submissions to the British Bankers’ Association (BBA) London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR) and Sterling Repo Rate. The Group continues to cooperate with various other government and regulatory authorities, including the Serious Fraud Office, the Swiss Competition Commission, and a number of US State Attorneys General, in conjunction with their investigations into submissions made by panel members to the bodies that set LIBOR and various other interbank offered rates.

 

Certain Group companies, together with other panel banks, have also been named as defendants in private lawsuits, including purported class action suits, in the US in connection with their roles as panel banks contributing to the setting of US Dollar, Japanese Yen and Sterling LIBOR. The lawsuits, which contain broadly similar allegations, allege violations of the Sherman Antitrust Act, the Racketeer Influenced and Corrupt Organizations ActLIBOR and the Commodity Exchange Act, as well as various state statutes and common law doctrines.Australian BBSW Reference Rate. Certain of the plaintiffs’ claims, including those asserted under US anti-trust laws,in connection with USD and JPY LIBOR, have been dismissed by the US Federal Court for Southern District of New York, (the District Court). That court’s dismissal of plaintiffs’ anti-trust claims has been appealedand decisions are awaited on the Group’s motions to dismiss the Sterling LIBOR and BBSW claims. The decisions leading to the New York Federal CourtGroup’s dismissal from the USD LIBOR claims are subject to two appeals; the first took place on 25 September 2017 and a decision is expected in the first quarter of Appeal.2018, and the second is expected to take place in the first half of 2018. The OTC and Exchange – Based plaintiffs’decisions leading to the Group’s dismissal from the JPY LIBOR claims were dismissed in November 2015 for lack of personal jurisdiction against the Group.are not presently subject to appeal.

 

Certain Group companies are also named as defendants inin: (i) UK based claimsclaims; and (ii) in a Dutch class action, each raising LIBOR manipulation allegations. A number of the claims against the Group in relation to the alleged mis-sale of Interest Rate Hedging Products also include allegations in connection with interest rate hedging products.of LIBOR manipulation.

 

It is currently not possible to predict the scope and ultimate outcome on the Group of the various outstanding regulatory investigations not encompassed by the settlements, any private lawsuits or any related challenges to the interpretation or validity of any of the Group’s contractual arrangements, including their timing and scale.

 

UK SHAREHOLDER LITIGATIONshareholder litigation

 

In August 2014, the Group and a number of former directors were named as defendants in a claim filed in the English High Court by a number of claimants who held shares in Lloyds TSB Group plc (LTSB) prior to the acquisition of HBOS plc, alleging breaches of fiduciary and tortious duties in relation to information provided to shareholders in connection with the acquisition and the recapitalisation of LTSB. The defendants refute all claims made. A trial commenced in the English High Court on 18 October 2017 and is scheduled to conclude in the first quarter of 2018 with judgment to follow. It is currently not possible to determine the ultimate impact on the Group (if any), but the Group intends to defend the claim vigorously..

F-70F-62

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 49:47: CONTINGENT LIABILITIES AND COMMITMENTS continued

 

FINANCIAL SERVICES COMPENSATION SCHEME

The Financial Services Compensation Scheme (FSCS) is the UK’s independent statutory compensation fund of last resort for customers of authorised financial services firms and pays compensation if a firm is unable or likely to be unable to pay claims against it. The FSCS is funded by levies on the authorised financial services industry. Each deposit-taking institution contributes towards the FSCS levies in proportion to their share of total protected deposits on 31 December of the year preceding the scheme year, which runs from 1 April to 31 March.

 

Following the default of a number of deposit takers in 2008, the FSCSFinancial Services Compensation Scheme (FSCS) borrowed funds from HM Treasury to meet the compensation costs for customers of those firms. At 31 March 2015,In June 2017, the endFSCS announced that following the sale of the latest FSCS scheme year,certain Bradford & Bingley mortgage assets, the principal balance outstanding on these loansthe HM Treasury loan was £15,797£4,678 million (31 March 2014: £16,591December 2016: £15,655 million). Although it is anticipated that the substantial majority of this loan will be repaid from funds the FSCS receives from asset sales, surplus cash flow or other recoveries in relation to the assets of the firms that defaulted, any shortfall will be funded by deposit-taking participants, including the Group, of the FSCS. The amount of future levies payable by the Group depends on a number of factors, includingprincipally, the amounts recovered by the FSCS from asset sales, the Group’s participation in the deposit-taking market at 31 December, the level of protected deposits and the population of deposit-taking participants.sales.

 

TAX AUTHORITIESTax authorities

 

The Group provides for potential tax liabilities that may arise on the basis of the amounts expected to be paid to tax authorities including open matters where Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs (HMRC) adopt a different interpretation and application of tax law. The Group has an open matter in relation to a claim for group relief of losses incurred in its former Irish banking subsidiary, which ceased trading on 31 December 2010. In 2013 HMRC informed the Group that their interpretation of the UK rules permittingwhich allow the offset of such losses denies the claim; ifclaim. If HMRC’s position is found to be correct management estimate that this would result in an increase in current tax liabilities of approximately £600£650 million (including interest) and a reduction in the Group’s deferred tax asset of approximately £400£350 million. The Group does not agree with HMRC’s position and, having taken appropriate advice, does not consider that this is a case where additional tax will ultimately fall due. There are a number of other open matters on which the Group is in discussion with HMRC;HMRC (including the tax treatment of certain costs arising from the divestment of TSB Banking Group plc), none of thesewhich is expected to have a material impact on the financial position of the Group.

 

RESIDENTIAL MORTGAGE REPOSSESSIONSResidential mortgage repossessions

 

In August 2014, the Northern Ireland High Court handed down judgment in favour of the borrowers in relation to three residential mortgage test cases concerning certain aspects of the Group’s practice with respect to the recalculation of contractual monthly instalments of customers in arrears. The FCA has indicated that it will issue a Consultation Paperis actively engaged with the industry in relation to industry practice in this area in February 2016.these considerations and has published Guidance on the treatment of customers with mortgage payment shortfalls. The Guidance covers remediation for mortgage customers who may have been affected by the way firms calculate these customers’ monthly mortgage instalments. The Group is now determining its detailed approach to implementation of the Guidance and will respond as appropriate to this and any investigations, proceedings, or regulatory action that may in due course be instigated as a result of these issues.contact affected customers during 2018.

 

THE FINANCIAL CONDUCT AUTHORITY’S ANNOUNCEMENT ON TIME-BARRING FOR PPI COMPLAINTS AND PLEVIN V PARAGON PERSONAL FINANCE LIMITEDMortgage arrears handling activities

 

On 26 November 2015May 2016, the Group was informed that an enforcement team at the FCA issued a Consultation Paper onhad commenced an investigation in connection with the introduction of a deadline by which consumers would needGroup’s mortgage arrears handling activities. This investigation is ongoing and it is currently not possible to make their PPI complaints or else lose their right to have them assessed by firms or the Financial Ombudsman Service, and proposed rules and guidance concerning the handling of PPI complaints in lighta reliable assessment of the Supreme Court’s decision inPlevin v Paragon Personal Finance Limited[2014] UKSC 61 (Plevin). The Financial Ombudsman Service is also consideringliability, if any, that may result from the implications ofPlevinfor PPI complaints. The implications of potential time-barring and thePlevindecision in terms of the scope of any court proceedings or regulatory action remain uncertain.investigation.

 

OTHER LEGAL ACTIONS AND REGULATORY MATTERSOther legal actions and regulatory matters

 

In addition, during the ordinary course of business the Group is subject to other complaints and threatened or actual legal proceedings (including class or group action claims) brought by or on behalf of current or former employees, customers, investors or other third parties, as well as legal and regulatory reviews, challenges, investigations and enforcement actions, both in the UK and overseas. All such material matters are periodically reassessed, with the assistance of external professional advisers where appropriate, to determine the likelihood of the Group incurring a liability. In those instances where it is concluded that it is more likely than not that a payment will be made, a provision is established to management’s best estimate of the amount required at the relevant balance sheet date. In some cases it will not be possible to form a view, for example because the facts are unclear or because further time is needed properly to assess the merits of the case, and no provisions are held in relation to such matters. In these circumstances, specific disclosure in relation to a contingent liability will be made where material. However the Group does not currently expect the final outcome of any such case to have a material adverse effect on its financial position, operations or cash flows.

 

  2015  2014 
  £m  £m 
Contingent liabilities        
Acceptances and endorsements  52   59 
Other:        
Other items serving as direct credit substitutes  458   330 
Performance bonds and other transaction-related contingencies  2,123   2,293 
   2,581   2,623 
Total contingent liabilities  2,633   2,682 
F-71

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 49: CONTINGENT LIABILITIES AND COMMITMENTS continued

  2017
£m
   2016
£m
 
Contingent liabilities       
Acceptances and endorsements 71   21 
Other:       
Other items serving as direct credit substitutes 740   779 
Performance bonds and other transaction-related contingencies 2,300   2,237 
  3,040   3,016 
Total contingent liabilities 3,111   3,037 

 

The contingent liabilities of the Group arise in the normal course of its banking business and it is not practicable to quantify their future financial effect.

 

 2015  2014 
 £m  £m  2017
£m
   2016
£m
 
Commitments              
Documentary credits and other short-term trade-related transactions     101 
Forward asset purchases and forward deposits placed  421   162  384   648 
Undrawn formal standby facilities, credit lines and other commitments to lend:              
Less than 1 year original maturity:               
Mortgage offers made  9,995   8,809  11,156   10,749 
Other commitments  57,809   64,015  81,883   62,697 
  67,804   72,824  93,039  73,446 
1 year or over original maturity  44,691   34,455  36,386  40,074 
Total commitments  112,916   107,542  129,809  114,168 
F-63

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 47: CONTINGENT LIABILITIES AND COMMITMENTS Continued

 

Of the amounts shown above in respect of undrawn formal standby facilities, credit lines and other commitments to lend, £63,086£60,126 million (2014: £55,029(2016: £63,203 million) was irrevocable.

 

OPERATING LEASE COMMITMENTSOperating lease commitments

 

Where a Group company is the lessee the future minimum lease payments under non-cancellable premises operating leases are as follows:

 

  2015   2014 
  £m   £m  2017
£m
  2016
£m
 
Not later than 1 year  267   301  275  264 
Later than 1 year and not later than 5 years  885   945  845  855 
Later than 5 years  1,049   1,141  934  944 
Total operating lease commitments  2,201   2,387  2,054  2,063 

 

Operating lease payments represent rental payable by the Group for certain of its properties. Some of these operating lease arrangements have renewal options and rent escalation clauses, although the effect of these is not material. No arrangements have been entered into for contingent rental payments.

 

CAPITAL COMMITMENTSCapital commitments

 

Excluding commitments in respect of investment property (note 27)26), capital expenditure contracted but not provided for at 31 December 20152017 amounted to £388£444 million (2014: £373(2016: £543 million). Of this amount, £380£440 million (2014: £368(2016: £541 million) related to assets to be leased to customers under operating leases. The Group’s management is confident that future net revenues and funding will be sufficient to cover these commitments.

F-72

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 50:48: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

 

(1) MEASUREMENT BASIS OF FINANCIAL ASSETS AND LIABILITIESMeasurement basis of financial assets and liabilities

 

The accounting policies in note 2 describe how different classes of financial instruments are measured, and how income and expenses, including fair value gains and losses, are recognised. The following table analyses the carrying amounts of the financial assets and liabilities by category and by balance sheet heading.

 

    At fair value                At fair value
through profit or loss
           
 Derivatives through profit or loss             Derivatives
designated
as hedging
instruments
£m
 Held for
trading
£m
 Designated
upon initial
recognition
£m
 Available-
for-sale
£m
 Loans and
receivables
£m
 Held at
amortised
cost
£m
 Insurance
contracts
£m
 Total
£m
 
 designated     Designated       Held at      
 as hedging Held for upon initial Available- Loans and amortised Insurance    
 instruments trading recognition for-sale receivables cost contracts Total 
 £m £m £m £m £m £m £m £m 
At 31 December 2015                                
At 31 December 2017                 
Financial assets                                                                
Cash and balances at central banks                 58,417      58,417                  58,521      58,521 
Items in the course of collection from banks                 697      697                  755      755 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value                                
through profit or loss     42,661   97,875               140,536 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     42,236   120,642               162,878 
Derivative financial instruments  2,686   26,781                  29,467   1,881   23,953                  25,834 
Loans and receivables:                                                                
Loans and advances to banks              25,117         25,117               6,611         6,611 
Loans and advances to customers              455,175         455,175               472,498         472,498 
Debt securities              4,191         4,191               3,643         3,643 
              484,483         484,483               482,752         482,752 
Available-for-sale financial assets           33,032            33,032            42,098            42,098 
Held-to-maturity investments                 19,808      19,808 
Total financial assets  2,686   69,442   97,875   33,032   484,483   78,922      766,440   1,881   66,189   120,642   42,098   482,752   59,276      772,838 
Financial liabilities                                                                
Deposits from banks                 16,925      16,925                  29,804      29,804 
Customer deposits                 418,326      418,326                  418,124      418,124 
Items in course of transmission to banks                 717      717                  584      584 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value                                
through profit or loss     43,984   7,879               51,863 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     43,062   7,815               50,877 
Derivative financial instruments  2,437   23,864                  26,301   1,613   24,511                  26,124 
Notes in circulation                 1,112      1,112                  1,313      1,313 
Debt securities in issue                 82,056      82,056                  72,450      72,450 
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts                                
and participating investment contracts                    80,294   80,294 
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment                                
contracts                    22,777   22,777 
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts                    103,413   103,413 
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts                    15,447   15,447 
Unallocated surplus within insurance businesses                    260   260                     390   390 
Financial guarantees        48               48 
Subordinated liabilities                 23,312      23,312                  17,922      17,922 
Total financial liabilities  2,437   67,848   7,927         542,448   103,331   723,991   1,613   67,573   7,815         540,197   119,250   736,448 
F-73F-64

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 50:48: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

     At fair value                
  Derivatives  through profit or loss                
  designated     Designated        Held at       
  as hedging  Held for  upon initial  Available-  Loans and  amortised  Insurance    
  instruments  trading  recognition  for-sale  receivables  cost  contracts  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2014                                
Financial assets                                
Cash and balances at central banks                 50,492      50,492 
Items in the course of collection from banks                 1,173      1,173 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value                                
through profit or loss     48,494   103,437               151,931 
Derivative financial instruments  4,233   31,895                  36,128 
Loans and receivables:                                
Loans and advances to banks              26,155         26,155 
Loans and advances to customers              482,704         482,704 
Debt securities              1,213         1,213 
               510,072         510,072 
Available-for-sale financial assets           56,493            56,493 
Total financial assets  4,233   80,389   103,437   56,493   510,072   51,665      806,289 
Financial liabilities                                
Deposits from banks                 10,887      10,887 
Customer deposits                 447,067      447,067 
Items in course of transmission to banks                 979      979 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value                                
through profit or loss     55,358   6,744               62,102 
Derivative financial instruments  3,616   29,571                  33,187 
Notes in circulation                 1,129      1,129 
Debt securities in issue                 76,233      76,233 
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts                                
and participating investment contracts                    86,918   86,918 
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment                                
contracts                    27,248   27,248 
Unallocated surplus within insurance businesses                    320   320 
Financial guarantees        51               51 
Subordinated liabilities                 26,042      26,042 
Total financial liabilities  3,616   84,929   6,795         562,337   114,486   772,163 
F-74

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 50: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

     At fair value
through profit or loss
               
  Derivatives
designated
as hedging
instruments
£m
  Held for
trading
£m
  Designated
upon initial
recognition
£m
  Available-
for-sale
£m
  Loans and
receivables
£m
  Held at
amortised
cost
£m
  Insurance
contracts
£m
  Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2016                                
Financial assets                                
Cash and balances at central banks                 47,452      47,452 
Items in the course of collection from banks                 706      706 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     45,253   105,921               151,174 
Derivative financial instruments  2,712   33,426                  36,138 
Loans and receivables:                                
Loans and advances to banks              26,902         26,902 
Loans and advances to customers              457,958         457,958 
Debt securities              3,397         3,397 
               488,257         488,257 
Available-for-sale financial assets           56,524            56,524 
Total financial assets  2,712   78,679   105,921   56,524   488,257   48,158      780,251 
Financial liabilities                                
Deposits from banks                 16,384      16,384 
Customer deposits                 415,460      415,460 
Items in course of transmission to banks                 548      548 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     45,079   9,425               54,504 
Derivative financial instruments  1,964   32,960                  34,924 
Notes in circulation                 1,402      1,402 
Debt securities in issue                 76,314      76,314 
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts                    94,390   94,390 
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts                    20,112   20,112 
Unallocated surplus within insurance businesses                    243   243 
Subordinated liabilities                 19,831      19,831 
Total financial liabilities  1,964   78,039   9,425         529,939   114,745   734,112 

 

(2) FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTFair value measurement

 

Fair value is the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. It is a measure as at a specific date and may be significantly different from the amount which will actually be paid or received on maturity or settlement date.

 

Wherever possible, fair values have been calculated using unadjusted quoted market prices in active markets for identical instruments held by the Group. Where quoted market prices are not available, or are unreliable because of poor liquidity, fair values have been determined using valuation techniques which, to the extent possible, use market observable inputs, but in some cases use non-market observable inputs. Valuation techniques used include discounted cash flow analysis and pricing models and, where appropriate, comparison to instruments with characteristics similar to those of the instruments held by the Group.

 

The Group manages valuation adjustments for its derivative exposures on a net basis; the Group determines their fair values on the basis of their net exposures. In all other cases, fair values of financial assets and liabilities measured at fair value are determined on the basis of their gross exposures.

 

The carrying amount of the following financial instruments is a reasonable approximation of fair value: cash and balances at central banks, items in the course of collection from banks, items in course of transmission to banks, notes in circulation and liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts.

 

Because a variety of estimation techniques are employed and significant estimates made, comparisons of fair values between financial institutions may not be meaningful. Readers of these financial statements are thus advised to use caution when using this data to evaluate the Group’s financial position.

 

Fair value information is not provided for items that are not financial instruments or for other assets and liabilities which are not carried at fair value in the Group’s consolidated balance sheet. These items include intangible assets, such as the value of the Group’s branch network, the long-term relationships with depositors and credit card relationships; premises and equipment; and shareholders’ equity. These items are material and accordingly the Group believes that the fair value information presented does not represent the underlying value of the Group.

F-65

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 48: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTScontinued

 

VALUATION CONTROL FRAMEWORK

 

The key elements of the control framework for the valuation of financial instruments include model validation, product implementation review and independent price verification. These functions are carried out by appropriately skilled risk and finance teams, independent of the business area responsible for the products.

 

Model validation covers both qualitative and quantitative elements relating to new models. In respect of new products, a product implementation review is conducted pre- and post-trading. Pre-trade testing ensures that the new model is integrated into the Group’s systems and that the profit and loss and risk reporting are consistent throughout the trade life cycle. Post-trade testing examines the explanatory power of the implemented model, actively monitoring model parameters and comparing in-house pricing to external sources. Independent price verification procedures cover financial instruments carried at fair value. The frequency of the review is matched to the availability of independent data, monthly being the minimum. Valuation differences in breach of established thresholds are escalated to senior management. The results from independent pricing and valuation reserves are reviewed monthly by senior management.

 

Formal committees, consisting of senior risk, finance and business management, meet at least quarterly to discuss and approve valuations in more judgemental areas, in particular for unquoted equities, structured credit, over-the-counter options and the Credit Valuation Adjustment (CVA) reserve.

 

VALUATION OF FINANCIAL ASSETS AND LIABILITIES

 

Assets and liabilities carried at fair value or for which fair values are disclosed have been classified into three levels according to the quality and reliability of information used to determine the fair values.

 

LevelLEVEL 1

Level 1 fair value measurements are those derived from unadjusted quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities. Products classified as level 1 predominantly comprise equity shares, treasury bills and other government securities.

 

LevelLEVEL 2

Level 2 valuations are those where quoted market prices are not available, for example where the instrument is traded in a market that is not considered to be active or valuation techniques are used to determine fair value and where these techniques use inputs that are based significantly on observable market data. Examples of such financial instruments include most over-the-counter derivatives, financial institution issued securities, certificates of deposit and certain asset-backed securities.

 

LevelLEVEL 3

Level 3 portfolios are those where at least one input which could have a significant effect on the instrument’s valuation is not based on observable market data. Such instruments would include the Group’s venture capital and unlisted equity investments which are valued using various valuation techniques that require significant management judgement in determining appropriate assumptions, including earnings multiples and estimated future cash flows. Certain of the Group’s asset-backed securities and derivatives, principally where there is no trading activity in such securities, are also classified as level 3.

 

Transfers out of the level 3 portfolio arise when inputs that could have a significant impact on the instrument’s valuation become market observable after previously having been non-market observable. In the case of asset-backed securities this can arise if more than one consistent independent source of data becomes available. Conversely transfers into the portfolio arise when consistent sources of data cease to be available.

F-75F-66

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 50:48: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

(3) FINANCIAL ASSETS AND LIABILITIES CARRIED AT FAIR VALUEFinancial assets and liabilities carried at fair value

Critical accounting estimates and judgements

The valuation techniques for level 2 and, particularly, level 3 financial instruments involve management judgement and estimates the extent of which depends on the complexity of the instrument and the availability of market observable information. In addition, in line with market practice, the Group applies credit, debit and funding valuation adjustments in determining the fair value of its uncollateralised derivative positions. A description of these adjustments is set out in this note on page F-71. Further details of the Group’s level 3 financial instruments and the sensitivity of their valuation including the effect of applying reasonably possible alternative assumptions in determining their fair value are set out below. Details about sensitivities to market risk arising from trading assets and other treasury positions can be found underMarket risk.

(A) FINANCIAL ASSETS, EXCLUDING DERIVATIVES

 

Valuation hierarchyVALUATION HIERARCHY

At 31 December 2015,2017, the Group’s financial assets carried at fair value, excluding derivatives, totalled £173,568£204,976 million (31 December 2014: £208,4242016: £207,698 million). The table below analyses these financial assets by balance sheet classification, asset type and valuation methodology (level 1, 2 or 3, as described on page F-75)F-66). The fair value measurement approach is recurring in nature. There were no significant transfers between level 1 and 2 during the year.

 

VALUATION HIERARCHY

  Level 1  Level 2  Level 3  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2015                
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss                
Loans and advances to customers     30,109      30,109 
Loans and advances to banks     3,065      3,065 
Debt securities:                
Government securities  20,881   1,235   1   22,117 
Other public sector securities     759   1,280   2,039 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     135      135 
Asset-backed securities:                
Mortgage-backed securities     1,295   63   1,358 
Other asset-backed securities     839   8   847 
Corporate and other debt securities  38   18,241   2,037   20,316 
   20,919   22,504   3,389   46,812 
Equity shares  58,457   292   1,727   60,476 
Treasury and other bills  74         74 
Total trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss  79,450   55,970   5,116   140,536 
Available-for-sale financial assets                
Debt securities:                
Government securities  25,259   70      25,329 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     186      186 
Asset-backed securities:                
Mortgage-backed securities     197      197 
Other asset-backed securities     264   55   319 
Corporate and other debt securities  7   5,801      5,808 
   25,266   6,518   55   31,839 
Equity shares  43   521   629   1,193 
Treasury and other bills            
Total available-for-sale financial assets  25,309   7,039   684   33,032 
Total financial assets carried at fair value, excluding derivatives  104,759   63,009   5,800   173,568 

  Level 1
£m
  Level 2
£m
  Level 3
£m
  Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2017            
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss            
Loans and advances to customers   29,976    29,976 
Loans and advances to banks   1,614    1,614 
Debt securities:            
Government securities 20,268  1,729  23  22,020 
Other public sector securities   1,526  1  1,527 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit   222    222 
Asset-backed securities:            
Mortgage-backed securities 3  348  49  400 
Other asset-backed securities 5  229  787  1,021 
Corporate and other debt securities   18,542  1,448  19,990 
  20,276  22,596  2,308  45,180 
Equity shares 84,694  18  1,378  86,090 
Treasury and other bills 18      18 
Total trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss 104,988  54,204  3,686  162,878 
Available-for-sale financial assets            
Debt securities:            
Government securities 34,534  174    34,708 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit   167    167 
Asset-backed securities:        ��   
Mortgage-backed securities   1,156    1,156 
Other asset-backed securities   163  92  255 
Corporate and other debt securities 229  4,386    4,615 
  34,763  6,046  92  40,901 
Equity shares 555  38  604  1,197 
Total available-for-sale financial assets 35,318  6,084  696  42,098 
Total financial assets carried at fair value, excluding derivatives 140,306  60,288  4,382  204,976 
F-76F-67

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 50:48: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

  Level 1  Level 2  Level 3  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2014                
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss                
Loans and advances to customers     28,513      28,513 
Loans and advances to banks     8,212      8,212 
Debt securities:                
Government securities  23,950   1,523      25,473 
Other public sector securities     781   1,389   2,170 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     554      554 
Asset-backed securities:                
Mortgage-backed securities  24   963   47   1,034 
Other asset-backed securities  1   849      850 
Corporate and other debt securities  255   19,814   2,021   22,090 
   24,230   24,484   3,457   52,171 
Equity shares  59,607   322   1,647   61,576 
Treasury and other bills  1,459         1,459 
Total trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss  85,296   61,531   5,104   151,931 
Available-for-sale financial assets                
Debt securities:                
Government securities  47,402         47,402 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit     298      298 
Asset-backed securities:                
Mortgage-backed securities     674      674 
Other asset-backed securities     685      685 
Corporate and other debt securities  35   5,494      5,529 
   47,437   7,151      54,588 
Equity shares  45   727   270   1,042 
Treasury and other bills  852   11      863 
Total available-for-sale financial assets  48,334   7,889   270   56,493 
Total financial assets carried at fair value, excluding derivatives  133,630   69,420   5,374   208,424 
F-77

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

  Level 1
£m
  Level 2
£m
  Level 3
£m
  Total
£m
 
At 31 December 2016            
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss            
Loans and advances to customers   30,473    30,473 
Loans and advances to banks   2,606    2,606 
Debt securities:            
Government securities 24,959  1,773    26,732 
Other public sector securities   1,279  46  1,325 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit   244    244 
Asset-backed securities:            
Mortgage-backed securities   654  53  707 
Other asset-backed securities 4  1,092  442  1,538 
Corporate and other debt securities 112  17,968  1,752  19,832 
  25,075  23,010  2,293  50,378 
Equity shares 66,147  37  1,513  67,697 
Treasury and other bills 20      20 
Total trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss 91,242  56,126  3,806  151,174 
Available-for-sale financial assets            
Debt securities:            
Government securities 48,542  172    48,714 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit   142    142 
Asset-backed securities:            
Mortgage-backed securities   108    108 
Other asset-backed securities   184  133  317 
Corporate and other debt securities 107  5,923    6,030 
  48,649  6,529  133  55,311 
Equity shares 435  17  761  1,213 
Total available-for-sale financial assets 49,084  6,546  894  56,524 
Total financial assets carried at fair value, excluding derivatives 140,326  62,672  4,700  207,698 

 

NOTE 50: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continuedMOVEMENTS IN LEVEL 3 PORTFOLIO

 

Movements in Level 3 portfolio

The table below analyses movements in level 3 financial assets, excluding derivatives, carried at fair value (recurring measurement).

 

 2015  2014  2017 2016
 Trading and
other financial
assets at fair
value through
profit or loss
£m
 Available-
for-sale
£m
 Total level 3
assets carried
at fair value,
excluding
derivatives
(recurring basis)
£m
  Trading and other
financial assets at
fair value through
profit or loss
£m
 Available-
for-sale
£m
 Total level 3
assets carried
at fair value,
excluding
derivatives
(recurring basis)
£m
  Trading and
other
financial
assets at fair
value through
profit or loss
£m
 Available-
for-sale
£m
 Total level 3
assets carried
at fair value,
excluding
derivatives
(recurring basis)
£m
  Trading and
other financial
assets at fair
value through
profit or loss
£m
 Available-
for-sale
£m
 Total level 3
assets carried at
fair value,
excluding
derivatives
(recurring basis)
£m
 
At 1 January  5,104   270   5,374   4,232   449   4,681   3,806   894   4,700   5,116   684   5,800 
Exchange and other adjustments           5   (7)  (2)  (1)  (24)  (25)  8   12   20 
Gains recognised in the income statement within other income  192      192   579      579   202      202   437      437 
Gains recognised in other comprehensive income within the revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets     302   302      (61)  (61)
(Losses) gains recognised in other comprehensive income within the revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets     (117)  (117)     312   312 
Purchases  965   68   1,033   552   229   781   774   41   815   833   258   1,091 
Sales  (1,070)  (11)  (1,081)  (587)  (266)  (853)  (1,005)  (61)  (1,066)  (2,597)  (527)  (3,124)
Transfers into the level 3 portfolio  71   55   126   708      708   152   2   154   186   155   341 
Transfers out of the level 3 portfolio  (146)     (146)  (385)  (74)  (459)  (242)  (39)  (281)  (177)     (177)
At 31 December  5,116   684   5,800   5,104   270   5,374   3,686   696   4,382   3,806   894   4,700 
Gains recognised in the income statement, within other income, relating to the change in fair value of those assets held at 31 December  34      34   547      547   125      125   642      642 
F-68

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Valuation methodology for financial assets, excluding derivativesNOTE 48: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

VALUATION METHODOLOGY FOR FINANCIAL ASSETS, EXCLUDING DERIVATIVES

LOANS AND ADVANCES TO CUSTOMERS AND BANKS

 

These assets are principally reverse repurchase agreements. The fair value of these assets is determined using discounted cash flow techniques.

The discount rates are derived from observable repo curves specific to the type of security purchased under the reverse repurchase agreement.

 

DEBT SECURITIES

 

Debt securities measured at fair value and classified as level 2 are valued by discounting expected cash flows using an observable credit spread applicable to the particular instrument.

 

Where there is limited trading activity in debt securities, the Group uses valuation models, consensus pricing information from third party pricing services and broker or lead manager quotes to determine an appropriate valuation. Debt securities are classified as level 3 if there is a significant valuation input that cannot be corroborated through market sources or where there are materially inconsistent values for an input. Asset classes classified as level 3 mainly comprise certain collateralised loan obligations and collateralised debt obligations.

 

EQUITY INVESTMENTS

Unlisted equity and fund investments are valued using different techniques in accordance with the Group’s valuation policy and International Private Equity and Venture Capital Guidelines.

 

Depending on the business sector and the circumstances of the investment, unlisted equity valuations are based on earnings multiples, net asset values or discounted cash flows.

 

A number of earnings multiples are used in valuing the portfolio including price earnings, earnings before interest and tax and earnings before interest, tax, depreciation and amortisation. The particular multiple selected being appropriate for the type of business being valued and is derived by reference to the current market-based multiple. Consideration is given to the risk attributes, growth prospects and financial gearing of comparable businesses when selecting an appropriate multiple.
  
Discounted cash flow valuations use estimated future cash flows, usually based on management forecasts, with the application of appropriate exit yields or terminal multiples and discounted using rates appropriate to the specific investment, business sector or recent economic rates of return. Recent transactions involving the sale of similar businesses may sometimes be used as a frame of reference in deriving an appropriate multiple.
  
For fund investments the most recent capital account value calculated by the fund manager is used as the basis for the valuation and adjusted, if necessary, to align valuation techniques with the Group’s valuation policy.

 

Unlisted equity investments and investments in property partnerships held in the life assurance funds are valued using third party valuations. Management take account of any pertinent information, such as recent transactions and information received on particular investments, to adjust the third party valuations where necessary.

F-78

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 50: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

(B) FINANCIAL LIABILITIES, EXCLUDING DERIVATIVES

 

Valuation hierarchyVALUATION HIERARCHY

At 31 December 2015,2017, the Group’s financial liabilities carried at fair value, excluding derivatives, comprised its trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss and totalled £51,911£50,877 million (31 December 2014: £62,1532016: £54,504 million). (Financial guarantees are also recognised at fair value, on initial recognition, and are classified as level 3; but the balance is not material). The table below analyses these financial liabilities by balance sheet classification and valuation methodology (level 1, 2 or 3, as described on page F-75)F-66). The fair value measurement approach is recurring in nature. There were no significant transfers between level 1 and 2 during the year.

 

Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Total Level 1
£m
  Level 2
£m
  Level 3
£m
  Total
£m
 
£m £m £m £m
At 31 December 2015       
At 31 December 2017            
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss                   
Liabilities held at fair value through profit or loss 7,878 1 7,879 3  7,812    7,815 
Trading liabilities:                   
Liabilities in respect of securities sold under repurchase agreements 38,431  38,431   41,378    41,378 
Other deposits   381    381 
Short positions in securities4,153 287  4,440 1,106  197    1,303 
Other 1,113  1,113
4,153 39,831  43,984 1,106  41,956    43,062 
Total trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss4,153 47,709 1 51,863
Financial guarantees  48 48
Total financial liabilities carried at fair value, excluding derivatives4,153 47,709 49 51,911 1,109  49,768    50,877 
At 31 December 2014       
At 31 December 2016            
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss                   
Liabilities held at fair value through profit or loss 6,739 5 6,744   9,423  2  9,425 
Trading liabilities:                   
Liabilities in respect of securities sold under repurchase agreements 50,007  50,007   42,067    42,067 
Other deposits   530    530 
Short positions in securities2,700 519  3,219 2,417  65    2,482 
Other 2,132  2,132
2,700 52,658  55,358 2,417  42,662    45,079 
Total trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss2,700 59,397 5 62,102
Financial guarantees  51 51
Total financial liabilities carried at fair value, excluding derivatives2,700 59,397 56 62,153 2,417  52,085  2  54,504 
F-69

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 48: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

The table below analyses movements in the level 3 financial liabilities portfolio, excluding derivatives. There were no transfers into or out of Levellevel 3 during 20142016 or 20152017.

 

  2015  2014 
        Total level 3          
  Trading and     financial  Trading and other     Total level 3 
  other financial     liabilities carried  financial liabilities     financial liabilities 
  liabilities at fair     at fair value,  at fair value     carried at fair 
  value through  Financial  excluding  through profit  Financial  value, excluding 
  profit or loss  guarantees  derivatives  or loss  guarantees  derivatives 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 1 January  5   51   56   39   50   89 
Losses (gains) recognised in the income statement within other income     (3)  (3)  (5)  1   (4)
Redemptions  (4)     (4)  (29)     (29)
At 31 December  1   48   49   5   51   56 
Gains (losses) recognised in the income statement, within other income, relating to the change in fair value of those liabilities held at 31 December     3   3      1   1 
F-79

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 50: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

  2017
£m
  2016
£m
 
At 1 January  2   1 
Losses (gains) recognised in the income statement within other income  (2)  1 
Redemptions      
At 31 December     2 
Gains recognised in the income statement, within other income, relating to the change in fair value of those liabilities held at 31 December     1 

 

VALUATION METHODOLOGY FOR FINANCIAL LIABILITIES, EXCLUDING DERIVATIVES

 

Liabilities held at fair value through profit or lossLIABILITIES HELD AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSS

These principally comprise debt securities in issue which are classified as level 2 and their fair value is determined using techniques whose inputs are based on observable market data. The carrying amount of the securities is adjusted to reflect the effect of changes in own credit spreads. TheFrom 1 January 2017, the resulting gain or loss is recognised in theother comprehensive income statement.(see note 1).

 

At 31 December 2015,2017, the own credit adjustment arising from the fair valuation of £7,878£7,812 million (2014: £6,739(2016: £9,423 million) of the Group’s debt securities in issue designated at fair value through profit or loss resulted in a gainloss of £114£55 million, (2014: gainrecognised in other comprehensive income (2016: loss of £33 million)£28 million, recognised in the income statement).

 

Trading liabilities is respect of securitites sold under repurchase agreements.TRADING LIABILITIES IN RESPECT OF SECURITIES SOLD UNDER REPURCHASE AGREEMENTS

The fair value of these liabilities is determined using discounted cash flow techniques. The discount rates are derived from observable repo curves specific to the type of security sold under the repurchase agreement.

 

(C) DERIVATIVES

 

All of the Group’s derivative assets and liabilities are carried at fair value. At 31 December 2015,2017, such assets totalled £29,467£25,834 million (31 December 2014: £36,1282016: £36,138 million) and liabilities totalled £26,301£26,124 million (31 December 2014: £33,1872016: £34,924 million). The table below analyses these derivative balances by valuation methodology (level 1, 2 or 3, as described on page F-75)F-66). The fair value measurement approach is recurring in nature. There were no significant transfers between level 1 and level 2 during the year.

 

 2015  2014 
 Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Total  Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Total  2017 2016
 £m £m £m £m  £m £m £m £m  Level 1
£m
 Level 2
£m
 Level 3
£m
 Total
£m
  Level 1
£m
 Level 2
£m
 Level 3
£m
 Total
£m
 
Derivative assets  43   27,955   1,469   29,467   94   33,263   2,771   36,128   246   24,532   1,056   25,834   270   34,469   1,399   36,138 
Derivative liabilities  (41)  (25,537)  (723)  (26,301)  (68)  (31,663)  (1,456)  (33,187)  (587)  (24,733)  (804)  (26,124)  (358)  (33,606)  (960)  (34,924)

 

Where the Group’s derivative assets and liabilities are not traded on an exchange, they are valued using valuation techniques, including discounted cash flow and options pricing models, as appropriate. The types of derivatives classified as level 2 and the valuation techniques used include:

 

Interest rate swaps which are valued using discounted cash flow models; the most significant inputs into those models are interest rate yield curves which are developed from publicly quoted rates.
  
Foreign exchange derivatives that do not contain options which are priced using rates available from publicly quoted sources.
  
Credit derivatives which are valued using standard models with observable inputs, except for the items classified as level 3, which are valued using publicly available yield and credit default swap (CDS) curves.
  
Less complex interest rate and foreign exchange option products which are valued using volatility surfaces developed from publicly available interest rate cap, interest rate swaption and other option volatilities; option volatility skew information is derived from a market standard consensus pricing service. For more complex option products, the Group calibrates its models using observable at-the-money data; where necessary, the Group adjusts for out-of-the-money positions using a market standard consensus pricing service.

 

Complex interest rate and foreign exchange products where there is significant dispersion of consensus pricing or where implied funding costs are material and unobservable are classified as level 3.

 

Where credit protection, usually in the form of credit default swaps, has been purchased or written on asset-backed securities, the security is referred to as a negative basis asset-backed security and the resulting derivative assets or liabilities have been classified as either level 2 or level 3 according to the classification of the underlying asset-backed security.

 

The Group’s level 3 derivative assets include £545 million (2014: £646 million)Certain unobservable inputs are used to calculate CVA, FVA, and own credit adjustments, but are not considered significant in respectdetermining the classification of the valuederivative and debt portfolios. Consequently, those inputs do not form part of the embedded equity conversion feature of the Enhanced Capital Notes issued in December 2009. The embedded equity conversion feature is valued by comparing the market price of the Enhanced Capital Notes with the market price of similar bonds without the conversion feature. The latter is calculated by discounting the expected Enhanced Capital Note cash flows in the absence of a conversion using prevailing market yields for similar capital securities without the conversion feature. The market price of the Enhanced Capital Notes was calculated with reference to multiple broker quotes.Level 3 sensitivities presented.

F-80F-70

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 50:48: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

The table below analyses movements in level 3 derivative assets and liabilities carried at fair value. Following changes in the valuation methodology in 2015, uncollateralised inflation swaps are considered not to have significant unobservable inputs and have been transferred from level 3 to level 2.

 

 2015  2014 
 Derivative Derivative  Derivative Derivative 
 assets liabilities  assets liabilities  2017 2016
 £m £m  £m £m  Derivative
assets
£m
 Derivative
liabilities
£m
  Derivative
assets
£m
 Derivative
liabilities
£m
 
At 1 January  2,771   (1,456)  3,019   (986)  1,399   (960)  1,469   (723)
Exchange and other adjustments  (25)  18   (11)  4   24   (20)  74   (53)
Gains (losses) recognised in the income statement within other income  (87)  (36)  755   (375)
Losses (gains) recognised in the income statement within other income  (208)  215   220   (299)
Purchases (additions)  72   (74)  68   (59)  103   (18)  24   (13)
(Sales) redemptions  (125)  120   (154)  66   (79)  53   (91)  128 
Derecognised pursuant to exchange and retail tender offers in respect of Enhanced Capital Notes        (967)   
Derecognised pursuant to tender offers and redemptions in respect of Enhanced Capital Notes        (476)   
Transfers into the level 3 portfolio  126   (114)  114   (110)  33   (74)  216    
Transfers out of the level 3 portfolio  (1,263)  819   (53)  4   (216)     (37)   
At 31 December  1,469   (723)  2,771   (1,456)  1,056   (804)  1,399   (960)
Gains (losses) recognised in the income statement, within other income, relating to the change in fair value of those assets or liabilities held at 31 December  (95)  (12)  755   (376)  (208)  213   284   (262)

 

DERIVATIVE VALUATION ADJUSTMENTS

 

Derivative financial instruments which are carried in the balance sheet at fair value are adjusted where appropriate to reflect credit risk, market liquidity and other risks.

 

(i) Uncollateralised derivative valuation adjustments, excluding monoline counterparties(I) UNCOLLATERALISED DERIVATIVE VALUATION ADJUSTMENTS, EXCLUDING MONOLINE COUNTERPARTIES

The following table summarises the movement on this valuation adjustment account during 20152016 and 2014:2017:

 

  2015   2014 
  £m   £m  2017
£m
  2016
£m
 
At 1 January  608   498   744   598 
Income statement (credit) charge  (38)  95 
Income statement charge (credit)  (260)  163 
Transfers  28   15   37   (17)
At 31 December  598   608   521   744 
                
Represented by:                
  2015   2014         
  £m   £m   2017
£m
   2016
£m
 
Credit Valuation Adjustment  511   568   408   685 
Debit Valuation Adjustment  (78)  (85)  (37)  (123)
Funding Valuation Adjustment  165   125   150   182 
  598   608   521   744 

 

Credit and Debit Valuation Adjustments (CVA and DVA) are applied to the Group’s over-the-counter derivative exposures with counterparties that are not subject to standard interbank collateral arrangements. These exposures largely relate to the provision of risk management solutions for corporate customers within the Commercial Banking division.

 

A CVA is taken where the Group has a positive future uncollateralised exposure (asset). A DVA is taken where the Group has a negative future uncollateralised exposure (liability). These adjustments reflect interest rates and expectations of counterparty creditworthiness and the Group’s own credit spread respectively.

 

The CVA is sensitive to:

 

the current size of the mark-to-market position on the uncollateralised asset;
  
expectations of future market volatility of the underlying asset; and
  
expectations of counterparty creditworthiness.

 

In circumstances where exposures to a counterparty become impaired, any associated derivative valuation adjustment is transferred and assessed for specific loss alongside other non-derivative assets and liabilities that the counterparty may have with the Group.

 

Market Credit Default Swap (CDS) spreads are used to develop the probability of default for quoted counterparties. For unquoted counterparties, internal credit ratings and market sector CDS curves and recovery rates are used. The Loss Given Default (LGD) is based on market recovery rates and internal credit assessments.

 

The combination of a one notch deterioration in the credit rating of derivative counterparties and a ten per cent increase in LGD increases the CVA by £99£82 million. Current market value is used to estimate the projected exposure for products not supported by the model, which are principally complex interest rate options that are traded in very low volumes. For these, the CVA is calculated on an add-on basis (in total contributing £2 million of the overall CVA balance(although no such adjustment was required at 31 December 2015)2017).

F-81

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 50: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

The DVA is sensitive to:

 

the current size of the mark-to-market position on the uncollateralised liability;
  
expectations of future market volatility of the underlying liability; and
  
the Group’s own CDS spread.
F-71

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 48: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

A one per cent rise in the CDS spread would lead to an increase in the DVA of £122£96 million to £200£133 million.

 

The risk exposures that are used for the CVA and DVA calculations are strongly influenced by interest rates. Due to the nature of the Group’s business the CVA/DVA exposures tend to be on average the same way around such that the valuation adjustments fall when interest rates rise. A 1one per cent rise in interest rates would lead to a £200£186 million fall in the overall valuation adjustment to £233£185 million. The CVA model used by the Group does not assume any correlation between the level of interest rates and default rates.

 

The Group has also recognised a Funding Valuation Adjustment to adjust for the net cost of funding uncollateralised derivative positions. This adjustment is calculated on the expected future exposure discounted at a suitable cost of funds. A ten basis points increase in the cost of funds will increase the funding valuation adjustment by approximately £30£26 million.

 

(ii) Market liquidity(II) MARKET LIQUIDITY

The Group includes mid to bid-offer valuation adjustments against the expected cost of closing out the net market risk in the Group’s trading positions within a timeframe that is consistent with historical trading activity and spreads that the trading desks have accessed historically during the ordinary course of business in normal market conditions.

 

At 31 December 2015,2017, the Group’s derivative trading business held mid to bid-offer valuation adjustments of £76£74 million (2014: £74(2016: £96 million).

F-82

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 50: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

(D) SENSITIVITY OF LEVEL 3 VALUATIONS

      At 31 December 2015 At 31 December 2014
        Effect of reasonably
possible
alternative assumptions2
   Effect of reasonably
possible
alternative assumptions2
  Valuation techniques Significant unobservable
inputs1
 Carrying
value
£m
 Favourable
changes
£m
 Unfavourable
changes
£m
 Carrying
value
£m
 Favourable
changes
£m
 Unfavourable
changes
£m
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss              
Debt securities Discounted cash flows Credit spreads (bps) (168bps/211bps) 92 7 (7)35 5 (5)
Asset-backed securities Lead manager or broker quote n/a 62   65  (2)
Equity and venture capital investments Market approach Earnings multiple (1.0/17.5) 2,279 72 (72)2,214 75 (75)
  Underlying asset/net asset value (incl. property prices)3 n/a 145 8 (14)173 26 (23)
Unlisted equities and debt securities, property partnerships in the life funds Underlying asset/net asset value (incl. property prices)3 n/a 2,538  (48)2,617 4 (2)
      5,116     5,104    
Available-for-sale financial assets              
Asset-backed securities Lead manager or broker quote/consensus pricing n/a 55     
Equity and venture capital investments Underlying asset/net asset value (incl. property prices)3 n/a 339 25 (27)270 10 (18)
Other��Various n/a 290     
      684     270    
Derivative financial assets              
Embedded equity conversion feature Lead manager or broker quote Equity conversion feature spread (171 bps/386 bps) 545 14 (14)646 21 (21)
Interest rate derivatives Discounted cash flow Inflation swap rate – funding component (55 bps/107bps)    1,382 17 (16)
  Option pricing model Interest rate volatility (1%/63%) 924 20 (19)743 6 (6)
      1,469     2,771    
Level 3 financial assets carried at fair value   7,269     8,145    
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss   1   5  
Derivative financial liabilities              
Interest rate derivatives Discounted cash flow Inflation swap rate – funding component (55 bps/107 bps)    807  
  Option pricing model Interest rate volatility (1%/63%) 723   649  
      723     1,456    
Financial guarantees     48     51    
Level 3 financial liabilities carried at fair value   772     1,512    

 

      At 31 December 2017 At 31 December 2016
         Effect of reasonably possible
alternative assumptions2
    Effect of reasonably possible
alternative assumptions2  
  Valuation techniques Significant unobservable
inputs1
 Carrying
value
£m
  Favourable
changes
£m
  Unfavourable
changes
£m
  Carrying
value
£m
  Favourable
changes
£m
  Unfavourable
changes
£m
 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss               
Debt securities Discounted cash flows Credit spreads (bps) (1bps/2bps)  11         29   5   (5)
Asset-backed securities Lead manager or broker quote n/a           59       
Equity and venture capital investments Market approach Earnings multiple
(0.9/14.4)
  1,879   65   (65)  2,163   63   (68)
  Underlying asset/net asset value (incl. property prices)3 n/a  50   5   (5)  54   2   (3)
Unlisted equities, debt securities and property partnerships in the life funds Underlying asset/net asset value (incl. property prices), broker quotes or discounted cash flows3 n/a  1,746   26   (76)  1,501      (32)
       3,686           3,806         
Available-for-sale financial assets                          
Asset-backed securities Lead manager or broker quote/consensus pricing n/a  92      (4)  133       
Equity and venture capital investments Underlying asset/net asset value (incl. property prices)3 n/a  604   83   (42)  761   48   (53)
Other Various n/a                     
       696           894         
Derivative financial assets                          
Interest rate derivatives Option pricing model Interest rate volatility
(9%/94%)
  1,056   11   (3)  1,399   (3)  (19)
       1,056           1,399         
Level 3 financial assets carried at fair value    5,438           6,099         
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss           2       
Derivative financial liabilities                          
Interest rate derivatives Option pricing model Interest rate volatility
(9%/94%)
  804         960       
       804           960         
Level 3 financial liabilities carried at fair value    804           962         
1Ranges are shown where appropriate and represent the highest and lowest inputs used in the level 3 valuations.
  
2Where the exposure to an unobservable input is managed on a net basis, only the net impact is shown in the table.
  
3Underlying asset/net asset values represent fair value.
F-83F-72

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 50:48: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTScontinued

 

Unobservable inputs UNOBSERVABLE INPUTS

Significant unobservable inputs affecting the valuation of debt securities, unlisted equity investments and derivatives are as follows:

 

Interest rates and inflation rates are referenced in some derivatives where the payoff that the holder of the derivative receives depends on the behaviour of those underlying references through time.
  
Credit spreads represent the premium above the benchmark reference instrument required to compensate for lower credit quality; higher spreads lead to a lower fair value.
  
Volatility parameters represent key attributes of option behaviour; higher volatilities typically denote a wider range of possible outcomes.
  
Earnings multiples are used to value certain unlisted equity investments; a higher earnings multiple will result in a higher fair value.

 

Reasonably possible alternative assumptionsREASONABLY POSSIBLE ALTERNATIVE ASSUMPTIONS

Valuation techniques applied to many of the Group’s level 3 instruments often involve the use of two or more inputs whose relationship is interdependent. The calculation of the effect of reasonably possible alternative assumptions included in the table above reflects such relationships.

 

DEBT SECURITIES

 

Reasonably possible alternative assumptions have been determined in respect of the Group’s structured credit investment by flexing credit spreads.

 

DERIVATIVES

 

Reasonably possible alternative assumptions have been determined in respect of swaptions in the Group’s derivative portfolios as follows:which are priced using industry standard option pricing models. Such models require interest rate volatilities which may be unobservable at longer maturities. To derive reasonably possible alternative valuations these volatilities have been flexed within a range of 9 per cent to 94 per cent (2016: nil per cent to 115 per cent).

 

In respect of the embedded equity conversion feature of the Enhanced Capital Notes, the sensitivity was based on the absolute difference between the actual price of the enhanced capital note and the closest, alternative broker quote available plus the impact of applying a 10 bps increase/decrease in the market yield used to derive a market price for similar bonds without the conversion feature. The effect of interdependency of the assumptions is not material to the effect of applying reasonably possible alternative assumptions to the valuations of derivative financial instruments.
Uncollateralised inflation swaps are valued using appropriate discount spreads for such transactions. These spreads are not generally observable for longer maturities. The reasonably possible alternative valuations reflect flexing of the spreads for the differing maturities to alternative values of between 55 bps and 107 bps (2014: 3 bps and 167 bps).
Swaptions are priced using industry standard option pricing models. Such models require interest rate volatilities which may be unobservable at longer maturities. To derive reasonably possible alternative valuations these volatilities have been flexed within a range of 1 per cent to 63 per cent (2014: 4 per cent and 120 per cent).

UNLISTED EQUITY, VENTURE CAPITAL INVESTMENTS AND INVESTMENTS IN PROPERTY PARTNERSHIPS

 

The valuation techniques used for unlisted equity and venture capital investments vary depending on the nature of the investment. Reasonably possible alternative valuations for these investments have been calculated by reference to the approach taken, as appropriate to the business sector and investment circumstances and as such the following inputs have been considered:

 

for valuations derived from earnings multiples, consideration is given to the risk attributes, growth prospects and financial gearing of comparable businesses when selecting an appropriate multiple;
  
the discount rates used in discounted cash flow valuations; and
  
in line with International Private Equity and Venture Capital Guidelines, the values of underlying investments in fund investments portfolios.
F-84

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 50: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued(4) Financial assets and liabilities carried at amortised cost

(4) FINANCIAL ASSETS AND LIABILITIES CARRIED AT AMORTISED COST 

(A) FINANCIAL ASSETS

 

Valuation hierarchy VALUATION HIERARCHY

The table below analyses the fair values of the financial assets of the Group which are carried at amortised cost by valuation methodology (level 1, 2 or 3, as described on page F-75)F-66). Loans and receivables are mainly classified as level 3 due to significant unobservable inputs used in the valuation models. Where inputs are observable, debt securities are classified as level 1 or 2.

 

      Valuation hierarchy        Valuation hierarchy
 Carrying value
£m
 Fair value
£m
 Level 1
£m
 Level 2
£m
 Level 3
£m
  Carrying value
£m
 Fair value
£m
 Level 1
£m
 Level 2
£m
 Level 3
£m
 
At 31 December 2015                    
Loans and receivables:                    
Loans and advances to customers: unimpaired  448,010   447,808         447,808 
Loans and advances to customers: impaired  7,165   6,989         6,989 
Loans and advances to customers  455,175   454,797         454,797 
Loans and advances to banks  25,117   25,130         25,130 
Debt securities  4,191   4,107   7   4,090   10 
Held-to-maturity investments  19,808   19,851   19,851       
Reverse repos included in above amounts:                    
Loans and advances to customers               
Loans and advances to banks  963   963         963 
At 31 December 2014                    
At 31 December 2017           
Loans and receivables:                               
Loans and advances to customers: unimpaired  473,947   472,036         472,036   467,670   467,276      16,832   450,444 
Loans and advances to customers: impaired  8,757   8,595         8,595   4,828   4,809         4,809 
Loans and advances to customers  482,704   480,631         480,631   472,498   472,085      16,832   455,253 
Loans and advances to banks  26,155   26,031         26,031   6,611   6,564      771   5,793 
Debt securities  1,213   1,100   7   1,050   43   3,643   3,586      3,571   15 
Reverse repos included in above amounts:                                        
Loans and advances to customers  5,148   5,148         5,148   16,832   16,832      16,832    
Loans and advances to banks  1,899   1,899         1,899   771   771      771    
At 31 December 2016                    
Loans and receivables:                    
Loans and advances to customers: unimpaired  451,339   450,986         450,986 
Loans and advances to customers: impaired  6,619   6,475         6,475 
Loans and advances to customers  457,958   457,461         457,461 
Loans and advances to banks  26,902   26,812         26,812 
Debt securities  3,397   3,303      3,288   15 
Reverse repos included in above amounts:                    
Loans and advances to customers  8,304   8,304         8,304 
Loans and advances to banks  902   902         902 
F-73

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Valuation methodologyNOTE 48: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

VALUATION METHODOLOGY

 

Loans and advances to customers

The Group provides loans and advances to commercial, corporate and personal customers at both fixed and variable rates due to their short term nature. The carrying value of the variable rate loans and those relating to lease financing is assumed to be their fair value.

 

To determine the fair value of loans and advances to customers, loans are segregated into portfolios of similar characteristics. A number of techniques are used to estimate the fair value of fixed rate lending; these take account of expected credit losses based on historic trends, prevailing market interest rates and expected future cash flows. For retail exposures, fair value is usually estimated by discounting anticipated cash flows (including interest at contractual rates) at market rates for similar loans offered by the Group and other financial institutions. Certain loans secured on residential properties are made at a fixed rate for a limited period, typically two to five years, after which the loans revert to the relevant variable rate. The fair value of such loans is estimated by reference to the market rates for similar loans of maturity equal to the remaining fixed interest rate period. The fair value of commercial loans is estimated by discounting anticipated cash flows at a rate which reflects the effects of interest rate changes, adjusted for changes in credit risk. No adjustment is made to put it in place by the Group to manage its interest rate exposure.

 

Loans and advances to banks

The carrying value of short dated loans and advances to banks is assumed to be their fair value. The fair value of loans and advances to banks is estimated by discounting the anticipated cash flows at a market discount rate adjusted for the credit spread of the obligor or, where not observable, the credit spread of borrowers of similar credit quality.

 

Debt securities

The fair values of debt securities, which were previously within assets held for trading and were reclassified to loans and receivables, are determined predominantly from lead manager quotes and, where these are not available, by alternative techniques including reference to credit spreads on similar assets with the same obligor, market standard consensus pricing services, broker quotes and other research data.

 

Reverse repurchase agreements

The carrying amount is deemed a reasonable approximation of fair value given the short-term nature of these instruments.

F-85

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 50: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

 

(B) FINANCIAL LIABILITIES

 

Valuation hierarchyVALUATION HIERARCHY

 

The table below analyses the fair values of the financial liabilities of the Group which are carried at amortised cost by valuation methodology (level 1, 2 or 3, as described on page F-75)F-66).

        Valuation hierarchy 
  Carrying value
£m
  Fair value
£m
  Level 1
£m
  Level 2
£m
  Level 3
£m
 
At 31 December 2015                    
Deposits from banks  16,925  ��16,934      16,934    
Customer deposits  418,326   418,512      407,417   11,095 
Debt securities in issue  82,056   85,093      81,132   3,961 
Subordinated liabilities  23,312   26,818      26,818    
Repos included in above amounts:                    
Deposits from banks  7,061   7,061      7,061    
Customer deposits               
At 31 December 2014                    
Deposits from banks  10,887   10,902      10,902    
Customer deposits  447,067   450,038      435,073   14,965 
Debt securities in issue  76,233   80,244      80,244    
Subordinated liabilities  26,042   30,175      30,175    
Repos included in above amounts:                    
Deposits from banks  1,075   1,075      1,075    
Customer deposits               

        Valuation hierarchy
  Carrying value
£m
  Fair value
£m
  Level 1
£m
  Level 2
£m
  Level 3
£m
 
At 31 December 2017                    
Deposits from banks  29,804   29,798      29,798    
Customer deposits  418,124   418,441      411,591   6,850 
Debt securities in issue  72,450   75,756      75,756    
Subordinated liabilities  17,922   21,398      21,398    
Repos included in above amounts:                    
Deposits from banks  23,175   23,175      23,175    
Customer deposits  2,638   2,638      2,638    
At 31 December 2016                    
Deposits from banks  16,384   16,395      16,395    
Customer deposits  415,460   416,490      408,571   7,919 
Debt securities in issue  76,314   79,650      79,434   216 
Subordinated liabilities  19,831   22,395      22,395    
Repos included in above amounts:                    
Deposits from banks  7,279   7,279      7,279    
Customer deposits  2,462   2,462      2,462    

 

Valuation methodologyVALUATION METHODOLOGY

 

Deposits from banks and customer deposits

The fair value of bank and customer deposits repayable on demand is assumed to be equal to their carrying value.

 

The fair value for all other deposits is estimated using discounted cash flows applying either market rates, where applicable, or current rates for deposits of similar remaining maturities.

 

Debt securities in issue

The fair value of short-term debt securities in issue is approximately equal to their carrying value. Fair value for other debt securities is calculated based on quoted market prices where available. Where quoted market prices are not available, fair value is estimated using discounted cash flow techniques at a rate which reflects market rates of interest and the Group’s own credit spread.

 

Subordinated liabilities

The fair value of subordinated liabilities is determined by reference to quoted market prices where available or by reference to quoted market prices of similar instruments. Subordinated liabilities are classified as level 2, since the inputs used to determine their fair value are largely observable.

 

Repurchase agreements

The carrying amount is deemed a reasonable approximation of fair value given the short term nature of these instruments.

(5) RECLASSIFICATION OF FINANCIAL ASSETS 

In 2015 the Group reviewed its approach to managing a portfolio of government securities held as a separately identifiable component of the Group’s liquidity portfolio. Given the long-term nature of this portfolio, the Group concluded that certain of these securities will be able to be held until they reach maturity. Consequently, on 1 May 2015, government securities with a fair value of £19,938 million were reclassified from available-for-sale financial assets to held-to-maturity investments reflecting the Group’s positive intent and ability to hold them until maturity.

No financial assets were reclassified in 2014. 

F-86F-74

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 51:48: FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS continued

(5) Reclassifications of financial assets

There have been no reclassifications of financial assets in 2017.

During 2016, the Group reassessed its holding of government securities classified as held-to-maturity in light of the low interest rate environment at that time and they were reclassified as available-for-sale; this resulted in a credit of £1,544 million to the available-for-sale revaluation reserve (£1,127 million after tax).

NOTE 49: TRANSFERS OF FINANCIAL ASSETS

 

(1) TRANSFERRED FINANCIAL ASSETS THAT CONTINUE TO BE RECOGNISED IN FULL There were no significant transferred financial assets which were derecognised in their entirety, but with ongoing exposure. Details of transferred financial assets that continue to be recognised in full are as follows.

 

The Group enters into repurchase and securities lending transactions in the normal course of business that do not result in derecognition of the financial assets covered as substantially all of the risks and rewards, including credit, interest rate, prepayment and other price risks are retained by the Group. In all cases, the transferee has the right to sell or repledge the assets concerned.

 

As set out in note 19,18, included within loans and receivables are loans transferred under the Group’s securitisation and covered bond programmes. As the Group retains all of a majority of the risks and rewards associated with these loans, including credit, interest rate, prepayment and liquidity risk, they remain on the Group’s balance sheet. Assets transferred into the Group’s securitisation and covered bond programmes are not available to be used by the Group whilst the assets are within the programmes. However, the Group retains the right to remove loans from the covered bond programmes where they are in excess of the programme’s requirements. In addition, where the Group has retained some of the notes issued by securitisation and covered bond programmes, the Group has the ability to sell or pledge these retained notes.

 

The table below sets out the carrying values of the transferred assets and the associated liabilities. For repurchase and securities lending transactions, the associated liabilities represent the Group’s obligation to repurchase the transferred assets. For securitisation programmes, the associated liabilities represent the external notes in issue (note 32)30). Except as otherwise noted below, none of the liabilities shown in the table below have recourse only to the transferred assets.

 

 2015  2014  2017 2016
 Carrying
value of
transferred
assets
£m
 Carrying
value of
associated
liabilities
£m
  Carrying
value of
transferred
assets
£m
 Carrying
value of
associated
liabilities
£m
  Carrying
value of
transferred
assets
£m
 Carrying
value of
associated
liabilities
£m
  Carrying
value of
transferred
assets
£m
 Carrying
value of
associated
liabilities
£m
 
Repurchase and securities lending transactions                                
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss  13,711   7,460   16,803   6,673   9,946   3,257   10,256   3,380 
Available-for-sale financial assets  18,141   14,295   18,835   10,301   19,359   16,753   24,681   21,809 
Loans and receivables:                                
Loans and advances to customers  1,491      2,353   908         583    
Debt securities classified as loans and receivables        88    
Securitisation programmes                                
Loans and receivables:                                
Loans and advances to customers1  58,090   7,763   75,970   11,908   35,475   3,660   52,184   7,253 

 

1The carrying value of associated liabilities excludes securitisation notes held by the Group of £29,303£21,582 million (31 December 2014: £38,1492016: £26,435 million).

(2) TRANSFERRED FINANCIAL ASSETS DERECOGNISED IN THEIR ENTIRETY WITH ONGOING EXPOSURE

Transferred financial assets which were derecognised in their entirety, but with ongoing exposure, consisted of £9 million of debt securities (2014: £33 million) with a fair value of £9 million (2014: £33 million) and a maximum exposure to loss of £9 million (2014: £33 million). 

F-87F-75

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52:50: OFFSETTING OF FINANCIAL ASSETS AND LIABILITIES

The following information relates to financial assets and liabilities which have been offset in the balance sheet and those which have not been offset but for which the Group has enforceable master netting agreements or collateral arrangements in place with counterparties.

 

             Related amounts where set            Related amounts where set off in
the balance sheet not permitted3
 Potential 
             off in the balance sheet not  Potential 
         permitted3  net amounts 
       Net amounts    Non-cash  if offset 
 Gross amounts Amounts offset  presented Cash collateral  collateral  of related 
 of assets and  in the balance  in the balance  received/  received/  amounts 
At 31 December 2015  liabilities1 sheet2 sheet  pledged  pledged  permitted 
£m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2017 Gross amounts
of assets and
liabilities1
£m
 Amounts offset
in the balance
sheet2
£m
 Net amounts
presented in
the balance
sheet
£m
 Cash collateral
received/
pledged
£m
 Non-cash
collateral
received/
pledged
£m
 net amounts
if offset
of related
amounts
permitted
£m
 
Financial assets                                                
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss:                                                
Excluding reverse repos  107,362      107,362      (7,175)  100,187   131,288      131,288      (3,322)  127,966 
Reverse repos  39,083   (5,909)  33,174      (33,174)     38,882   (7,292)  31,590      (31,590)   
  146,445   (5,909)  140,536      (40,349)  100,187   170,170   (7,292)  162,878      (34,912)  127,966 
Derivative financial instruments  62,937   (33,470)  29,467   (3,228)  (20,091)  6,148   72,869   (47,035)  25,834   (5,419)  (13,807)  6,608 
Loans and advances to banks:                                                
Excluding reverse repos  24,154      24,154   (1,810)     22,344   5,840      5,840   (2,293)     3,547 
Reverse repos  963      963      (963)     771      771   (646)  (125)   
  25,117      25,117   (1,810)  (963)  22,344   6,611      6,611   (2,939)  (125)  3,547 
Loans and advances to customers:                                                
Excluding reverse repos  457,546   (2,371)  455,175   (1,001)  (7,250)  446,924   457,382   (1,716)  455,666   (1,656)  (7,030)  446,980 
Reverse repos                    16,832      16,832      (16,832)   
  457,546   (2,371)  455,175   (1,001)  (7,250)  446,924   474,214   (1,716)  472,498   (1,656)  (23,862)  446,980 
Debt securities  4,191      4,191         4,191   3,643      3,643         3,643 
Available-for-sale financial assets  33,032      33,032      (13,895)  19,137   42,098      42,098      (16,751)  25,347 
Held-to-maturity investments  19,808      19,808         19,808 
Financial liabilities                                                
Deposits from banks:                                                
Excluding repos  9,864      9,864   (2,770)  (1,387)  5,707   6,629      6,629   (4,860)     1,769 
Repos  7,061      7,061      (7,061)     23,175      23,175      (23,175)   
  16,925      16,925   (2,770)  (8,448)  5,707   29,804      29,804   (4,860)  (23,175)  1,769 
Customer deposits:                                                
Excluding repos  420,330   (2,004)  418,326   (458)  (7,250)  410,618   417,009   (1,523)  415,486   (1,205)  (7,030)  407,251 
Repos                    2,638      2,638      (2,638)   
  420,330   (2,004)  418,326   (458)  (7,250)  410,618   419,647   (1,523)  418,124   (1,205)  (9,668)  407,251 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss:                                                
Excluding repos  13,432      13,432         13,432   9,499      9,499         9,499 
Repos  44,340   (5,909)  38,431      (38,431)     48,670   (7,292)  41,378      (41,378)   
  57,772   (5,909)  51,863      (38,431)  13,432   58,169   (7,292)  50,877      (41,378)  9,499 
Derivative financial instruments  60,138   (33,837)  26,301   (2,811)  (22,586)  904   73,352   (47,228)  26,124   (3,949)  (17,459)  4,716 
F-88F-76

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 52:50: OFFSETTING OF FINANCIAL ASSETS AND LIABILITIEScontinued

 

         Related amounts where set off in  Potential        Related amounts where set off in
the balance sheet not permitted3
 Potential 
         the balance sheet not permitted3  net amounts 
             if offset 
 Gross amounts  Amounts offset in  Net amounts    Non-cash  of related 
 of assets and  the balance  presented in  Cash collateral  collateral  amounts 
At 31 December 2014 liabilities1 sheet2 the balance sheet  received/pledged  received/pledged  permitted 
£m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2016 Gross amounts
of assets and
liabilities1
£m
 Amounts offset
in the balance
sheet2
£m
 Net amounts
presented in
the balance
sheet
£m
 Cash collateral
received/
pledged
£m
 Non-cash
collateral
received/
pledged
£m
 net amounts
if offset
of related
amounts
permitted
£m
 
Financial assets                                                
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss:                                                
Excluding reverse repos  115,206      115,206      (6,670)  108,536   118,095      118,095      (3,265)  114,830 
Reverse repos  42,640   (5,915)  36,725      (36,725)     35,298   (2,219)  33,079      (33,079)   
  157,846   (5,915)  151,931      (43,395)  108,536   153,393   (2,219)  151,174      (36,344)  114,830 
Derivative financial instruments  72,378   (36,250)  36,128   (3,651)  (22,336)  10,141   92,390   (56,252)  36,138   (6,472)  (19,906)  9,760 
Loans and advances to banks:                                                
Excluding reverse repos  24,256      24,256   (2,133)     22,123   26,000      26,000   (2,826)     23,174 
Reverse repos  1,899      1,899      (1,899)     902      902      (902)   
  26,155      26,155   (2,133)  (1,899)  22,123   26,902      26,902   (2,826)  (902)  23,174 
Loans and advances to customers:                                                
Excluding reverse repos  480,376   (2,820)  477,556   (1,254)  (4,967)  471,335   451,290   (1,636)  449,654   (1,793)  (6,331)  441,530 
Reverse repos  5,148      5,148      (5,148)     8,304      8,304      (8,304)   
  485,524   (2,820)  482,704   (1,254)  (10,115)  471,335   459,594   (1,636)  457,958   (1,793)  (14,635)  441,530 
Debt securities  1,213      1,213         1,213   3,397      3,397         3,397 
Available-for-sale financial assets  56,493      56,493      (10,299)  46,194   56,524      56,524      (21,475)  35,049 
Financial liabilities                                                
Deposits from banks:                                                
Excluding repos  9,812      9,812   (3,119)     6,693   9,105      9,105   (5,080)  (695)  3,330 
Repos  1,075      1,075      (1,075)     7,279      7,279      (7,279)   
  10,887      10,887   (3,119)  (1,075)  6,693   16,384      16,384   (5,080)  (7,974)  3,330 
Customer deposits:                                                
Excluding repos  449,361   (2,294)  447,067   (532)  (4,094)  442,441   415,153   (2,155)  412,998   (1,391)  (6,331)  405,276 
Repos                    2,462      2,462      (2,462)   
  449,361   (2,294)  447,067   (532)  (4,094)  442,441   417,615   (2,155)  415,460   (1,391)  (8,793)  405,276 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss:                                                
Excluding repos  12,095      12,095         12,095   12,437      12,437         12,437 
Repos  55,922   (5,915)  50,007      (50,007)     44,286   (2,219)  42,067      (42,067)   
  68,017   (5,915)  62,102      (50,007)  12,095   56,723   (2,219)  54,504      (42,067)  12,437 
Derivative financial instruments  69,963   (36,776)  33,187   (3,387)  (25,559)  4,241   90,657   (55,733)  34,924   (4,620)  (24,820)  5,484 
  
1After impairment allowance.
  
2The amounts set off in the balance sheet as shown above represent derivatives and repurchase agreements with central clearing houses which meet the criteria for offsetting under IAS 32.
  
3The Group enters into derivatives and repurchase and reverse repurchase agreements with various counterparties which are governed by industry standard master netting agreements. The Group holds and provides cash and securities collateral in respective of derivative transactions covered by these agreements. The right to set off balances under these master netting agreements or to set off cash and securities collateral only arises in the event of non-payment or default and, as a result, these arrangements do not qualify for offsetting under IAS 32.

 

The effects of over collateralisation have not been taken into account in the above table.

F-89F-77

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 53:51: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT

As a bancassurer, financial instruments are fundamental to the Group’s activities and, as a consequence, the risks associated with financial instruments represent a significant component of the risks faced by the Group.

 

The primary risks affecting the Group through its use of financial instruments are: credit risk; market risk, which includes interest rate risk and foreign exchange risk; liquidity risk; capital risk; and insurance risk. Information about the Group’s exposure to each of the above risks and capital can be found on pages 40 to 120.underRisk management. The following additional disclosures, which provide quantitative information about the risks within financial instruments held or issued by the Group, should be read in conjunction with that earlier information.

 

MARKET RISKMarket risk

 

INTEREST RATE RISK

 

In the Group’s retail banking business interestInterest rate risk arises from the different repricing characteristics of the assets and liabilities. Liabilities are either insensitive to interest rate movements, for example interest free or very low interest customer deposits, or are sensitive to interest rate changes but bear rates which may be varied at the Group’s discretion and that for competitive reasons generally reflect changes in the Bank of England’s base rate. There is a relatively small volume ofThe rates on the remaining deposits whose rate isare contractually fixed for their term to maturity.

 

Many banking assets are sensitive to interest rate movements; there is a large volume of managed rate assets such as variable rate mortgages which may be considered as a natural offset to the interest rate risk arising from the managed rate liabilities. However, a significant proportion of the Group’s lending assets, for example many personal loans and mortgages, bear interest rates which are contractually fixed for periods of up to five years or longer.fixed.

 

The Group establishes two types of hedge accounting relationships for interest rate risk: fair value hedges and cash flow hedges. The Group is exposed to fair value interest rate risk on its fixed rate customer loans, its fixed rate customer deposits and the majority of its subordinated debt, and to cash flow interest rate risk on its variable rate loans and deposits together with its floating rate subordinated debt.

 

At 31 December 20152017 the aggregate notional principal of interest rate swaps designated as fair value hedges was £121,063£109,670 million (2014: £115,394(2016: £194,416 million) with a net fair value asset of £848£738 million (2014:(2016: asset of £1,511£725 million) (note 16). The losses on the hedging instruments were £618£420 million (2014:(2016: losses of £2,866£1,946 million). The gains on the hedged items attributable to the hedged risk were £511£484 million (2014:(2016: gains of £2,720£2,017 million).

 

In addition the Group has cash flow hedges which are primarily used to hedge the variability in the cost of funding within the commercial business. Note 16 shows when the hedged cash flows are expected to occur and when they will affect income for designated cash flow hedges. The notional principal of the interest rate swaps designated as cash flow hedges at 31 December 20152017 was £460,829£549,099 million (2014: £518,746(2016: £384,182 million) with a net fair value liability of £718£456 million (2014:(2016: liability of £930£352 million) (note 16). In 2015,2017, ineffectiveness recognised in the income statement that arises from cash flow hedges was a loss of £21 million (2016: gain of £3 million (2014: gain of £56£24 million).

 

CURRENCY RISK

 

The corporate and retail businesses incur foreign exchange risk in the course of providing services to their customers. All non-structural foreign exchange exposures in the non-trading book are transferred to the trading area where they are monitored and controlled. These risks reside in the authorised trading centres who are allocated exposure limits. The limits are monitored daily by the local centres and reported to the market and liquidity risk function in London. Associated VaR and the closing, average, maximum and minimum are disclosed on page 100.underMarket risk.

 

Risk arises from the Group’s investments in its overseas operations. The Group’s structural foreign currency exposure is represented by the net asset value of the foreign currency equity and subordinated debt investments in its subsidiaries and branches. Gains or losses on structural foreign currency exposures are taken to reserves.

 

The Group hedges part of the currency translation risk of the net investment in certain foreign operations using currency borrowings. At 31 December 20152017 the aggregate principal of these currency borrowings was £670£41 million (2014: £587(2016: £695 million). In 2015,2017, an ineffectiveness gainloss of £5£11 million before tax and £4£8 million after tax (2014:(2016: ineffectiveness loss of £1£2 million before tax and £1 million after tax) was recognised in the income statement arising from net investment hedges.

 

The Group’s main overseas operations are in the Americas and Europe. Details of the Group’s structural foreign currency exposures, after net investment hedges, are as follows:

 

FUNCTIONAL CURRENCY OF GROUP OPERATIONS

 

  Euro
£m
   US Dollar
£m
   Other non-
sterling
£m
  2017 2016
31 December 2015            
 Euro
£m
 US Dollar
£m
 Other
non-sterling
£m
 Euro
£m
 US Dollar
£m
 Other
non-sterling
£m
 
Gross exposure  246   447   32   73   374   32   247   479   36 
Net investment hedges  (254)  (415)  (1)  (41)        (216)  (479)   
Total structural foreign currency exposures, after net investment hedges  (8)  32   31   32   374   32   31      36 
31 December 2014            
Gross exposure  286   392   100 
Net investment hedges  (218)  (342)  (27)
Total structural foreign currency exposures, after net investment hedges  68   50   73 
F-90F-78

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 53:51: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENTcontinued

 

CREDIT RISKCredit risk

 

The Group’s credit risk exposure arises in respect of the instruments below and predominantly in the United Kingdom. Information about the Group’s exposure to credit risk, credit risk management, measurement and mitigation can be found on pages 56 to 93.underCredit risk.

 

A. MAXIMUM CREDIT EXPOSURE

 

The maximum credit risk exposure of the Group in the event of other parties failing to perform their obligations is detailed below. No account is taken of any collateral held and the maximum exposure to loss, which includes amounts held to cover unit-linked and With Profits funds liabilities, is considered to be the balance sheet carrying amount or, for non-derivative off-balance sheet transactions and financial guarantees, their contractual nominal amounts.

 

 At 31 December 2015 At 31 December 2014 At 31 December 2017 At 31 December 2016
  Maximum
exposure
£m
   Offset2
£m
  Net exposure
£m
   Maximum
exposure
£m
   Offset2
£m
   Net exposure
£m
  Maximum
exposure
£m
 Offset2
£m
 Net exposure
£m
 Maximum
exposure
£m
 Offset2
£m
 Net exposure
£m
 
Loans and receivables:                                                
Loans and advances to banks, net1  25,117      25,117   26,155      26,155   6,611      6,611   26,902      26,902 
Loans and advances to customers, net1  455,175   (7,250)  447,925   482,704   (4,094)  478,610   472,498   (7,030)  465,468   457,958   (6,331)  451,627 
Debt securities, net1  4,191      4,191   1,213      1,213   3,643      3,643   3,397      3,397 
  484,483   (7,250)  477,233   510,072   (4,094)  505,978   482,752   (7,030)  475,722   488,257   (6,331)  481,926 
Available-for-sale financial assets3  31,839      31,839   55,451      55,451   40,901      40,901   55,311      55,311 
Held-to-maturity investments  19,808      19,808          
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss:3,4                                                
Loans and advances  33,174      33,174   36,725      36,725   31,590      31,590   33,079      33,079 
Debt securities, treasury and other bills  46,886      46,886   53,630      53,630   45,198      45,198   50,398      50,398 
  80,060      80,060   90,355      90,355   76,788      76,788   83,477      83,477 
Derivative assets  29,467   (19,466)  10,001   36,128   (21,929)  14,199   25,834   (13,049)  12,785   36,138   (18,539)  17,599 
Assets arising from reinsurance contracts held  675      675   682      682   602      602   714      714 
Financial guarantees  7,165      7,165   7,161      7,161   5,820      5,820   6,883      6,883 
Off-balance sheet items:                                                
Acceptances and endorsements  52      52   59      59   71      71   21      21 
Other items serving as direct credit substitutes  458      458   330      330   740      740   779      779 
Performance bonds and other transaction-related contingencies  2,123      2,123   2,293      2,293   2,300      2,300   2,237      2,237 
Irrevocable commitments  63,086      63,086   55,029      55,029   60,126      60,126   63,203      63,203 
  65,719      65,719   57,711      57,711   63,237      63,237   66,240      66,240 
  719,216   (26,716)  692,500   757,560   (26,023)  731,537   695,934   (20,079)  675,855   737,020   (24,870)  712,150 
  
1Amounts shown net of related impairment allowances.
  
2Offset items comprise deposit amounts available for offset, and amounts available for offset under master netting arrangements, that do not meet the criteria under IAS 32 to enable loans and advances and derivative assets respectively to be presented net of these balances in the financial statements.
  
3Excluding equity shares.
  
4Includes assets within the Group’s unit-linked funds for which credit risk is borne by the policyholders and assets within the Group’s With-Profits funds for which credit risk is largely borne by the policyholders. Consequently, the Group has no significant exposure to credit risk for such assets which back related contract liabilities.

 

B. CONCENTRATIONS OF EXPOSURE

 

The Group’s management of concentration risk includes single name, industry sector and country limits as well as controls over the Group’s overall exposure to certain products. Further information on the Group’s management of this risk is included within Credit risk mitigation, Risk management on page 57.underCredit risk.

 

At 31 December 20152017 the most significant concentrations of exposure were in mortgages (comprising 6864 per cent of total loans and advances to customers) and to financial, business and other services (comprising 912 per cent of the total). For further information on concentrations of the Group’s loans, refer to note 18.17.

 

Following the continuing reduction in the Group’s non-UK activities, an analysis of credit risk exposures by geographical region has not been provided.

F-91F-79

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 53:51: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

C. CREDIT QUALITY OF ASSETS

 

Loans and receivables LOANS AND RECEIVABLES

The disclosures in the table below and those on pages F-93 and F-94page F-81 are produced under the underlying basis used for the Group’s segmental reporting. The Group believes that, for reporting periods following a significant acquisition such as the acquisition of HBOS in 2009, this underlying basis, which includes the allowance for loan losses at the acquisition date on a gross basis, more fairly reflects the underlying provisioning status of the loans. The remaining acquisition-related fair value adjustments in respect of this lending are therefore identified separately in this table.

 

The analysis of lending between retail and commercial has been prepared based upon the type of exposure and not the business segment in which the exposure is recorded. Included within retail are exposures to personal customers and small businesses, whilst included within commercial are exposures to corporate customers and other large institutions.

 

Loans and advancesLOANS AND ADVANCES

                 Loans and 
                 advances 
                 designated 
  Loans and  Loans and advances to customers  at fair value 
  advances  Retail –  Retail –        through 
  to banks  mortgages  other  Commercial  Total  profit or loss 
   £m   £m   £m   £m   £m   £m 
At 31 December 2015                        
Neither past due nor impaired  25,006   302,063   38,886   100,001   440,950   33,174 
Past due but not impaired  111   8,233   393   463   9,089    
Impaired – no provision required     732   690   1,092   2,514    
– provision held     3,269   911   2,896   7,076    
Gross  25,117   314,297   40,880   104,452   459,629   33,174 
Allowance for impairment losses     (1,617)  (448)  (2,107)  (4,172)   
Fair value adjustments                 (282)   
Net balance sheet carrying value  25,117               455,175   33,174 
At 31 December 2014                        
Neither past due nor impaired  26,003   320,324   37,886   106,768   464,978   36,725 
Past due but not impaired  152   10,311   674   488   11,473    
Impaired – no provision required     578   938   847   2,363    
– provision held     3,766   1,109   7,070   11,945    
Gross  26,155   334,979   40,607   115,173   490,759   36,725 
Allowance for impairment losses     (1,702)  (577)  (5,373)  (7,652)   
Fair value adjustments                 (403)   
Net balance sheet carrying value  26,155               482,704   36,725 

    Loans and advances to customers Loans and 
  Loans and
advances
to banks
£m
  Retail –
mortgages
£m
  Retail –
other
£m
  Commercial
£m
  Total
£m
  advances
designated
at fair value
through
profit or loss
£m
 
At 31 December 2017                        
Neither past due nor impaired  6,577   295,765   48,897   116,396   461,058   31,590 
Past due but not impaired  6   5,934   585   336   6,855    
Impaired – no provision required  28   640   306   700   1,646    
– provision held     3,529   1,053   1,613   6,195    
Gross  6,611   305,868   50,841   119,045   475,754   31,590 
Allowance for impairment losses     (1,604)  (655)  (1,183)  (3,442)   
Fair value adjustments                 186    
Net balance sheet carrying value  6,611               472,498   31,590 
At 31 December 2016                        
Neither past due nor impaired  26,888   296,303   39,478   109,364   445,145   33,079 
Past due but not impaired  14   7,340   386   305   8,031    
Impaired – no provision required     784   392   689   1,865    
– provision held     3,536   1,038   2,056   6,630    
Gross  26,902   307,963   41,294   112,414   461,671   33,079 
Allowance for impairment losses     (1,696)  (458)  (1,378)  (3,532)   
Fair value adjustments                 (181)   
Net balance sheet carrying value  26,902               457,958   33,079 

 

The criteria that the Group uses to determine that there is objective evidence of an impairment loss are disclosed in note 2(H). Included in loans and receivables are advances which are individually determined to be impaired with a gross amount before impairment allowances of £4,406£2,465 million (31 December 2014: £8,5222016: £2,870 million).

 

The table below sets out the reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses of £3,033£2,201 million (2014: £6,414(2016: £2,412 million) shown in note 2120 to the allowance for impairment losses on an underlying basis of £4,172£3,442 million (2014: £7,652(2016: £3,532 million) shown above:

 

  2015
£m
  2014
£m
 
Allowance for impairment losses on loans and advances to customers  3,033   6,414 
HBOS allowance at 16 January 20091  11,147   11,147 
HBOS charge covered by fair value adjustments2  12,166   12,066 
Amounts subsequently written off  (22,623)  (22,426)
   690   787 
Foreign exchange and other movements  449   451 
Allowance for impairment losses on loans and advances to customers on an underlying basis  4,172   7,652 

   2017
£m
   2016
£m
 
Allowance for impairment losses on loans and advances to customers  2,201   2,412 
Impairment allowance of HBOS and MBNA at acquisition1  11,309   11,147 
Impairment charge covered by fair value adjustments  12,321   12,236 
Amounts subsequently written off, net of foreign exchange and other movements  (22,389)  (22,263)
Allowance for impairment losses on loans and advances to customers on an underlying basis  3,442   3,532 
1Comprises an allowance held at 31 December 2008 of £10,693 million and a charge for the period from 1 January 2009 to 16 January 2009 of £454 million.
2This represents the element of the charge on loans and advances to customers in HBOS’s results that was included within the Group’s fair value adjustments in respect of HBOS (£11,147 million) and, in 2017, MBNA (£162 million). These amounts impact the acquisition of HBOSimpairment allowance on 16 January 2009.an underlying basis but not on a statutory basis.
F-92F-80

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 53:51: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

Loans and advances which are neither past due nor impairedLOANS AND ADVANCES WHICH ARE NEITHER PAST DUE NOR IMPAIRED

                 Loans and 
                 advances 
                 designated 
  Loans and  Loans and advances to customers  at fair value 
  advances  Retail –  Retail –        through 
  to banks  mortgages  other  Commercial  Total  profit or loss 
   £m   £m   £m   £m   £m   £m 
At 31 December 2015                       
Good quality  24,670   301,403   33,589   63,453       33,156 
Satisfactory quality  311   527   4,448   28,899       15 
Lower quality  4   27   476   7,210       3 
Below standard, but not impaired  21   106   373   439        
Total loans and advances which are neither past due nor impaired  25,006   302,063   38,886   100,001   440,950   33,174 
At 31 December 2014                        
Good quality  25,654   318,967   30,993   65,106       36,482 
Satisfactory quality  263   1,159   5,675   28,800       238 
Lower quality  49   72   623   11,204       5 
Below standard, but not impaired  37   126   595   1,658        
Total loans and advances which are neither past due nor impaired  26,003   320,324   37,886   106,768   464,978   36,725 

     Loans and advances to customers Loans and 
                 advances 
                 designated 
  Loans and              at fair value 
  advances  Retail –  Retail –        through 
  to banks  mortgages  other  Commercial  Total  profit or loss 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2017                  
Good quality  6,351   294,748   43,145   81,121       31,548 
Satisfactory quality  198   790   4,770   30,154       42 
Lower quality  28   32   286   4,807        
Below standard, but not impaired     195   696   314        
Total loans and advances which are neither past due nor impaired  6,577   295,765   48,897   116,396   461,058   31,590 
At 31 December 2016                        
Good quality  26,745   295,286   34,195   72,083       33,049 
Satisfactory quality  87   814   4,479   30,433       30 
Lower quality  3   39   387   6,433        
Below standard, but not impaired  53   164   417   415        
Total loans and advances which are neither past due nor impaired  26,888   296,303   39,478   109,364   445,145   33,079 

 

The definitions of good quality, satisfactory quality, lower quality and below standard, but not impaired applying to retail and commercial are not the same, reflecting the different characteristics of these exposures and the way they are managed internally, and consequently totals are not provided. Commercial lending has been classified using internal probability of default rating models mapped so that they are comparable to external credit ratings. Good quality lending comprises the lower assessed default probabilities, with other classifications reflecting progressively higher default risk. Classifications of retail lending incorporate expected recovery levels for mortgages, as well as probabilities of default assessed using internal rating models. Further information about the Group’s internal probabilities of default rating models can be found on page 56.underCredit risk.

 

Loans and advances which are past due but not impairedLOANS AND ADVANCES WHICH ARE PAST DUE BUT NOT IMPAIRED

                 Loans and 
                 advances 
                 designated 
  Loans and  Loans and advances to customers  at fair value 
  advances  Retail –  Retail –        through 
  to banks  mortgages  other  Commercial  Total  profit or loss 
   £m   £m   £m   £m   £m   £m 
At 31 December 2015                        
0-30 days  111   4,066   276   248   4,590    
30-60 days     1,732   81   100   1,913    
60-90 days     1,065   9   52   1,126    
90-180 days     1,370   8   19   1,397    
Over 180 days        19   44   63    
Total loans and advances which are past due but not impaired  111   8,233   393   463   9,089    
At 31 December 2014                        
0-30 days  152   4,854   453   198   5,505    
30-60 days     2,309   110   51   2,470    
60-90 days     1,427   90   139   1,656    
90-180 days     1,721   5   38   1,764    
Over 180 days        16   62   78    
Total loans and advances which are past due but not impaired  152   10,311   674   488   11,473    

     Loans and advances to customers Loans and 
                 advances 
                 designated 
  Loans and              at fair value 
  advances  Retail –  Retail –        through 
  to banks  mortgages  other  Commercial  Total  profit or loss 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2017                        
0-30 days  6   3,057   458   246   3,761    
30-60 days     1,115   111   10   1,236    
60-90 days     785   3   13   801    
90-180 days     977   3   8   988    
Over 180 days        10   59   69    
Total loans and advances which are past due but not impaired  6   5,934   585   336   6,855    
At 31 December 2016                        
0-30 days  14   3,547   285   157   3,989    
30-60 days     1,573   75   37   1,685    
60-90 days     985   2   74   1,061    
90-180 days     1,235   6   14   1,255    
Over 180 days        18   23   41    
Total loans and advances which are past due but not impaired  14   7,340   386   305   8,031    

 

A financial asset is ‘past due’ if a counterparty has failed to make a payment when contractually due.

F-93F-81

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 53:51: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

 

Debt securities classified as loans and receivablesDEBT SECURITIES CLASSIFIED AS LOANS AND RECEIVABLES

An analysis by credit rating of the Group’s debt securities classified as loans and receivables is provided below:

 

 2017 2016
 Investment     Investment     
 2015  2014  grade1 Other2 Total grade1 Other2 Total 
 Investment
grade
£m
1 Other
£m
2 Total
£m
  Investment
grade
£m
1 Other
£m
2 Total
£m
  £m £m £m £m £m £m 
Asset-backed securities:                                                
Mortgage-backed securities  2,528      2,528   190      190   2,366      2,366   2,089      2,089 
Other asset-backed securities  1,140   94   1,234   780   205   985   1,164   96   1,260   1,192   98   1,290 
  3,668   94   3,762   970   205   1,175   3,530   96   3,626   3,281   98   3,379 
Corporate and other debt securities  417   109   526      164   164   27   16   43   29   65   94 
Gross exposure  4,085   203   4,288   970   369   1,339   3,557   112   3,669   3,310   163   3,473 
Allowance for impairment losses          (97)          (126)          (26)          (76)
Total debt securities classified as loans and receivables          4,191           1,213           3,643           3,397 

 

1Credit ratings equal to or better than ‘BBB’.
  
2Other comprises sub-investment grade (2015: £87(2017: £89 million; 2014: £1982016: £91 million) and not rated (2015: £116(2017: £23 million; 2014: £1712016: £72 million).

 

Available-for-sale financial assets (excluding equity shares)AVAILABLE-FOR-SALE FINANCIAL ASSETS (EXCLUDING EQUITY SHARES)

An analysis of the Group’s available-for-sale financial assets is included in note 22.21. The credit quality of the Group’s available-for-sale financial assets (excluding equity shares) is set out below:

 

 2017 2016
 Investment     Investment     
 2015  2014  grade1 Other2 Total grade1 Other2 Total 
 Investment
grade
£m
1 Other
£m
2 Total
£m
  Investment
grade
£m
1 Other
£m
2 Total
£m
  £m £m £m £m £m £m 
Debt securities:                                                
Government securities  25,329      25,329   47,402      47,402   34,708      34,708   48,714      48,714 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit  186      186   298      298   167      167   142      142 
Asset-backed securities:                                                
Mortgage-backed securities  197      197   674      674   1,156      1,156   108      108 
Other asset-backed securities  315   4   319   681   4   685   235   20   255   312   5   317 
  512   4   516   1,355   4   1,359   1,391   20   1,411   420   5   425 
Corporate and other debt securities  5,808      5,808   5,490   39   5,529   4,250   365   4,615   6,030      6,030 
Total debt securities  31,835   4   31,839   54,545   43   54,588 
Treasury bills and other bills           863      863 
Total held as available-for-sale financial assets  31,835   4   31,839   55,408   43   55,451   40,516   385   40,901   55,306   5   55,311 

 

1Credit ratings equal to or better than ‘BBB’.
  
2Other comprises sub-investment grade (2015: £4(2017: £9 million; 2014: £202016: £5 million) and not rated (2015: £nil; 2014: £23 million)(2017: £376 million; 2016: £nil).

Held-to-maturity investments

An analysis of the credit quality of the Group’s held-to-maturity investments at 31 December 2015 is set out below:

  Investment       
  grade1 Other  Total 
  £m  £m  £m 
Government securities  19,808      19,808 

1Credit ratings equal to or better than ‘BBB’.

The Group did not carry any held-to-maturity investments at 31 December 2014. 

F-94F-82

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 53:51: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENTcontinued

 

Debt securities, treasury and other bills held at fair value through profit or lossDEBT SECURITIES, TREASURY AND OTHER BILLS HELD AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSS

 

An analysis of the Group’s trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss is included in note 15. The credit quality of the Group’s debt securities, treasury and other bills held at fair value through profit or loss is set out below:

 

  2015  2014  2017 2016
  Investment           Investment          Investment     Investment     
  grade1  Other2  Total   grade1  Other2  Total  grade1 Other2 Total grade1 Other2 Total 
  £m   £m   £m   £m   £m   £m  £m £m £m £m £m £m 
Debt securities, treasury and other bills held at fair value through profit or loss                                                
Trading assets:                                                
Government securities  8,269      8,269   7,976      7,976   9,833      9,833   11,828      11,828 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit           554      554 
Asset-backed securities:                                                
Mortgage-backed securities  516      516   187      187   84   105   189   47      47 
Other asset-backed securities  85      85   117   12   129   95      95   69      69 
  601      601   304   12   316   179   105   284   116      116 
Corporate and other debt securities  582   30   612   1,288   198   1,486   469   54   523   221   3   224 
Total debt securities held as trading assets  9,452   30   9,482   10,122   210   10,332 
Treasury bills and other bills           1,437      1,437 
Total held as trading assets  9,452   30   9,482   11,559   210   11,769   10,481   159   10,640   12,165   3   12,168 
Other assets held at fair value through profit or loss:                                                
Government securities  13,848      13,848   17,496   1   17,497   12,180   7   12,187   14,904      14,904 
Other public sector securities  2,023   16   2,039   2,170      2,170   1,519   8   1,527   1,318   7   1,325 
Bank and building society certificates of deposit  135      135            222      222   244      244 
Asset-backed securities:                                                
Mortgage-backed securities  801   41   842   845   2   847   208   3   211   633   27   660 
Other asset-backed securities  762      762   699   22   721   924   2   926   1,178   291   1,469 
  1,563   41   1,604   1,544   24   1,568   1,132   5   1,137   1,811   318   2,129 
Corporate and other debt securities  17,371   2,333   19,704   18,119   2,485   20,604   17,343   2,124   19,467   17,445   2,163   19,608 
Total debt securities held at fair value through profit or loss  34,940   2,390   37,330   39,329   2,510   41,839   32,396   2,144   34,540   35,722   2,488   38,210 
Treasury bills and other bills  74      74   22      22   18      18   20      20 
Total other assets held at fair value through profit or loss  35,014   2,390   37,404   39,351   2,510   41,861   32,414   2,144   34,558   35,742   2,488   38,230 
Total held at fair value through profit or loss  44,466   2,420   46,886   50,910   2,720   53,630   42,895   2,303   45,198   47,907   2,491   50,398 

 

1Credit ratings equal to or better than ‘BBB’.
  
2Other comprises sub-investment grade (2015: £544(2017: £331 million; 2014: £6292016: £485 million) and not rated (2015: £1,876(2017: £1,972 million; 2014: £2,0912016: £2,006 million).

 

Credit risk in respect of trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss held within the Group’s unit-linked funds is borne by the policyholders and credit risk in respect of with-profits funds is largely borne by the policyholders. Consequently, the Group has no significant exposure to credit risk for such assets which back those contract liabilities.

F-95

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 53: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENTcontinuedDERIVATIVE ASSETS

 

Derivative assets

An analysis of derivative assets is given in note 16. The Group reduces exposure to credit risk by using master netting agreements and by obtaining collateral in the form of cash or highly liquid securities. In respect of the Group’s maximumnet credit risk relating to derivative assets of £10,001£12,785 million (2014: £14,199(2016: £17,599 million), cash collateral of £3,228£5,419 million (2014: £3,651(2016: £6,472 million) was held and a further £94£275 million was due from OECD banks (2014: £2,043(2016: £613 million).

 

  2015   2014 2017 2016
  Investment           Investment          Investment     Investment     
  grade1  Other2  Total   grade1  Other2  Total  grade1 Other2 Total grade1 Other2 Total 
  £m   £m   £m   £m   £m   £m  £m £m £m £m £m £m 
Trading and other  24,764   2,017   26,781   26,574   5,321   31,895   21,742   2,211   23,953   31,373   2,053   33,426 
Hedging  2,653   33   2,686   4,185   48   4,233   1,874   7   1,881   2,664   48   2,712 
Total derivative financial instruments  27,417   2,050   29,467   30,759   5,369   36,128   23,616   2,218   25,834   34,037   2,101   36,138 

1Credit ratings equal to or better than ‘BBB’.
  
2Other comprises sub-investment grade (2015: £1,418(2017: £1,878 million; 2014: £1,8962016: £1,830 million) and not rated (2015: £632(2017: £340 million; 2014: £3,4732016: £271 million).

 

Financial guarantees and irrevocable loan commitmentsFINANCIAL GUARANTEES AND IRREVOCABLE LOAN COMMITMENTS

Financial guarantees represent undertakings that the Group will meet a customer’s obligation to third parties if the customer fails to do so. Commitments to extend credit represent unused portions of authorisations to extend credit in the form of loans, guarantees or letters of credit. The Group is theoretically exposed to loss in an amount equal to the total guarantees or unused commitments, however, the likely amount of loss is expected to be significantly less; most commitments to extend credit are contingent upon customers maintaining specific credit standards.

 

D. COLLATERAL HELD AS SECURITY FOR FINANCIAL ASSETS

 

A general description of collateral held as security in respect of financial instruments is provided on page 58.underCredit risk. The Group holds collateral against loans and receivables and irrevocable loan commitments; qualitative and, where appropriate, quantitative information is provided in respect of this collateral below. Collateral held as security for trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss and for derivative assets is also shown below.

F-83

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

Loans and receivablesNOTE 51: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

LOANS AND RECEIVABLES

The disclosures below are produced under the underlying basis used for the Group’s segmental reporting. The Group believes that, for reporting periods following a significant acquisition, such as the acquisition of HBOS in 2009, this underlying basis, which includes the allowance for loan losses at the acquisition on a gross basis, more fairly reflects the underlying provisioning status of the loans.

 

The Group holds collateral in respect of loans and advances to banks and customers as set out below. The Group does not hold collateral against debt securities, comprising asset-backed securities and corporate and other debt securities, which are classified as loans and receivables.

 

Loans and advances to banksLOANS AND ADVANCES TO BANKS

There were reverse repurchase agreements which are accounted for as collateralised loans within loans and advances to banks with a carrying value of £963£771 million (2014: £1,899(2016: £902 million), against which the Group held collateral with a fair value of £1,009£796 million (2014: £1,886(2016: £785 million).

 

These transactions were generally conducted under terms that are usual and customary for standard secured lending activities.

 

Loans and advances to customersLOANS AND ADVANCES TO CUSTOMERS

RETAIL LENDING

 

Mortgages

 

An analysis by loan-to-value ratio of the Group’s residential mortgage lending is provided below. The value of collateral used in determining the loan-to-value ratios has been estimated based upon the last actual valuation, adjusted to take into account subsequent movements in house prices, after making allowance for indexation error and dilapidations.

 

  2015  2014
  Neither              Neither            
  past due  Past due but         past due  Past due but        
  nor impaired  not impaired  Impaired  Gross  nor impaired  not impaired  Impaired  Gross 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Less than 70 per cent  211,631   4,907   1,965   218,503   202,789   4,895   1,601   209,285 
70 per cent to 80 per cent  45,764   1,350   671   47,785   58,837   1,998   726   61,561 
80 per cent to 90 per cent  27,529   935   528   28,992   32,771   1,526   702   34,999 
90 per cent to 100 per cent  10,908   610   247   11,765   15,858   1,005   486   17,349 
Greater than 100 per cent  6,231   431   590   7,252   10,069   887   829   11,785 
Total  302,063   8,233   4,001   314,297   320,324   10,311   4,344   334,979 
F-96

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 53: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENT continued

  2017 2016
  Neither           Neither          
  past due  Past due but        past due  Past due but       
  nor impaired  not impaired  Impaired  Gross  nor impaired  not impaired  Impaired  Gross 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
Less than 70 per cent  217,070   4,309   2,443   223,822   220,497   5,288   2,334   228,119 
70 per cent to 80 per cent  43,045   787   595   44,427   39,789   1,004   648   41,441 
80 per cent to 90 per cent  25,497   500   436   26,433   23,589   621   495   24,705 
90 per cent to 100 per cent  7,085   177   245   7,507   7,983   223   355   8,561 
Greater than 100 per cent  3,068   161   450   3,679   4,445   204   488   5,137 
Total  295,765   5,934   4,169   305,868   296,303   7,340   4,320   307,963 

 

Other

 

The majority of non-mortgage retail lending is unsecured. At 31 December 2015,2017, impaired non-mortgage lending amounted to £1,153£817 million, net of an impairment allowance of £448£542 million (2014: £1,470(2016: £972 million, net of an impairment allowance of £577£458 million). The fair value of the collateral held in respect of this lending was £107£154 million (2014: £110(2016: £139 million). In determining the fair value of collateral, no specific amounts have been attributed to the costs of realisation and the value of collateral for each loan has been limited to the principal amount of the outstanding advance in order to eliminate the effects of any over-collateralisation and to provide a clearer representation of the Group’s exposure.

 

Unimpaired non-mortgage retail lending amounted to £39,279£49,482 million (2014: £38,560(2016: £39,864 million). Lending decisions are predominantly based on an obligor’s ability to repay from normal business operations rather than reliance on the disposal of any security provided. Collateral values are rigorously assessed at the time of loan origination and are thereafter monitored in accordance with business unit credit policy.

 

The Group credit risk disclosures for unimpaired non-mortgage retail lending report assets gross of collateral and therefore disclose the maximum loss exposure. The Group believes that this approach is appropriate. The value of collateral is reassessed if there is observable evidence of distress of the borrower. Unimpaired non-mortgage retail lending, including any associated collateral, is managed on a customer-by-customer basis rather than a portfolio basis. No aggregated collateral information for the entire unimpaired non-mortgage retail lending portfolio is provided to key management personnel.

 

COMMERCIAL LENDING

Reverse repurchase transactions

 

At 31 December 20142017 there were reverse repurchase agreements which were accounted for as collateralised loans with a carrying value of £5,148£16,832 million (2016: £8,304 million), against which the Group held collateral with a fair value of £5,155£17,122 million (2016: £7,490 million), all of which the Group was able to repledge. Included in these amounts were collateral balances in the form of cash provided in respect of reverse repurchase agreements amounting to £35 million.of £nil (2016: £8 million). These transactions were generally conducted under terms that are usual and customary for standard secured lending activities.

There were no such transactions in 2015.

Impaired secured lending

 

The value of collateral is re-evaluated and its legal soundness re-assessed if there is observable evidence of distress of the borrower; this evaluation is used to determine potential loss allowances and management’s strategy to try to either repair the business or recover the debt.

 

At 31 December 2015,2017, impaired secured commercial lending amounted to £1,245£698 million, net of an impairment allowance of £577£242 million (2014: £2,539(2016: £204 million, net of an impairment allowance of £3,799£401 million). The fair value of the collateral held in respect of impaired secured commercial lending was £1,367£797 million (2014: £2,517(2016: £1,160 million). In determining the fair value of collateral, no specific amounts have been attributed to the costs of realisation. For the purposes of determining the total collateral held by the Group in respect of impaired secured commercial lending, the value of collateral for each loan has been limited to the principal amount of the outstanding advance in order to eliminate the effects of any over-collateralisation and to provide a clearer representation of the Group’s exposure.

 

Impaired secured commercial lending and associated collateral relates to lending to property companies and to customers in the financial, business and other services; transport, distribution and hotels; and construction industries.

 

Unimpaired secured lending

Unimpaired secured commercial lending amounted to £51,298£48,120 million (2014: £57,647(2016: £36,275 million).

F-84

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 51: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENTcontinued

 

For unimpaired secured commercial lending, the Group reports assets gross of collateral and therefore discloses the maximum loss exposure. The Group believes that this approach is appropriate as collateral values at origination and during a period of good performance may not be representative of the value of collateral if the obligor enters a distressed state.

 

Unimpaired secured commercial lending is predominantly managed on a cash flow basis. On occasion, it may include an assessment of underlying collateral, although, for impaired lending, this will not always involve assessing it on a fair value basis. No aggregated collateral information for the entire unimpaired secured commercial lending portfolio is provided to key management personnel.

 

TRADING AND OTHER FINANCIAL ASSETS AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSS (EXCLUDING EQUITY SHARES)

 

Included in trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss are reverse repurchase agreements treated as collateralised loans with a carrying value of £33,174£31,590 million (2014: £36,725(2016: £33,079 million). Collateral is held with a fair value of £36,493£39,099 million (2014: £42,858(2016: £30,850 million), all of which the Group is able to repledge. At 31 December 2015, £15,4382017, £31,281 million had been repledged (2014: £10,319(2016: £27,303 million).

 

In addition, securities held as collateral in the form of stock borrowed amounted to £58,621£61,469 million (2014: £33,721(2016: £47,816 million). Of this amount, £29,859£44,432 million (2014: £32,686(2016: £16,204 million) had been resold or repledged as collateral for the Group’s own transactions.

 

These transactions were generally conducted under terms that are usual and customary for standard secured lending activities.

 

DERIVATIVE ASSETS, AFTER OFFSETTING OF AMOUNTS UNDER MASTER NETTING ARRANGEMENTS

 

The Group reduces exposure to credit risk by using master netting agreements and by obtaining collateral in the form of cash or highly liquid securities. In respect of the net derivative assets after offsetting of amounts under master netting arrangements of £10,001£12,785 million (2014: £14,199(2016: £17,599 million), cash collateral of £3,228£5,419 million (2014: £3,651(2016: £6,472 million) was held.

 

IRREVOCABLE LOAN COMMITMENTS AND OTHER CREDIT-RELATED CONTINGENCIES

 

At 31 December 2015,2017, the Group held irrevocable loan commitments and other credit-related contingencies of £65,719£63,237 million (2014: £57,711(2016: £66,240 million). Collateral is held as security, in the event that lending is drawn down, on £9,551£10,956 million (2014: £8,673(2016: £10,053 million) of these balances.

 

COLLATERAL REPOSSESSED

 

During the year, £203£297 million of collateral was repossessed (2014: £828(2016: £241 million), consisting primarily of residential property.

 

In respect of retail portfolios, the Group does not take physical possession of properties or other assets held as collateral and uses external agents to realise the value as soon as practicable, generally at auction, to settle indebtedness. Any surplus funds are returned to the borrower or are otherwise

F-97

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 53: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENTcontinued

dealt with in accordance with appropriate insolvency regulations. In certain circumstances the Group takes physical possession of assets held as collateral against commercial lending. In such cases, the assets are carried on the Group’s balance sheet and are classified according to the Group’s accounting policies.

 

E. COLLATERAL PLEDGED AS SECURITYCollateral pledged as security

The Group pledges assets primarily for repurchase agreements and securities lending transactions which are generally conducted under terms that are usual and customary for standard securitised borrowing contracts.

 

REPURCHASE TRANSACTIONS

 

Deposits from banksDEPOSITS FROM BANKS

Included in deposits from banks are deposits held as collateral for facilities granted, with a carrying valuebalances arising from repurchase transactions of £7,061£23,175 million (2014: £1,075(2016: £7,279 million) and a; the fair value of £6,707the collateral provided under these agreements at 31 December 2017 was £23,082 million (2014: £1,075(2016: £8,395 million).

 

CustomerCUSTOMER DEPOSITS

Included in customer deposits

Customer deposits included no deposits held as are balances arising from repurchase transactions of £2,638 million (2016: £2,462 million); the fair value of the collateral for facilities granted (2014: £nil). Collateral balances in the form of cash provided in respect of repurchaseunder these agreements amounted to £5at 31 December 2017 was £2,640 million (2014: £6(2016: £2,277 million).

 

Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or lossTRADING AND OTHER FINANCIAL LIABILITIES AT FAIR VALUE THROUGH PROFIT OR LOSS

The fair value of collateral pledged in respect of repurchase transactions, accounted for as secured borrowing, where the secured party is permitted by contract or custom to repledge was £44,655£48,765 million (2014: £56,696(2016: £45,702 million).

 

SECURITIES LENDING TRANSACTIONS

 

The following on balance sheet financial assets have been lent to counterparties under securities lending transactions:

 

  2015   2014  2017 2016 
  £m   £m  £m £m 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss  6,478   9,955   6,622   6,991 
Loans and advances to customers  1,491   1,393   197   583 
Debt securities classified as loans and receivables     88 
Available-for-sale financial assets  4,247   8,363   2,608   3,206 
  12,216   19,799   9,427   10,780 

 

SECURITISATIONS AND COVERED BONDS

 

In addition to the assets detailed above, the Group also holds assets that are encumbered through the Group’s asset-backed conduits and its securitisation and covered bond programmes. Further details of these assets are provided in notes 1918 and 20.19.

 

LIQUIDITY RISKLiquidity risk

 

Liquidity risk is defined as the risk that the Group has insufficient financial resources to meet its commitments as they fall due, or can only secure them at excessive cost. Liquidity risk is managed through a series of measures, tests and reports that are primarily based on contractual maturity. The Group carries out monthly stress testing of its liquidity position against a range of scenarios, including those prescribed by the PRA. The Group’s liquidity risk appetite is also calibrated against a number of stressed liquidity metrics.

F-98F-85

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 53:51: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENTcontinued

 

The table below analyses assets and liabilities of the Group into relevant maturity groupings based on the remaining contractual period at the balance sheet date; balances with no fixed maturity are included in the over 5 years category. Certain balances, included in the table below on the basis of their residual maturity, are repayable on demand upon payment of a penalty.

 

MATURITIES OF ASSETS AND LIABILITIES

 

 Up to 1-3 3-6 6-9 9-12 1-2 2-5 Over 5   Up to
1 month
£m
 1-3
months
£m
 3-6
months
£m
 6-9
months
£m
 9-12
months
£m
 1-2
years
£m
 2-5
years
£m
 Over 5
years
£m
 Total
£m
 
 1 month months months months months years years years Total
 £m £m £m £m £m £m £m £m £m
At 31 December 2015                  
Assets                  
Cash and balances at central banks 58,411 2 4      58,417
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss 25,696 12,877 6,526 3,008 680 1,495 6,411 83,843 140,536
Derivative financial instruments 1,226 1,257 841 585 607 1,480 3,889 19,582 29,467
Loans and advances to banks 9,802 4,676 4,157 915 1,095 1,784 2,076 612 25,117
Loans and advances to customers 19,392 6,351 11,864 8,318 11,426 28,061 68,685 301,078 455,175
Debt securities held as loans and receivables 9   1 98 208 28 3,847 4,191
Available-for-sale financial assets 109 269 56 535 120 1,000 7,178 23,765 33,032
Held-to-maturity investments      297 3,357 16,154 19,808
Other assets 4,620 1,068 884 1,589 1,421 2,204 9,561 19,598 40,945
Total assets 119,265 26,500 24,332 14,951 15,447 36,529 101,185 468,479 806,688
Liabilities                  
Deposits from banks 6,586 1,076 5,958 42 132 22 2,543 566 16,925
Customer deposits 340,445 20,365 13,758 10,584 9,277 15,927 6,742 1,228 418,326
Derivative financial instruments, trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss 24,326 14,191 5,070 1,625 806 4,020 5,135 22,991 78,164
Debt securities in issue 5,822 7,273 5,556 4,757 1,661 11,697 21,984 23,306 82,056
Liabilities arising from insurance and investment contracts 1,580 1,558 2,279 2,066 2,269 7,817 20,674 64,828 103,071
Other liabilities 4,240 2,800 449 2,326 1,906 634 5,079 20,420 37,854
Subordinated liabilities 269 307 329 466 2,083 648 9,321 9,889 23,312
Total liabilities 383,268 47,570 33,399 21,866 18,134 40,765 71,478 143,228 759,708
At 31 December 2014                  
At 31 December 2017                   
Assets                                     
Cash and balances at central banks 50,476 1 13 2     50,492 58,519 2       58,521 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss 31,766 10,523 6,818 2,982 1,526 1,880 5,976 90,460 151,931 11,473 13,345 4,858 2,781 1,056 2,655 5,341 121,369 162,878 
Derivative financial instruments 1,460 1,562 1,096 867 562 2,326 4,627 23,628 36,128 449 601 763 451 503 965 2,763 19,339 25,834 
Loans and advances to banks 10,709 4,926 3,107 1,274 1,170 1,107 2,579 1,283 26,155 3,104 314 190 190 192 131 2,405 85 6,611 
Loans and advances to customers 20,072 11,026 10,860 10,216 11,332 27,292 80,257 311,649 482,704 28,297 15,953 13,585 11,881 10,482 29,340 70,967 291,993 472,498 
Debt securities held as loans and receivables      32 4 1,177 1,213 10 29   7 350 2,775 472 3,643 
Available-for-sale financial assets 963 1,533 724 28 203 939 6,085 46,018 56,493 59 365 286 1,025 265 3,040 15,366 21,692 42,098 
Other assets 4,684 1,284 1,347 1,933 1,393 4,801 9,490 24,848 49,780 3,807 897 414 1,170 854 725 5,618 26,541 40,026 
Total assets 120,130 30,855 23,965 17,302 16,186 38,377 109,018 499,063 854,896 105,718 31,506 20,096 17,498 13,359 37,206 105,235 481,491 812,109 
Liabilities                                     
Deposits from banks 4,270 1,711 603 530 176 93 2,840 664 10,887 2,810 2,318 1,885 87 28  22,378 298 29,804 
Customer deposits 364,040 13,852 14,051 12,706 11,517 20,845 9,528 528 447,067 366,778 18,821 10,615 5,524 5,074 7,823 2,986 503 418,124 
Derivative financial instruments, trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss 34,690 14,446 5,078 3,708 846 3,867 6,461 26,193 95,289 19,215 16,932 4,933 3,419 948 1,961 4,298 25,295 77,001 
Debt securities in issue 8,862 5,678 2,850 5,024 3,409 7,257 17,330 25,823 76,233 3,248 6,014 4,431 3,506 2,902 6,333 25,669 20,347 72,450 
Liabilities arising from insurance and investment contracts 1,436 1,693 2,434 2,286 2,303 8,232 20,969 74,813 114,166 1,898 2,003 2,484 2,466 2,425 8,532 21,842 77,210 118,860 
Other liabilities 4,689 4,473 313 1,788 2,425 518 2,829 18,274 35,309 4,229 2,805 239 2,216 1,894 1,498 1,933 13,991 28,805 
Subordinated liabilities 74 1,241 1,331 10 192 3,174 5,428 14,592 26,042  202 1,588  570 574 3,983 11,005 17,922 
Total liabilities 418,061 43,094 26,660 26,052 20,868 43,986 65,385 160,887 804,993 398,178 49,095 26,175 17,218 13,841 26,721 83,089 148,649 762,966 
At 31 December 2016                   
Assets                   
Cash and balances at central banks 47,446 2 4      47,452 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss 20,168 14,903 7,387 2,914 817 1,680 6,011 97,294 151,174 
Derivative financial instruments 956 1,700 1,393 786 651 2,230 4,165 24,257 36,138 
Loans and advances to banks 9,801 6,049 3,894 1,201 867 1,281 3,692 117 26,902 
Loans and advances to customers 20,179 10,651 14,235 12,400 10,773 26,007 69,300 294,413 457,958 
Debt securities held as loans and receivables 8   242   34 3,113 3,397 
Available-for-sale financial assets 127 259 73 637 222 1,887 16,080 37,239 56,524 
Other assets 5,025 583 584 1,560 1,059 1,846 4,808 22,783 38,248 
Total assets 103,710 34,147 27,570 19,740 14,389 34,931 104,090 479,216 817,793 
Liabilities                   
Deposits from banks 3,772 2,779 1,062 503 13 43 7,859 353 16,384 
Customer deposits 347,753 18,936 8,961 10,482 8,477 13,859 6,430 562 415,460 
Derivative financial instruments, trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss 18,381 19,640 8,779 1,696 1,179 3,843 5,575 30,335 89,428 
Debt securities in issue 4,065 8,328 6,433 4,158 1,224 6,939 25,020 20,147 76,314 
Liabilities arising from insurance and investment contracts 1,583 2,190 2,737 2,463 2,377 8,588 19,971 74,593 114,502 
Other liabilities 3,282 2,266 1,213 2,164 1,440 413 3,087 23,544 37,409 
Subordinated liabilities  390 161 393  1,750 4,527 12,610 19,831 
Total liabilities 378,836 54,529 29,346 21,859 14,710 35,435 72,469 162,144 769,328 

 

The above tables are provided on a contractual basis. The Group’s assets and liabilities may be repaid or otherwise mature earlier or later than implied by their contractual terms and readers are, therefore, advised to use caution when using this data to evaluate the Group’s liquidity position. In particular, amounts in respect of customer deposits are usually contractually payable on demand or at short notice. However, in practice, these deposits are not usually withdrawn on their contractual maturity.

F-99F-86

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 53:51: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENTcontinued

 

The table below analyses financial instrument liabilities of the Group, excluding those arising from insurance and participating investment contracts, on an undiscounted future cash flow basis according to contractual maturity, into relevant maturity groupings based on the remaining period at the balance sheet date; balances with no fixed maturity are included in the over 5 years category.

 

 Up to 1-3 3-12 1-5 Over 5   Up to
1 month
£m
 1-3
months
£m
 3-12
months
£m
 1-5
years
£m
 Over 5
years
 £m
 Total
£m
 
 1 month months months years years Total
 £m £m £m £m £m £m
At 31 December 2015            
At 31 December 2017             
Deposits from banks 6,673 1,143 6,156 2,785 400 17,157  2,516   3,545   2,096   21,498   660   30,315 
Customer deposits 339,387 21,234 34,012 23,932 312 418,877  367,103   18,854   21,308   11,198   2,375   420,838 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss 15,055 15,465 5,365 5,897 10,662 52,444  21,286   14,424   6,499   4,251   13,044   59,504 
Debt securities in issue 7,526 9,131 18,467 34,515 24,540 94,179  3,444   6,331   12,562   36,999   23,923   83,259 
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts 22,777     22,777  15,447               15,447 
Subordinated liabilities 522 366 4,132 13,238 20,476 38,734  231   454   2,907   7,170   19,164   29,926 
Total non-derivative financial liabilities 391,940 47,339 68,132 80,367 56,390 644,168  410,027   43,608   45,372   81,116   59,166   639,289 
Derivative financial liabilities:                                    
Gross settled derivatives – outflows 31,932 28,059 27,510 29,962 28,508 145,971  23,850   31,974   24,923   43,444   30,605   154,796 
Gross settled derivatives – inflows (30,432) (26,967) (26,337) (27,883) (26,521) (138,140)  (23,028)  (30,972)  (23,886)  (43,523)  (32,065)  (153,474)
Gross settled derivatives – net flows 1,500 1,092 1,173 2,079 1,987 7,831  822   1,002   1,037   (79)  (1,460)  1,322 
Net settled derivatives liabilities 16,600 115 321 953 2,587 20,576  17,425   128   776   974   2,795   22,098 
Total derivative financial liabilities 18,100 1,207 1,494 3,032 4,574 28,407  18,247   1,130   1,813   895   1,335   23,420 
At 31 December 2014            
At 31 December 2016                        
Deposits from banks 4,288 1,734 1,427 2,895 954 11,298  3,686   4,154   1,541   5,883   1,203   16,467 
Customer deposits 365,261 13,672 38,520 31,614 578 449,645  347,573   19,151   28,248   20,789   1,294   417,055 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss 32,209 15,145 1,316 3,658 7,508 59,836  14,390   19,718   11,845   1,938   13,513   61,404 
Debt securities in issue 11,070 6,163 15,186 34,028 31,116 97,563  7,590   8,721   12,533   36,386   17,635   82,865 
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts 17,136     17,136  20,112               20,112 
Subordinated liabilities 757 1,433 2,842 12,908 19,784 37,724  41   674   1,289   9,279   18,542   29,825 
Total non-derivative financial liabilities 430,721 38,147 59,291 85,103 59,940 673,202  393,392   52,418   55,456   74,275   52,187   627,728 
Derivative financial liabilities:                                    
Gross settled derivatives – outflows 39,616 32,166 34,932 42,416 41,128 190,258  33,128   24,088   25,366   52,925   36,462   171,969 
Gross settled derivatives – inflows (37,928) (30,408) (32,999) (39,883) (35,858) (177,076)  (31,359)  (22,401)  (23,510)  (49,239)  (32,382)  (158,891)
Gross settled derivatives – net flows 1,688 1,758 1,933 2,533 5,270 13,182  1,769   1,687   1,856   3,686   4,080   13,078 
Net settled derivatives liabilities 21,959 114 341 1,150 3,650 27,214  21,669   117   620   1,167   3,020   26,593 
Total derivative financial liabilities 23,647 1,872 2,274 3,683 8,920 40,396  23,438   1,804   2,476   4,853   7,100   39,671 

 

The Group’s financial guarantee contracts are accounted for as financial instruments and measured at fair value, upon initial recognition, on the balance sheet. The majority of the Group’s financial guarantee contracts are callable on demand, were the guaranteed party to fail to meet its obligations. It is, however, expected that most guarantees will expire unused. The contractual nominal amounts of these guarantees totalled £7,165£5,820 million at 31 December 2015 (2014: £7,1612017 (2016: £6,883 million) with £4,014£3,132 million expiring within one year; £942£627 million between one and three years; £1,182£1,471 million between three and five years; and £1,027£590 million over five years (2014: £4,133(2016: £3,815 million expiring within one year; £1,823£667 million between one and three years; £674£1,334 million between three and five years; and £531£1,067 million over five years).

 

The majority of the Group’s non-participating investment contract liabilities are unit-linked. These unit-linked products are invested in accordance with unit fund mandates. Clauses are included in policyholder contracts to permit the deferral of sales, where necessary, so that linked assets can be realised without being a forced seller.

 

The principal amount for undated subordinated liabilities with no redemption option is included within the over five years column; interest of approximately £39£24 million (2014: £80(2016: £23 million) per annum which is payable in respect of those instruments for as long as they remain in issue is not included beyond five years.

F-100F-87

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 53:51: FINANCIAL RISK MANAGEMENTcontinued

 

Further information on the Group’s liquidity exposures is provided on pages 103 to 107.underFunding and liquidity risk.

 

Liabilities arising from insurance and participating investment contracts are analysed on a behavioural basis, as permitted by IFRS 4, as follows:

 

  Up to  1-3  3-12  1-5  Over 5    
  1 month  months  months  years  years  Total 
  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m  £m 
At 31 December 2015  1,477   1,081   4,745   10,444   62,547   80,294 
At 31 December 2014  1,036   1,276   5,100   20,916   58,590   86,918 
   Up to
1 month
£m
   1-3
 months
£m
   3-12
months
£m
   1-5
years
£m
   Over 5
years
£m
   Total
 £m
 
At 31 December 2017  1,708   1,747   6,467   26,479   67,012   103,413 
At 31 December 2016  1,283   1,836   6,266   23,425   61,580   94,390 

 

For insurance and participating investment contracts which are neither unit-linked nor in the Group’s with-profit funds, in particular annuity liabilities, the aim is to invest in assets such that the cash flows on investments match those on the projected future liabilities.

 

The following tables set out the amounts and residual maturities of the Group’s off balance sheet contingent liabilities and commitments.

 

 Up to 1-3 3-6 6-9 9-12 1-3 3-5 Over 5    Up to
1 month
£m
   1-3
months
£m
   3-6
months
£m
   6-9
months
£m
   9-12
months
£m
   1-3
years
£m
   3-5
years
£m
   Over 5
years
£m
   Total
£m
 
 1 month months months months months years years years Total
 £m £m £m £m £m £m £m £m £m
At 31 December 2015                  
At 31 December 2017                                    
Acceptances and endorsements 16 34    1 1  52  12   51   4         4         71 
Other contingent liabilities 331 441 433 116 142 365 107 646 2,581  392   669   210   131   205   506   271   656   3,040 
Total contingent liabilities 347 475 433 116 142 366 108 646 2,633  404   720   214   131   205   510   271   656   3,111 
Lending commitments 46,443 1,989 4,444 3,276 11,575 18,803 19,234 6,731 112,495  66,964   3,137   5,966   5,525   11,440   17,374   15,106   3,913   129,425 
Other commitments   2 31 5 4 83 296 421  19         38      46   71   210   384 
Total commitments 46,443 1,989 4,446 3,307 11,580 18,807 19,317 7,027 112,916  66,983   3,137   5,966   5,563   11,440   17,420   15,177   4,123   129,809 
Total contingents and commitments 46,790 2,464 4,879 3,423 11,722 19,173 19,425 7,673 115,549  67,387   3,857   6,180   5,694   11,645   17,930   15,448   4,779   132,920 
 Up to 1-3 3-6 6-9 9-12 1-3 3-5 Over 5    Up to
1 month
£m
   1-3
months
£m
   3-6
months
£m
   6-9
months
£m
   9-12
months
£m
   1-3
years
£m
   3-5
years
£m
   Over 5
years
£m
   Total
£m
 
 1 month months months months months years years years Total
 £m £m £m £m £m £m £m £m £m
At 31 December 2014                  
At 31 December 2016                                    
Acceptances and endorsements 51 6 1     1 59  13   6         1   1         21 
Other contingent liabilities 432 415 217 80 162 504 130 683 2,623  427   782   163   153   122   466   280   623   3,016 
Total contingent liabilities 483 421 218 80 162 504 130 684 2,682  440   788   163   153   123   467   280   623   3,037 
Lending commitments 49,773 2,576 4,738 3,397 12,209 13,750 15,733 5,103 107,279  48,210   3,546   5,276   4,783   11,628   17,212   18,775   4,090   113,520 
Other commitments 38 32  31  162   263     3      41   1   79   122   402   648 
Total commitments 49,811 2,608 4,738 3,428 12,209 13,912 15,733 5,103 107,542  48,210   3,549   5,276   4,824   11,629   17,291   18,897   4,492   114,168 
Total contingents and commitments 50,294 3,029 4,956 3,508 12,371 14,416 15,863 5,787 110,224  48,650   4,337   5,439   4,977   11,752   17,758   19,177   5,115   117,205 

 

NOTE 54:52: CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENT

 

(A) CHANGE IN OPERATING ASSETSChange in operating assets

 

  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m 
Change in loans and receivables  6,081   12,852   29,909 
Change in derivative financial instruments, trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss  20,689   (11,767)  (5,078)
Change in other operating assets  7,930   (1,957)  (4,448)
Change in operating assets  34,700   (872)  20,383 
             
(B) CHANGE IN OPERATING LIABILITIES            
             
   2015   2014   2013 
   £m   £m   £m 
Change in deposits from banks  6,107   (3,029)  (25,529)
Change in customer deposits  (4,252)  7,745   15,599 
Change in debt securities in issue  5,657   (11,089)  (29,032)
Change in derivative financial instruments, trading and other liabilities at fair value through profit or loss  (16,924)  24,020   (8,376)
Change in investment contract liabilities  (3,922)  (342)  3,171 
Change in other operating liabilities  1,349   (5,313)  (3,520)
Change in operating liabilities  (11,985)  11,992   (47,687)
   2017
£m
   2016
£m
   2015
£m
 
Change in loans and receivables  (24,747)  710   6,081 
Change in derivative financial instruments, trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss  9,916   (13,889)  20,689 
Change in other operating assets  (661)  961   7,930 
Change in operating assets  (15,492)  (12,218)  34,700 

(B) Change in operating liabilities

   2017
£m
   2016
£m
   2015
£m
 
Change in deposits from banks  13,415   (654)  6,107 
Change in customer deposits  2,913   (3,690)  (4,252)
Change in debt securities in issue  (3,600)  (6,552)  5,657 
Change in derivative financial instruments, trading and other liabilities at fair value through profit or loss  (12,481)  11,265   (16,924)
Change in investment contract liabilities  (4,665)  (2,665)  (3,922)
Change in other operating liabilities  136   (363)  1,349 
Change in operating liabilities  (4,282)  (2,659)  (11,985)
F-101F-88

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 54:52: CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENT continued

 

(C) NON-CASH AND OTHER ITEMSNon-cash and other items

 

 2015  2014 2013 
 £m  £m £m  2017
£m
  2016
£m
  2015
 £m
 
Depreciation and amortisation  2,112   1,935   1,940   2,370   2,380   2,112 
Revaluation of investment properties  (416)  (513)  (156)  (230)  83   (416)
Provision for impairment of disposal groups        382 
Allowance for loan losses  441   737   2,726   691   592   441 
Write-off of allowance for loan losses  (3,467)  (5,761)  (5,858)
Write-off of allowance for loan losses, net of recoveries  (1,061)  (1,272)  (3,467)
Impairment of available-for-sale financial assets  4   2   15   6   173   4 
Change in insurance contract liabilities  (2,856)  4,070   5,300   9,168   14,084   (2,856)
Payment protection insurance provision  4,000   2,200   3,050   1,300   1,350   4,000 
Other regulatory provisions  837   925   405   865   1,085   837 
Other provision movements  337   222   153   (17)  (40)  337 
Net charge (credit) in respect of defined benefit schemes  315   (478)  503   369   287   315 
Impact of consolidation and deconsolidation of OEICs1  (5,978)  (5,277)  6,303      (3,157)  (5,978)
Unwind of discount on impairment allowances  (56)  (126)  (351)  (23)  (32)  (56)
Foreign exchange impact on balance sheet2  507   770   89   125   (155)  507 
Liability management losses (gains) within other income3        80 
Loss on ECN exchange transaction     1,336    
Loss on ECN transactions     721    
Interest expense on subordinated liabilities  1,970   2,374   2,956   1,436   1,864   1,970 
Loss (profit) on disposal of businesses  46   (208)  (362)        46 
Net gain on sale of available-for-sale financial assets  (51)  (131)  (629)  (446)  (575)  (51)
Hedging valuation adjustments on subordinated debt  (162)  559   (1,083)  (327)  153   (162)
Value of employee services  279   340   434   414   309   279 
Issue of shares (non-cash)        160 
Transactions in own shares  (816)  (286)  (480)  (411)  (175)  (816)
Accretion of discounts and amortisation of premiums and issue costs  339   122   286   1,701   465   339 
Share of post-tax results of associates and joint ventures  3   (32)  (43)  (6)  1   3 
Transfers to income statement from reserves  (956)  (1,153)  (550)  (650)  (557)  (956)
Profit on disposal of tangible fixed assets  (51)  (44)  (43)  (120)  (93)  (51)
Other non-cash items  (11)  (8)  (26)     (17)  (11)
Total non-cash items  (3,630)  1,575   15,201   15,154   17,474   (3,630)
Contributions to defined benefit schemes  (433)  (538)  (811)  (587)  (630)  (433)
Payments in respect of payment protection insurance provision  (3,091)  (2,458)  (2,674)  (1,657)  (2,200)  (3,091)
Payments in respect of other regulatory provisions  (661)  (1,104)  (360)  (928)  (761)  (661)
Other  7   29   26      2   7 
Total other items  (4,178)  (4,071)  (3,819)  (3,172)  (3,589)  (4,178)
Non-cash and other items  (7,808)  (2,496)  11,382   11,982   13,885   (7,808)

 

1These OEICs (Open-ended investment companies) are mutual funds which are consolidated if the Group manages the funds and also has a sufficient beneficial interest. The population of OEICs to be consolidated varies at each reporting date as external investors acquire and divest holdings in the various funds. The consolidation of these funds is effected by the inclusion of the fund investments and a matching liability to the unitholders; and changes in funds consolidated represent a non-cash movement on the balance sheet.
  
2When considering the movement on each line of the balance sheet, the impact of foreign exchange rate movements is removed in order to show the underlying cash impact.
3A number of capital transactions entered into by the Group involved the exchange of existing securities for new issues and as a result there was no related cash flow.
F-102

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 54: CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENT continued

 

(D) ANALYSIS OF CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS AS SHOWN IN THE BALANCE SHEETAnalysis of cash and cash equivalents as shown in the balance sheet

 

 2015  2014 2013 
 £m  £m £m   2017
£m
   2016
 £m
   2015
 £m
 
                        
Cash and balances at central banks  58,417   50,492   49,915   58,521   47,452   58,417 
Less: mandatory reserve deposits1  (941)  (980)  (937)  (957)  (914)  (941)
  57,476   49,512   48,978   57,564   46,538   57,476 
Loans and advances to banks  25,117   26,155   25,365   6,611   26,902   25,117 
Less: amounts with a maturity of three months or more  (10,640)  (10,520)  (7,546)  (3,193)  (11,052)  (10,640)
  14,477   15,635   17,819   3,418   15,850   14,477 
Total cash and cash equivalents  71,953   65,147   66,797   60,982   62,388   71,953 

 

1Mandatory reserve deposits are held with local central banks in accordance with statutory requirements; these deposits are not available to finance the Group’s day-to-day operations.

 

Included within cash and cash equivalents at 31 December 20152017 is £13,545£2,322 million (2014: £12,855(2016: £14,475 million; 2013: £14,0582015: £13,545 million) held within the Group’s life funds,long-term insurance and investments businesses, which is not immediately available for use in the business.

F-89

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 52: CONSOLIDATED CASH FLOW STATEMENT continued

 

(E) DISPOSAL AND CLOSURE OF GROUP UNDERTAKINGS AND BUSINESSESAcquisition of group undertakings and businesses

 

  2015  2014  2013 
  £m  £m  £m 
Trading and other assets at fair value through profit or loss  3,420   11   35,159 
Loans and advances to customers  21,333   256   2,612 
Loans and advances to banks  5,539   55   1,701 
Available-for-sale financial assets  654       
Investment property        582 
Value of in-force business  60      831 
Other intangible assets        251 
Property, plant and equipment  150      67 
   31,156   322   41,203 
             
Customer deposits  (24,613)  (266)  (1,923)
Debt securities in issue  (9)     (264)
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts  (3,828)     (451)
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts  (549)     (29,953)
Non-controlling interests  (825)     (357)
Other net assets (liabilities)  (314)  802   (6,160)
   (30,138)  536   (39,108)
             
Net assets  1,018   858   2,095 
             
Non-cash consideration received     (518)  (59)
(Loss) profit on sale  (46)  208   362 
Cash consideration received on losing control of group undertakings and businesses  972   548   2,398 
Cash and cash equivalents disposed  (5,043)  (5)  (1,702)
Net cash inflow (outflow)  (4,071)  543   696 
   2017
 £m
   2016
 £m
   2015
 £m
 
Net assets acquired:            
Cash and cash equivalents  123       
Loans and receivables: Loans and advances to customers  7,811       
Available-for-sale financial assets  16       
Intangible assets  702       
Property, plant and equipment  6       
Other assets  414       
Deposits from banks1  (6,431)      
Other liabilities  (927)      
Goodwill arising on acquisition  302       
Cash consideration  2,016       
Less: Cash and cash equivalents acquired  (123)      
Net cash outflow arising from acquisition of MBNA  1,893       
Acquisition of and additional investment in joint ventures  30   20   5 
Net cash outflow from acquisitions in the year  1,923   20   5 

1Upon acquisition, the funding of MBNA was assumed by Lloyds Bank plc.

(F) Disposal and closure of group undertakings and businesses

   2017
 £m
   2016
 £m
   2015
 £m
 
Trading and other assets at fair value through profit or loss        3,420 
Loans and advances to customers  342      21,333 
Loans and advances to banks        5,539 
Available-for-sale financial assets        654 
Value of in-force business        60 
Property, plant and equipment        150 
   342      31,156 
             
Customer deposits        (24,613)
Debt securities in issue        (9)
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts        (3,828)
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts        (549)
Non-controlling interests  (242)     (825)
Other net assets (liabilities)  29   5   (314)
   (213)  5   (30,138)
             
Net assets  129   5   1,018 
             
Non-cash consideration received         
(Loss) profit on sale        (46)
Cash consideration received on losing control of group undertakings and businesses  129   5   972 
Cash and cash equivalents disposed        (5,043)
Net cash inflow (outflow)  129   5   (4,071)

NOTE 53: EVENTS SINCE THE BALANCE SHEET DATE

The Group intends to implement a share buyback of up to £1 billion. This represents the return to shareholders of capital surplus to that required to provide capacity for growth, meet regulatory requirements and cover uncertainties. The share buyback programme will commence in March 2018 and is expected to be completed during the next 12 months.

F-103F-90

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 55: DISPOSAL OF INTEREST IN TSB BANKING GROUP PLC

On 20 March 2015 the Group announced that it had agreed to sell a 9.99 per cent interest in TSB Banking Group plc (TSB) to Banco de Sabadell S.A. (Banco Sabadell) and that it had entered into an irrevocable undertaking to accept Banco Sabadell’s recommended cash offer in respect of its remaining 40.01 per cent interest in TSB. The offer by Banco Sabadell was conditional upon, amongst other things, regulatory approval.

The sale of the 9.99 per cent interest completed on 24 March 2015, reducing the Group’s holding in TSB to 40.01 per cent; this sale led to a loss of control and the deconsolidation of TSB. The Group’s residual investment in 40.01 per cent of TSB was then recorded at fair value, as an asset held for sale. The Group recognised a loss of £660 million reflecting the net costs of the Transitional Service Agreement between Lloyds and TSB, the contribution to be provided by Lloyds to TSB in moving to alternative IT provision and the net result on sale of the 9.99 per cent interest and fair valuation of the residual investment.

The Group announced on 30 June 2015 that all relevant regulatory clearances for the sale of its remaining 40.01 per cent holding in TSB had been received and that the sale was therefore unconditional in all respects; the proceeds were received on 10 July 2015.

At 31 December 2015, the Group held a £2,349 million interest in Cape Funding No.1 PLC, a securitisation funding vehicle set up by TSB.

NOTE 56: EVENTS SINCE THE BALANCE SHEET DATE

In 2015, the Group participated in the UK-wide concurrent stress testing run by the Bank of England; the Enhanced Capital Notes (ECNs) in issue were not taken into account for the purposes of core capital in the PRA stress tests and the Group has determined that a Capital Disqualification Event (CDE), as defined in the conditions of the ECNs, has occurred. This determination was confirmed by a unanimous decision by the Court of Appeal on 10 December 2015 and on 29 January 2016 the Group announced the redemption of certain series of ECNs using the Regulatory Call Right. The Group also launched tender offers for the remaining series of ECNs on 29 January 2016 and has announced that, subsequent to completion of such offers, it will redeem those ECNs not validly tendered using the Regulatory Call Right. The offers and redemptions will be completed before the end of the first quarter, resulting in a net loss to the Group currently estimated to be approximately £700 million, principally comprising the write-off of the embedded equity conversion feature and premiums paid under the terms of the transaction.

The trustee of the ECNs has been granted leave by the Supreme Court to appeal the Court of Appeal decision. In the event that the Supreme Court were to determine that a CDE had not occurred, the Group would compensate fairly the holders of the ECNs whose securities are redeemed using the Regulatory Call Right for losses suffered as a result of early redemption.

NOTE 57:54: FUTURE ACCOUNTING DEVELOPMENTS

The following pronouncements are not applicable for the year ending 31 December 20152017 and have not been applied in preparing these financial statements. Save as disclosed below, the full impact of these accounting changes is still being assessed by the Group.Group and reliable estimates cannot be made at this stage.

 

IFRS 9Financial Instruments

 

IFRS 9 replaces IAS 39 Financial‘Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement. Measurement’ and is effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2018. The Group has chosen 1 January 2018 as its initial application date of IFRS 9 and has not restated comparative periods.

CLASSIFICATION AND MEASUREMENT

IFRS 9 requires financial assets to be classified into one of three measurement categories, fair value through profit or loss, fair value through other comprehensive income andor amortised cost. Financial assets will be measured at amortised cost on the basis of the objectives of the entity’sif they are held within a business model for managing itsthe objective of which is to hold financial assets in order to collect contractual cash flows, and their contractual cash flows represent solely payments of principal and interest. Financial assets will be measured at fair value through other comprehensive income if they are held within a business model the objective of which is achieved by both collecting contractual cash flows and selling financial assets and thetheir contractual cash flow characteristicsflows represent solely payments of principal and interest. Financial assets not meeting either of these two business models; and all equity instruments (unless designated at inception to fair value through other comprehensive income); and all derivatives are measured at fair value through profit or loss. An entity may, at initial recognition, designate a financial asset as measured at fair value through profit or loss if doing so eliminates or significantly reduces an accounting mismatch.

In October 2017 the instruments. TheseIASB issued an Amendment to IFRS 9, ‘Prepayment Features with Negative Compensation’ which has an effective date of 1 January 2019. This Amendment changes arethe requirements of IFRS 9 so that certain prepayment features meet the solely payments of principal and interest test. The Group has some loans in its Commercial Banking division that have these features and so the Group has decided to apply the Amendment in 2018 in order to avoid further changes to accounting for financial assets in 2019.

IMPAIRMENT

The IFRS 9 impairment model will be applicable to all financial assets at amortised cost, debt instruments measured at fair value through other comprehensive income, lease receivables, loan commitments and financial guarantees not expected to have a significant impact on the Group.measured at fair value through profit or loss.

 

IFRS 9 also replaces the existing ‘incurred loss’ impairment approach with an expected credit loss approach,(‘ECL’) model resulting in earlier recognition of credit losses. losses compared with IAS 39. Expected credit losses are the unbiased probability weighted average credit losses determined by evaluating a range of possible outcomes and future economic conditions.

The IFRS 9 impairmentECL model has three stages. Entities are required to recognise a 12 month expected loss allowance on initial recognition (stage 1) and a lifetime expected loss allowance when there has been a significant increase in credit risk since initial recognition (stage 2). The assessment of whether a significant increase in credit risk has occurred is a key aspect of the IFRS 9 methodology and involves quantitative measures, such as forward looking probabilities of default, and qualitative factors and therefore requires considerable management judgement. Stage 3 requires objective evidence of impairmentthat an asset is credit-impaired, which is similar to the guidance on incurred losses in IAS 39. 39, and then a lifetime expected loss allowance is recognised.

IFRS 9 requires the use of more forward looking information including reasonable and supportable forecasts of future economic conditions. The need to consider multiplea range of economic scenarios and how they could impact the loss allowance is a very subjective feature of the IFRS 9 ECL model. The Group has developed the capability to model a number of economic scenarios and capture the impact on credit losses to ensure the overall ECL reflects an appropriate distribution of economic outcomes.

For all material portfolios, IFRS 9 ECL calculation will leverage the systems, data and methodology used to calculate regulatory ‘expected losses’. The definition of default for IFRS 9 purposes will be aligned to the Basel definition of default to ensure consistency across the Group. IFRS 9 models will use three key input parameters for the computation of expected loss, being probability of default (‘PD’), loss given default (‘LGD’) and exposure at default (‘EAD’). However, given the conservatism inherent in the regulatory expected losses calculation and some differences in the period over which risk parameters are measured, some adjustments to these components have been made to ensure compliance with IFRS 9.

IMPACT ON 31 DECEMBER 2017 BALANCE SHEET

It is estimated that the new impairment model. Loan commitmentsmethodology will result in higher impairment provisions of approximately £1.3 billion, predominantly for loans and advances to customers, recognised on the Group’s balance sheet. The re-classification and measurement of assets under IFRS 9 also results in a reduction to the carrying value of financial guarantees not measured atassets of approximately £0.2 billion gross of tax, mainly as a result of transferring assets managed by the Insurance division to fair value through profit or loss are also in scope.loss. The total net of tax impact on shareholders’ equity is a reduction of approximately £1.2 billion.

 

These changes may result inThe ongoing impact on the financial results will only become clearer after running the IFRS 9 credit risk models over a material increase in the Group’s balance sheet provisions for credit losses although the extentperiod of any increase will depend upon, amongst other things, the composition of the Group’s lending portfoliostime and forecastunder different economic conditions at the date of implementation. The requirement to transfer assets between stages and to incorporate forward looking data into the expected credit loss calculation, including multiple economic scenarios, is likely toenvironments, however, it could result in impairment charges being more volatile when compared to the current IAS 39 impairment model.model, due to the forward looking nature of expected credit losses.

 

The IFRS 9 expected credit loss model differs from the regulatory models in a number of ways, for example stage 2 assets under IFRS 9 carry a lifetime expected loss amount whereas regulatory models generate 12 month expected losses for non defaulted loans. In addition, different assets are in scope of each reporting base and therefore the size of the regulatory expected losses should not be taken as a proxy to the size of the loss allowance under IFRS 9.

In 2015, the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision published finalised guidance on credit risk and accounting for expected credit losses. The paper sets out supervisory guidance on how expected credit loss accounting models should interact with a bank’s credit risk practices. The existing impairment processes, controls and governance will be reviewed and changed where necessary to reflect the increased demands of an expected credit loss impairment model.HEDGE ACCOUNTING

 

The hedge accounting requirements of IFRS 9 are more closely aligned with risk management practices and follow a more principle-based approach than IAS 39. The standard does not address macro hedge accounting, policy choicewhich is being considered in a separate IASB project. There is an option to continue withretain the existing IAS 39 hedge accounting is still being considered byrequirements until the Group.

IASB completes its project on macro hedging. The Group has an established IFRS 9 programmeexpects to ensure a high quality implementationcontinue applying IAS 39 hedge accounting in complianceaccordance with the standard and regulatory guidance. The programme involves Finance and Risk functions across the Group with Divisional and Group steering committees providing oversight. The key responsibilities of the programme include defining IFRS 9 methodology andthis accounting policy identifying data and system requirements, and establishing an appropriate operating model and governance framework. The impairment workstreams have developed methodologies for many of the IFRS 9 requirements, although additional validation of these decisions will be on-going to reflect the uncertainty around regulatory and audit expectations. Some risk model build has started and detailed plans, including resource needs, are in place. We expect the majority of model build to be completed in 2016 to allow robust testing and the development of management information to take place in 2017.choice.

F-104F-91

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 57:54: FUTURE ACCOUNTING DEVELOPMENTScontinued

 

IFRS 915 Revenue from Contracts with Customers

IFRS 15 replaces IAS 18 ‘Revenue’ and IAS 11 ‘Construction Contracts’ and is effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2018.

 

The core principle of IFRS 15Revenue is that revenue reflects the transfer of goods or services to customers in an amount that reflects the consideration to which an entity expects to be entitled. The recognition of such revenue is in accordance with five steps to: identify the contract; identify the performance obligations; determine the transaction price; allocate the transaction price to the performance obligations; and recognise revenue when the performance obligations are satisfied.

In nearly all cases the Group’s current accounting policy is consistent with the requirements of IFRS 15, however, certain income streams within the Group’s car leasing business will be deferred with effect from Contracts with Customers1 January 2018. This results in an additional £14 million being recognised as deferred income at 1 January 2018 and a corresponding debit of £11 million, net of tax, to shareholders’ equity; as permitted by the transition options under IFRS 15 comparative figures for the prior year have not been restated.

 

IFRS 15 replaces IAS 18 Revenue and IAS 11 Construction Contracts. Financial instruments, leases and insurance contracts are out of scope and so this standard is not expected to have a significant impact on the Group.16 Leases

 

IFRS 1516 replaces IAS 17 ‘Leases’ and is effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2018.2019.

 

IFRS 16Leases

On 13 January 2016 the IASB issued IFRS 16 to replace IAS 17 Leases. IFRS 16 requires lessees to recognise a right of use asset and a liability for future payments arising from a lease contract. Lessees will recognise a finance charge on the liability and a depreciation charge on the asset which could affect the timing of the recognition of expenses on leased assets. This change will mainly impact the properties that the Group currently accounts for as operating leases. Finance systems will need to be changed to reflect the new accounting rules and disclosures. Lessor accounting requirements remain aligned to the current approach under IAS 17.

 

IFRS 1617 Insurance Contracts

IFRS 17 replaces IFRS 4 ‘Insurance Contracts’ and is effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2019.2021.

 

AmendmentsIFRS 17 requires insurance contracts and participating investment contracts to be measured on the balance sheet as the total of the fulfilment cash flows and the contractual service margin. Changes to estimates of future cash flows from one reporting date to another are recognised either as an amount in profit or loss or as an adjustment to the expected profit for providing insurance coverage, depending on the type of change and the reason for it. The effects of some changes in discount rates can either be recognised in profit or loss or in other comprehensive income as an accounting policy choice. The risk adjustment is released to profit and loss as an insurer’s risk reduces. Profits which are currently recognised through a Value in Force asset, will no longer be recognised at inception of an insurance contract. Instead, the expected profit for providing insurance coverage is recognised in profit or loss over time as the insurance coverage is provided.

The standard will have a significant impact on the accounting for the insurance and participating investment contracts issued by the Group.

Minor amendments to other accounting standards

The IASB has issued a number of minor amendments to IFRSs effective 1 January 2018 (including IFRS 2 Share-based Payment and IAS 7 Statement of Cash Flows40 Investment Property) and effective 1 January 2019 (including IAS 19 Employee Benefits, IAS 12 Income Taxes

In January 2016, the IASB issued amendments to IAS 7 Statement of Cash Flows which require additional disclosure about an entity’s financing activities and IAS 12IFRIC 23 Uncertainty over Income Taxes which clarify when a deferred tax asset should be recognised for unrealised losses.Tax Treatments). These revised requirements which are effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2017, are not expected to have a significant impact on the Group.

F-105F-92

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 58:55: PARENT COMPANY DISCLOSURES

 

A COMPANY INCOME STATEMENT

 

   2015
£ million
   2014
£ million
   2013
£ million
 
Net interest income  276   255   166 
Other income  983   283   (1,009)
Total income  1,259   538   (843)
Operating expenses  (290)  (265)  (248)
Profit (loss) on ordinary activities before tax  969   273   (1,091)
Taxation  (72)  106   245 
Profit (loss) for the year  897   379   (846)
   2017   2016   2015 
   £ million   £ million   £ million 
Net interest (expense) income  (121)  66   276 
Other income  2,792   3,618   983 
Total income  2,671   3,684   1,259 
Operating expenses  (255)  (221)  (290)
Profit on ordinary activities before tax  2,416   3,463   969 
Tax expense  (17)  (328)  (72)
Profit for the year  2,399   3,135   897 
Profit attributable to ordinary shareholders  1,984   2,723   503 
Profit attributable to other equity holders1  415   412   394 
Profit for the year  2,399   3,135   897 

1The profit after tax attributable to other equity holders of £415 million (2016: £412 million; 2015: £394 million) is offset in reserves by a tax credit attributable to ordinary shareholders of £79 million (2016: £82 million; 2015: £80 million).

 

B COMPANY BALANCE SHEET

 

  2017   2016 
  2015
£ million
   2014
£ million
   £ million   £ million 
Assets                
Non-current assets:                
Investment in subsidiaries  40,785   41,102   44,863   44,188 
Loans to subsidiaries  13,963   13,848   14,379   6,912 
Deferred tax assets  51   19   22   38 
  54,799   54,969   59,264   51,138 
Current assets:        ��       
Derivative financial instruments  590   752   265   461 
Other assets  909   791   961   959 
Amounts due from subsidiaries  67   67   47   67 
Cash and cash equivalents  24   195   272   42 
Current tax recoverable  32      724   465 
  1,622   1,805   2,269   1,994 
Total assets  56,421   56,774   61,533   53,132 
Equity and liabilities                
Capital and reserves:                
Share capital  7,146   7,146   7,197   7,146 
Share premium account  17,412   17,281   17,634   17,622 
Merger reserve  7,633   7,764   7,423   7,423 
Capital redemption reserve  4,115   4,115   4,115   4,115 
Retained profits  785   1,720   1,500   1,584 
Shareholders’ equity  37,091   38,026   37,869   37,890 
Other equity instruments  5,355   5,355   5,355   5,355 
Total equity  42,446   43,381   43,224   43,245 
Non-current liabilities:                
Debt securities in issue     561   10,886   2,455 
Subordinated liabilities  3,065   1,688   3,993   4,329 
  3,065   2,249   14,879   6,784 
Current liabilities:                
Current tax liabilities     107 
Derivative financial instruments  327    
Other liabilities  10,910   11,037   3,103   3,103 
  10,910   11,144   3,430   3,103 
Total liabilities  13,975   13,393   18,309   9,887 
Total equity and liabilities  56,421   56,774   61,533   53,132 
F-106F-93

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 58:55: PARENT COMPANY DISCLOSUREScontinued

 

C COMPANY STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN EQUITY

 

  Share capital
and premium
£ million
   Merger
reserve
£ million
   Capital
redemption
reserve
£ million
   Retained
profits
£ million
1  Total shareholders’
equity
£ million
   Other equity
investments
£ million
   Total
equity
£ million
      Capital   Total     
Balance at 1 January 2013  23,914   7,764   4,115   2,017   37,810      37,810 
Total comprehensive income1           (846)  (846)     (846)
Issue of ordinary shares  510            510      510 
Movement in treasury shares           (165)  (165)     (165)
Value of employee services:                            
Share option schemes           116   116      116 
Other employee award schemes           292   292      292 
Balance at 31 December 2013  24,424   7,764   4,115   1,414   37,717      37,717 
Total comprehensive income1           379   379      379 
Distributions on other equity instruments, net of tax           (225)  (225)     (225)
Issue of ordinary shares  3            3      3 
Issue of other equity instruments           (21)  (21)  5,355   5,334 
Movement in treasury shares           (182)  (182)     (182)
Value of employee services:                            
Share option schemes, net of tax           122   122      122 
Other employee award schemes           233   233      233 
Balance at 31 December 2014  24,427   7,764   4,115   1,720   38,026   5,355   43,381 
 Share capital Merger redemption Retained shareholders’ Other equity Total 
 and premium reserve reserve profits1 equity instruments equity 
  £ million   £ million   £ million   £ million   £ million   £ million   £ million 
Balance at 1 January 2015  24,427   7,764   4,115   1,720   38,026   5,355   43,381 
Total comprehensive income1           897   897      897            897   897      897 
Dividends paid           (1,070)  (1,070)     (1,070)           (1,070)  (1,070)     (1,070)
Distributions on other equity instruments, net of tax           (314)  (314)     (314)           (314)  (314)     (314)
Redemption of preference shares  131   (131)                 131   (131)               
Movement in treasury shares           (753)  (753)     (753)           (753)  (753)     (753)
Value of employee services:                                                        
Share option schemes           133   133      133            133   133      133 
Other employee award schemes           172   172      172            172   172      172 
Balance at 31 December 2015  24,558   7,633   4,115   785   37,091   5,355   42,446   24,558   7,633   4,115   785   37,091   5,355   42,446 
Total comprehensive income1           3,135   3,135      3,135 
Dividends paid           (2,014)  (2,014)     (2,014)
Distributions on other equity instruments, net of tax           (330)  (330)     (330)
Redemption of preference shares  210   (210)               
Movement in treasury shares           (301)  (301)     (301)
Value of employee services:                            
Share option schemes           141   141      141 
Other employee award schemes           168   168      168 
Balance at 31 December 2016  24,768   7,423   4,115   1,584   37,890   5,355   43,245 
Total comprehensive income1           2,399   2,399      2,399 
Dividends paid           (2,284)  (2,284)     (2,284)
Distributions on other equity instruments, net of tax           (336)  (336)     (336)
Issue of ordinary shares  63            63      63 
Movement in treasury shares           (277)  (277)     (277)
Value of employee services:                            
Share option schemes           82   82      82 
Other employee award schemes           332   332      332 
Balance at 31 December 2017  24,831   7,423   4,115   1,500   37,869   5,355   43,224 

 

1Total comprehensive income comprises only the profit (loss) for the year.

1Total comprehensive income comprises only the profit (loss) for the year.
F-107F-94

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 58:55: PARENT COMPANY DISCLOSURES continued

 

D COMPANY CASH FLOW STATEMENT

 

  2015
£ million
   2014
£ million
   2013
£ million
  2017 2016 2015 
Profit (loss) before tax  969   273   (1,090)
  £ million   £ million  £ million 
Profit before tax  2,416   3,463   969 
Fair value and exchange adjustments and other non-cash items  (594)  1,118   137   495   1,986   (1,357)
Change in other assets  (566)  558   124   18   (50)  (566)
Change in other liabilities and other items  (127)  (4,242)  4,699   8,431   (8,392)  458 
Dividends received  (1,080)  (720)     (2,650)  (3,759)  (1,080)
Tax received (paid)  (142)  301   (35)
Distributions on other equity instruments received  (292)  (119)   
Tax (paid) received  (197)  (679)  (142)
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities  (1,540)  (2,712)  3,835   8,221   (7,550)  (1,718)
Cash flows from investing activities                        
Return of capital contribution  600   198      77   441   600 
Dividends received  1,080   720      2,650   3,759   1,080 
Distributions on other equity instruments received  292   119    
Capital injection to Lloyds Bank plc     (3,522)   
Acquisition of subsidiaries  (320)      
Amounts advanced to subsidiaries  (1,157)  (7,892)  (3,082)  (8,476)  (4,978)  (1,157)
Redemption of loans to subsidiaries  1,155   4,420   197   475   13,166   570 
Net cash used in investing activities  1,678   (2,554)  (2,885)
Interest received on loans to subsidiaries  244   496   763 
Net cash (used in) provided by investing activities  (5,058)  9,481   1,856 
Cash flows from financing activities                        
Dividends paid to ordinary shareholders  (1,070)        (2,284)  (2,014)  (1,070)
Distributions on other equity instruments  (394)  (287)     (415)  (412)  (394)
Issue of other equity instruments     5,329    
Issue of subordinated liabilities  1,436   629         1,061   1,436 
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities  (129)  (128)  (253)  (248)  (229)  (129)
Repayment of subordinated liabilities  (152)  (596)  (2,767)     (319)  (152)
Proceeds from issue of ordinary shares     3   350   14       
Net cash provided by financing activities  (309)  4,950   (2,670)  (2,933)  (1,913)  (309)
Change in cash and cash equivalents  (171)  (316)  (1,720)  230   18   (171)
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year  195   511   2,231   42   24   195 
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year  24   195   511   272   42   24 

 

E INTERESTS IN SUBSIDIARIES

 

The principal subsidiaries, all of which have prepared accounts to 31 December and whose results are included in the consolidated accounts of Lloyds Banking Group plc, are:

 

  Percentage
of equity
Country of
share capital
registration/
and voting
Incorporation Percentage
of equity
share capital
and voting
rights held
 Nature of business
Lloyds Bank plc England 100% Banking and financial services
Scottish Widows Limited Scotland 100%1 Life assurance
HBOS plc Scotland 100%1 Holding company
Bank of Scotland plc Scotland 100%1 Banking and financial services

1 Indirect interest.

1Indirect interest.

 

The principal area of operation for each of the above subsidiaries is the United Kingdom.

F-108F-95

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 59:56: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION

The Company owns 100 per cent of the share capital of Lloyds Bank plc (Lloyds Bank), which intends to offer and sell certain securities in the US from time to time utilising a registration statement on Form F-3 filed with the SEC by the Company. This will be accompanied by a full and unconditional guarantee by the Company.

 

Lloyds Bank intends to utilise an exception provided in Rule 3-10 of Regulation S-X, which allows it to not file its financial statements with the SEC. In accordance with the requirements to qualify for the exception, presented below is condensed consolidating financial information for:

 

The Company on a stand-alone basis as guarantor;
  
Lloyds Bank on a stand-alone basis as issuer;
  
Non-guarantor subsidiaries of the Company and Lloyds Bank on a combined basis (Subsidiaries);
  
Consolidation adjustments; and
  
Lloyds Banking Group’s consolidated amounts (the Group).

 

Under IAS 27, the Company and Lloyds Bank account for investments in their subsidiary undertakings at cost less impairment. Rule 3-10 of Regulation S-X requires a company to account for its investments in subsidiary undertakings using the equity method, which would increase/(decrease) the results of the Company and Lloyds Bank in the information below by £(431)£1,408 million and £(1,140) million, respectively, for the year ended 31 December 2017; by £(1,072) million and £(851) million, respectively, for the year ended 31 December 2016; and by £(37) million and £(10,248) million, respectively, for the year ended 31 December 2015; by £1,033 million and £(545) million, respectively, for the year ended 31 December 2014; and by £8 million and £(2,976) million, respectively, for the year ended 31 December 2013.2015. The net assets of the Company and Lloyds Bank in the information below would also be increased/(decreased) by £4,143£5,682 million and £(7,366)£(9,962) million, respectively, at 31 December 2015;2017; and by £5,309£4,780 million and £3,447£(8,268) million, respectively, at 31 December 2014.2016.

 

INCOME STATEMENTS

 

For the year ended 31 December 2015  Company
£m
   Lloyds Bank
£m
   Subsidiaries
£m
   Consolidation
adjustments
£m
   Group
£m
 
Net interest income  276   4,170   7,129   (257)  11,318 
Other income  983   16,057   10,035   (15,243)  11,832 
Total income  1,259   20,227   17,164   (15,500)  23,150 
Insurance claims        (5,729)     (5,729)
Total income, net of insurance claims  1,259   20,227   11,435   (15,500)  17,421 
Operating expenses  (290)  (8,994)  (6,948)  845   (15,387)
Trading surplus (deficit)  969   11,233   4,487   (14,655)  2,034 
Impairment     (265)  (222)  97   (390)
(Loss) profit before tax  969   10,968   4,265   (14,558)  1,644 
Taxation  (72)  (57)  (803)  244   (688)
(Loss) profit for the year  897   10,911   3,462   (14,314)  956 

For the year ended 31 December 2014  Company
£m
   Lloyds Bank
£m
   Subsidiaries
£m
   Consolidation
adjustments
£m
   Group
£m
 
For the year ended 31 December 2017 Company
£m
  Lloyds Bank
£m
  Subsidiaries
£m
  Consolidation
adjustments
£m
  Group
£m
 
Net interest (expense) income (121) 5,829  5,360  (156) 10,912 
Other income 2,792  7,642  22,553  (9,662) 23,325 
Total income 2,671  13,471  27,913  (9,818) 34,237 
Insurance claims     (15,578)   (15,578)
Total income, net of insurance claims 2,671  13,471  12,335  (9,818) 18,659 
Operating expenses (255) (7,201) (6,939) 2,049  (12,346)
Trading surplus 2,416  6,270  5,396  (7,769) 6,313 
Impairment   (462) (281) 55  (688)
Profit before tax 2,416  5,808  5,115  (7,714) 5,625 
Taxation (17) (529) (1,153) (29) (1,728)
Profit for the year 2,399  5,279  3,962  (7,743) 3,897 
               
For the year ended 31 December 2016 Company
£m
  Lloyds Bank
£m
  Subsidiaries
£m
  Consolidation
adjustments
£m
  Group
£m
 
Net interest income  255   3,800   7,158   (553)  10,660  66  4,883  4,661  (336) 9,274 
Other income  283   7,180   20,039   (8,270)  19,232  3,618  5,489  30,349  (9,119) 30,337 
Total income  538   10,980   27,197   (8,823)  29,892  3,684  10,372  35,010  (9,455) 39,611 
Insurance claims        (13,493)     (13,493)     (22,344)   (22,344)
Total income, net of insurance claims  538   10,980   13,704   (8,823)  16,399  3,684  10,372  12,666  (9,455) 17,267 
Operating expenses  (265)  (7,927)  (6,602)  909   (13,885) (221) (7,722) (6,380) 1,696  (12,627)
Trading (deficit) surplus  273   3,053   7,102   (7,914)  2,514 
Trading surplus 3,463  2,650  6,286  (7,759) 4,640 
Impairment     (585)  (777)  610   (752)   (620) (239) 107  (752)
Profit (loss) before tax  273   2,468   6,325   (7,304)  1,762 
Profit before tax 3,463  2,030  6,047  (7,652) 3,888 
Taxation  106   (143)  (716)  490   (263) (328) (77) (1,815) 496  (1,724)
Profit (loss) for the year  379   2,325   5,609   (6,814)  1,499 
Profit for the year 3,135  1,953  4,232  (7,156) 2,164 
F-109F-96

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 56: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION continued

For the year ended 31 December 2015 Company
£m
  Lloyds Bank
£m
  Subsidiaries
£m
  Consolidation
 adjustments
£m
  Group
£m
 
Net interest income  276   4,170   7,129   (257)  11,318 
Other income  983   16,057   10,035   (15,243)  11,832 
Total income  1,259   20,227   17,164   (15,500)  23,150 
Insurance claims        (5,729)     (5,729)
Total income, net of insurance claims  1,259   20,227   11,435   (15,500)  17,421 
Operating expenses  (290)  (8,994)  (6,948)  845   (15,387)
Trading surplus  969   11,233   4,487   (14,655)  2,034 
Impairment     (265)  (222)  97   (390)
Profit before tax  969   10,968   4,265   (14,558)  1,644 
Taxation  (72)  (57)  (803)  244   (688)
Profit for the year  897   10,911   3,462   (14,314)  956 

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

For the year ended 31 December 2017 Company
£m
  Lloyds Bank
£m
  Subsidiaries
£m
  Consolidation
adjustments
£m
  Group
£m
 
Profit (loss) for the year  2,399   5,279   3,962   (7,743)  3,897 
Other comprehensive income                    
Items that will not subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                    
Post–retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements:                    
Remeasurements before taxation     442   186      628 
Taxation     (110)  (36)     (146)
     332   150      482 
Gains and losses attributable to own credit risk:                    
Gains (losses) before taxation     (55)        (55)
Taxation     15         15 
      (40)        (40)
Items that may subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                    
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets:                    
Change in fair value     231   38   34   303 
Income statement transfers in respect of disposals    (333)  (131)  18   (446)
Income statement transfers in respect of impairment        9   (3)  6 
Taxation     46   17      63 
      (56)  (67)  49   (74)
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve:                    
Effective portion of changes in fair value     15   (136)  (242)  (363)
Net income statement transfers     (436)  46   (261)  (651)
Taxation     130   23   130   283 
      (291)  (67)  (373)  (731)
Currency translation differences (tax: nil)     (5)  (27)     (32)
Other comprehensive income for the year, net of tax     (60)  (11)  (324)  (395)
Total comprehensive income for the year  2,399   5,219   3,951   (8,067)  3,502 
Total comprehensive income attributable to ordinary shareholders  1,984   4,946   3,740   (7,673)  2,997 
Total comprehensive income attributable to other equity holders  415   273   121   (394)  415 
Total comprehensive income attributable to equity holders  2,399   5,219   3,861   (8,067)  3,412 
Total comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests        90      90 
Total comprehensive income for the year  2,399   5,219   3,951   (8,067)  3,502 
F-97

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 56: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION continued

For the year ended 31 December 2016 Company
£m
  Lloyds Bank
£m
  Subsidiaries
£m
  Consolidation
adjustments
£m
  Group
£m
 
Profit (loss) for the year  3,135   1,953   4,232   (7,156)  2,164 
Other comprehensive income                    
Items that will not subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                    
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements:                    
Remeasurements before taxation     (682)  (666)     (1,348)
Taxation     184   136      320 
      (498)  (530)     (1,028)
Items that may subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                    
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets:                    
Adjustment on transfer from held-to-maturity portfolio     1,544         1,544 
Change in fair value     268   84   4   356 
Income statement transfers in respect of disposals     (507)  (68)     (575)
Income statement transfers in respect of impairment     172   1      173 
Taxation     (269)  (32)     (301)
      1,208   (15)  4   1,197 
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve:                    
Effective portion of changes in fair value     1,290   125   1,017   2,432 
Net income statement transfers     (241)  (233)  (83)  (557)
Taxation     (258)  29   (237)  (466)
       791   (79)  697   1,409 
Currency translation differences (tax: nil)     19   44   (67)  (4)
Other comprehensive income for the year, net of tax     1,520   (580)  634   1,574 
Total comprehensive income for the year  3,135   3,473   3,652   (6,522)  3,738 
Total comprehensive income attributable to ordinary shareholders  2,723   3,354   3,450   (6,302)  3,225 
Total comprehensive income attributable to other equity holders  412   119   101   (220)  412 
Total comprehensive income attributable to equity holders  3,135   3,473   3,551   (6,522)  3,637 
Total comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests        101      101 
Total comprehensive income for the year  3,135   3,473   3,652   (6,522)  3,738 
F-98

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 56: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION continued

For the year ended 31 December 2015 Company
£m
  Lloyds Bank
£m
  Subsidiaries
£m
  Consolidation
adjustments
£m
  Group
£m
 
Profit (loss) for the year  897   10,911   3,462   (14,314)  956 
Other comprehensive income                    
Items that will not subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                    
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements:                    
Remeasurements before taxation     31   (305)     (274)
Taxation     (1)  60      59 
      30   (245)     (215)
Items that may subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                    
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets:                    
Change in fair value     (300)  (27)  9   (318)
Income statement transfers in respect of disposals     (14)  (37)     (51)
Income statement transfers in respect of impairment     1   38   (35)  4 
Taxation     (17)  2   9   (6)
      (330)  (24)  (17)  (371)
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve:                    
Effective portion of changes in fair value     294   183   60   537 
Net income statement transfers     (421)  (557)  22   (956)
Taxation     (76)  59   24   7 
      (203)  (315)  106   (412)
Currency translation differences (tax: nil)     (13)  52   (81)  (42)
Other comprehensive income for the year, net of tax     (516)  (532)  8   (1,040)
Total comprehensive income for the year  897   10,395   2,930   (14,306)  (84)
Total comprehensive income attributable to ordinary shareholders  503   10,395   2,834   (14,306)  (574)
Total comprehensive income attributable to other equity holders  394            394 
Total comprehensive income attributable to equity holders  897   10,395   2,834   (14,306)  (180)
Total comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests        96      96 
Total comprehensive income for the year  897   10,395   2,930   (14,306)  (84)

F-99

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 59:56: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATIONcontinued

 

For the year ended 31 December 2013  Company
£m
   Lloyds Bank
£m
   Subsidiaries
£m
   Consolidation
adjustments
£m
   Group
£m
 
Net interest income  166   2,398   5,525   (751)  7,338 
Other income  (1,009)  9,425   29,711   (7,480)  30,647 
Total income  (843)  11,823   35,236   (8,231)  37,985 
Insurance claims        (19,507)     (19,507)
Total income, net of insurance claims  (843)  11,823   15,729   (8,231)  18,478 
Operating expenses  (248)  (8,907)  (6,870)  703   (15,322)
Trading surplus (deficit)  (1,091)  2,916   8,859   (7,528)  3,156 
Impairment     (649)  (2,636)  544   (2,741)
(Loss) profit before tax  (1,091)  2,267   6,223   (6,984)  415 
Taxation  245   307   (1,697)  (72)  (1,217)
(Loss) profit for the year  (846)  2,574   4,526   (7,056)  (802)
                     
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME                 
                  
For the year ended 31 December 2015  Company
£m
   Lloyds Bank
£m
   Subsidiaries
£m
   Consolidation
adjustments
£m
   Group
£m
 
Profit (loss) for the year  897   10,911   3,462   (14,314)  956 
Other comprehensive income                    
Items that will not subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                    
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements:                    
Remeasurements before taxation     31   (305)     (274)
Taxation     (1)  60      59 
      30   (245)     (215)
Items that may subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                    
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets:                    
Change in fair value     (300)  (27)  9   (318)
Income statement transfers in respect of disposals     (14)  (37)     (51)
Income statement transfers in respect of impairment     1   38   (35)  4 
Taxation     (17)  2   9   (6)
      (330)  (24)  (17)  (371)
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve:                    
Effective portion of changes in fair value     294   183   60   537 
Net income statement transfers     (421)  (557)  22   (956)
Taxation     (76)  59   24   7 
      (203)  (315)  106   (412)
Currency translation differences (tax: nil)     (13)  52   (81)  (42)
Other comprehensive income for the year, net of tax     (516)  (532)  8   (1,040)
Total comprehensive income for the year  897   10,395   2,930   (14,306)  (84)
Total comprehensive income attributable to ordinary shareholders  503   10,395   2,834   (14,306)  (574)
Total comprehensive income attributable to other equity holders  394            394 
Total comprehensive income attributable to equity holders  897   10,395   2,834   (14,306)  (180)
Total comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests        96      96 
Total comprehensive income for the year  897   10,395   2,930   (14,306)  (84)

BALANCE SHEETS

At 31 December 2017 Company
£m
  Lloyds Bank
£m
  Subsidiaries
£m
  Consolidation
adjustments
£m
  Group
£m
 
Assets               
Cash and balances at central banks   55,835  2,686    58,521 
Items in course of collection from banks   490  265    755 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss   43,977  126,864  (7,963) 162,878 
Derivative financial instruments 265  26,764  14,785  (15,980) 25,834 
Loans and receivables:               
Loans and advances to banks   3,611  2,975  25  6,611 
Loans and advances to customers   170,804  294,463  7,231  472,498 
Debt securities   3,182  420  41  3,643 
Due from fellow Lloyds Banking Group undertakings 14,698  180,772  119,914  (315,384)  
Available-for-sale financial assets   42,566  1,582  (2,050) 42,098 
Goodwill     2,332  (22) 2,310 
Value of in-force business     4,590  249  4,839 
Other intangible assets   1,415  345  1,075  2,835 
Property, plant and equipment   3,252  9,526  (51) 12,727 
Current tax recoverable 724    26  (734) 16 
Deferred tax assets 22  1,995  2,285  (2,018) 2,284 
Retirement benefit assets   673  69  (19) 723 
Investment in subsidiary undertakings, including assets held for sale 44,863  40,500    (85,363)  
Other assets 961  1,117  12,107  (648) 13,537 
Total assets 61,533  576,953  595,234  (421,611) 812,109 
Equity and liabilities               
Liabilities               
Deposits from banks   7,538  22,268  (2) 29,804 
Customer deposits   234,397  183,830  (103) 418,124 
Due to fellow Lloyds Banking Group undertakings 2,168  112,769  179,952  (294,889)  
Items in course of transmission to banks   304  280    584 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss   51,045  53  (221) 50,877 
Derivative financial instruments 327  28,267  13,510  (15,980) 26,124 
Notes in circulation     1,313    1,313 
Debt securities in issue 10,886  66,249  15,847  (20,532) 72,450 
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts     103,434  (21) 103,413 
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts     15,447    15,447 
Other liabilities 935  3,425  18,480  (2,110) 20,730 
Retirement benefit obligations   143  134  81  358 
Current tax liabilities   105  1,242  (1,073) 274 
Deferred tax liabilities     779  (779)  
Other provisions   2,593  2,865  88  5,546 
Subordinated liabilities 3,993  9,341  8,288  (3,700) 17,922 
Total liabilities 18,309  516,176  567,722  (339,241) 762,966 
Equity               
Shareholders’ equity 37,869  57,560  25,470  (77,348) 43,551 
Other equity instruments 5,355  3,217  1,805  (5,022) 5,355 
Total equity excluding non-controlling interests 43,224  60,777  27,275  (82,370) 48,906 
Non-controlling interests     237   237 
Total equity 43,224  60,777  27,512  (82,370) 49,143 
Total equity and liabilities 61,533  576,953  595,234  (421,611) 812,109 
F-110F-100

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 59:56: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATIONcontinued

 

For the year ended 31 December 2014  Company
£m
   Lloyds Bank
£m
   Subsidiaries
£m
   Consolidation
adjustments
£m
   Group
£m
 
Profit (loss) for the year  379   2,325   5,609   (6,814)  1,499 
Other comprehensive income                    
Items that will not subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                    
Post-retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements:                    
Remeasurements before taxation     309   365      674 
Taxation     (62)  (73)     (135)
      247   292      539 
Items that may subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                    
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets:                    
Change in fair value     364   256   70   690 
Income statement transfers in respect of disposals     11   (129)  (13)  (131)
Income statement transfers in respect of impairment     1   7   (6)  2 
Taxation     (14)  (1)  2   (13)
      362   133   53   548 
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve:                    
Effective portion of changes in fair value     1,799   (56)  2,153   3,896 
Net income statement transfers     (227)  (474)  (452)  (1,153)
Taxation     (315)  106   (340)  (549)
      1,257   (424)  1,361   2,194 
Currency translation differences (tax: nil)     3   (13)  7   (3)
Other comprehensive income for the year, net of tax     1,869   (12)  1,421   3,278 
Total comprehensive income for the year  379   4,194   5,597   (5,393)  4,777 
Total comprehensive income attributable to ordinary shareholders  92   4,194   5,510   (5,393)  4,403 
Total comprehensive income attributable to other equity holders  287            287 
Total comprehensive income attributable to equity holders  379   4,194   5,510   (5,393)  4,690 
Total comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests        87      87 
Total comprehensive income for the year  379   4,194   5,597   (5,393)  4,777 
At 31 December 2016 Company
£m
  Lloyds Bank
£m
  Subsidiaries
£m
  Consolidation
adjustments
£m
  Group
£m
 
Assets               
Cash and balances at central banks   44,595  2,857    47,452 
Items in course of collection from banks   512  194    706 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss   48,309  112,154  (9,289) 151,174 
Derivative financial instruments 461  36,714  18,737  (19,774) 36,138 
Loans and receivables:               
Loans and advances to banks   4,379  22,498  25  26,902 
Loans and advances to customers   161,161  290,036  6,761  457,958 
Debt securities   2,818  528  51  3,397 
Due from fellow Lloyds Banking Group undertakings 7,021  152,260  104,314  (263,595)  
Available-for-sale financial assets   55,122  3,274  (1,872) 56,524 
Goodwill     2,343  (327) 2,016 
Value of in-force business     4,761  281  5,042 
Other intangible assets   893  314  474  1,681 
Property, plant and equipment   3,644  9,263  65  12,972 
Current tax recoverable 465  420  26  (883) 28 
Deferred tax assets 38  2,286  1,503  (1,121) 2,706 
Retirement benefit assets   254  86  2  342 
Investment in subsidiary undertakings, including assets held for sale 44,188  38,757    (82,945)  
Other assets 959  1,168  11,613  (985) 12,755 
Total assets 53,132  553,292  584,501  (373,132) 817,793 
Equity and liabilities               
Liabilities               
Deposits from banks   9,450  6,936  (2) 16,384 
Customer deposits   213,135  202,433  (108) 415,460 
Due to fellow Lloyds Banking Group undertakings 2,690  86,803  149,152  (238,645)  
Items in course of transmission to banks   292  256    548 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss   55,776  945  (2,217) 54,504 
Derivative financial instruments   38,591  16,107  (19,774) 34,924 
Notes in circulation     1,402    1,402 
Debt securities in issue 2,455  74,366  22,336  (22,843) 76,314 
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts     94,409  (19) 94,390 
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts     20,112    20,112 
Other liabilities 413  3,295  27,668  (2,183) 29,193 
Retirement benefit obligations   399  420  3  822 
Current tax liabilities   3  1,390  (1,167) 226 
Deferred tax liabilities          
Other provisions   2,833  2,355  30  5,218 
Subordinated liabilities 4,329  10,575  10,648  (5,721) 19,831 
Total liabilities 9,887  495,518  556,569  (292,646) 769,328 
Equity               
Shareholders’ equity 37,890  54,557  25,687  (75,464) 42,670 
Other equity instruments 5,355  3,217  305  (3,522) 5,355 
Total equity excluding non-controlling interests 43,245  57,774  25,992  (78,986) 48,025 
Non-controlling interests     1,940  (1,500) 440 
Total equity 43,245  57,774  27,932  (80,486) 48,465 
Total equity and liabilities 53,132  553,292  584,501  (373,132) 817,793 
F-111F-101

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 59:56: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATIONcontinued

 

For the year ended 31 December 2013  Company
£m
   Lloyds Bank
£m
   Subsidiaries
£m
   Consolidation
adjustments
£m
   Group
£m
 
Loss for the year  (845)  2,574   4,526   (7,057)  (802)
Other comprehensive income                    
Items that will not subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                    
Post–retirement defined benefit scheme remeasurements:                    
Remeasurements before taxation     400   (536)     (136)
Taxation     (80)  108      28 
      320   (428)     (108)
Items that may subsequently be reclassified to profit or loss:                    
Movements in revaluation reserve in respect of available-for-sale financial assets:                    
Change in fair value     (889)  188   21   (680)
Income statement transfers in respect of disposals     (842)  165   48   (629)
Income statement transfers in respect of impairment        44   (26)  18 
Taxation     366   (106)  17   277 
      (1,365)  291   60   (1,014)
Movements in cash flow hedging reserve:                    
Effective portion of changes in fair value     21   (68)  (1,182)  (1,229)
Net income statement transfers        (393)  (157)  (550)
Taxation     (5)  143   236   374 
      16   (318)  (1,103)  (1,405)
Currency translation differences (tax: nil)     (26)  17   3   (6)
Other comprehensive income for the year, net of tax     (1,055)  (438)  (1,040)  (2,533)
Total comprehensive income for the year  (845)  1,519   4,088   (8,097)  (3,335)
Total comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests        36      36 
Total comprehensive income attributable to equity shareholders  (845)  1,519   4,052   (8,097)  (3,371)
Total comprehensive income for the year  (845)  1,519   4,088   (8,097)  (3,335)

CASH FLOW STATEMENTS

For the year ended 31 December 2017 Company
£m
 Lloyds Bank
£m
 Subsidiaries
£m
 Consolidation
adjustments
£m
 Group
£m
Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities 8,221  (3,430) (5,959) (2,027) (3,195)
Cash flows from investing activities               
Dividends received from subsidiary undertakings 2,650  4,378    (7,028)  
Distributions on other equity instruments received 292  101    (393)  
Return of capital contributions 77      (77)  
Available-for-sale financial assets:               
Purchases   (7,550) (482) 170  (7,862)
Proceeds from sale and maturity   16,480  2,195    18,675 
Purchase of fixed assets   (1,155) (2,500)   (3,655)
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets   85  1,359    1,444 
Additional capital lending to subsidiaries (8,476) (34)   8,510   
Capital repayments by subsidiaries 475      (475)  
Interest received on lending to Lloyds Bank 244      (244)  
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash acquired (320) (2,026) (622) 1,045  (1,923)
Disposal of businesses, net of cash disposed   592  129  (592) 129 
Net cash flows from investing activities (5,058) 10,871  79  916  6,808 
                
Cash flows from financing activities               
Dividends paid to equity shareholders (2,284) (2,650) (4,378) 7,028  (2,284)
Distributions on other equity instruments (415) (273) (120) 393  (415)
Dividends paid to non-controlling interests     (51)   (51)
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities (248) (668) (700) 341  (1,275)
Proceeds from issue of subsordinated liabilities          
Proceeds from issue of ordinary shares 14        14 
Repayment of subordinated liabilities   (675) (1,132) 799  (1,008)
Capital contributions received          
Changes in non-controlling interests          
Return of capital contribution   (77)   77   
Capital borrowing from the Company   8,476    (8,476)  
Capital repayments to parent company   (475)   475   
Interest paid on borrowing from the Company   (244)   244   
Net cash used in financing activities (2,933) 3,414  (6,381) 881  (5,019)
                
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents   (1) 1     
Change in cash and cash equivalents 230  10,854  (12,260) (230) (1,406)
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year 42  45,266  17,122  (42) 62,388 
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year 272  56,120  4,862  (272) 60,982 
F-112F-102

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 59:56: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATIONcontinued

 

For the year ended 31 December 2016 Company
£m
 Lloyds Bank
£m
 Subsidiaries
£m
 Consolidation
adjustments
£m
 Group
£m
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities (7,550) 1,073  11,131  (2,580) 2,074 
Cash flows from investing activities               
Dividends received from subsidiary undertakings 3,759  3,984    (7,743)  
Distributions on other equity instruments received 119      (119)  
Return of capital contributions 441      (441)  
Available-for-sale financial assets and held-to-maturity investments:               
Purchases   (4,664) (322) 56  (4,930)
Proceeds from sale and maturity   6,429  2,350  (2,444) 6,335 
Purchase of fixed assets   (1,122) (2,638)   (3,760)
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets   19  1,665    1,684 
Purchase of other equity instruments issued by subsidiaries          
Capital lending to Lloyds Bank          
Capital repayments by Lloyds Bank          
Additional capital lending to subsidiaries (4,978)     4,978   
Capital repayments by subsidiaries 13,166      (13,166)  
Interest received on lending to Lloyds Bank 496      (496)  
Additional capital injections to subsidiaries (3,522) (309)   3,831   
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash acquired     (20)   (20)
Disposal of businesses, net of cash disposed   231  5  (231) 5 
Net cash flows from investing activities 9,481  4,568  1,040  (15,775) (686)
                
Cash flows from financing activities               
Dividends paid to ordinary shareholders (2,014) (3,040) (4,602) 7,642  (2,014)
Distributions on other equity instruments (412) (119) (101) 220  (412)
Dividends paid to non-controlling interests     (29)   (29)
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities (229) (1,516) (893) 951  (1,687)
Proceeds from issue of subordinated liabilities 1,061  2,753    (2,753) 1,061 
Repayment of subordinated liabilities (319) (13,200) (4,952) 10,586  (7,885)
Proceeds from issue of other equity instruments   3,217  305  (3,522)  
Capital contribution received     309  (309)  
Return of capital contributions   (441)   441   
Capital borrowing from the Company          
Capital repayments to the Company   (3,387) (1,198) 4,585   
Interest paid on borrowing from the Company   (496)   496   
Change in stake of non-controlling interests     (8)   (8)
Net cash used in financing activities (1,913) (16,229) (11,169) 18,337  (10,974)
                
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents   2  19    21 
Change in cash and cash equivalents 18  (10,586) 1,021  (18) (9,565)
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year 24  55,852  16,101  (24) 71,953 
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year 42  45,266  17,122  (42) 62,388 

BALANCE SHEETS

At 31 December 2015 Company
£m
  Lloyds Bank
£m
  Subsidiaries
£m
  Consolidation
adjustments
£m
  Group
£m
 
Assets                    
Cash and balances at central banks     55,919   2,498      58,417 
Items in course of collection from banks     518   179      697 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     52,064   103,789   (15,317)  140,536 
Derivative financial instruments  590   30,992   17,363   (19,478)  29,467 
Loans and receivables:                    
Loans and advances to banks     2,625   22,467   25   25,117 
Loans and advances to customers     158,117   291,529   5,529   455,175 
Debt securities     2,865   1,247   79   4,191 
Due from fellow Lloyds Banking Group undertakings  14,054   132,199   88,957   (235,210)   
Available-for-sale financial assets     32,476   4,835   (4,279)  33,032 
Held-to-maturity investments     19,808         19,808 
Goodwill        2,343   (327)  2,016 
Value of in-force business        4,280   316   4,596 
Other intangible assets     720   303   815   1,838 
Property, plant and equipment     3,522   9,389   68   12,979 
Current tax recoverable  32   250   21   (259)  44 
Deferred tax assets  51   3,490   2,777   (2,308)  4,010 
Retirement benefit assets     402   675   (176)  901 
Investment in subsidiary undertakings  40,785   39,241      (80,026)   
Other assets  909   916   13,028   (989)  13,864 
Total assets  56,421   536,124   565,680   (351,537)  806,688 
Equity and liabilities                    
Liabilities                    
Deposits from banks     13,614   3,313   (2)  16,925 
Customer deposits     205,717   212,798   (189)  418,326 
Due to fellow Lloyds Banking Group undertakings  10,516   70,656   122,031   (203,203)   
Items in course of transmission to banks     326   391      717 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     56,332   5,043   (9,512)  51,863 
Derivative financial instruments     31,040   14,739   (19,478)  26,301 
Notes in circulation        1,112      1,112 
Debt securities in issue     78,430   27,504   (23,878)  82,056 
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts        80,316   (22)  80,294 
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts        22,777      22,777 
Other liabilities  394   2,988   28,340   (2,061)  29,661 
Retirement benefit obligations     148   255   (38)  365 
Current tax liabilities        807   (528)  279 
Deferred tax liabilities        1,053   (1,020)  33 
Other provisions     3,421   2,236   30   5,687 
Subordinated liabilities  3,065   19,124   14,106   (12,983)  23,312 
Total liabilities  13,975   481,796   536,821   (272,884)  759,708 
Equity                    
Shareholders’ equity  37,091   54,328   26,968   (77,153)  41,234 
Other equity instruments  5,355      1,500   (1,500)  5,355 
Total equity excluding non-controlling interests  42,446   54,328   28,468   (78,653)  46,589 
Non-controlling interests        391      391 
Total equity  42,446   54,328   28,859   (78,653)  46,980 
Total equity and liabilities  56,421   536,124   565,680   (351,537)  806,688 
F-113F-103

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

NOTE 59:56: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATIONcontinued

 

At 31 December 2014 Company
£m
  Lloyds Bank
£m
  Subsidiaries
£m
  Consolidation
adjustments
£m
  Group
£m
 
Assets                    
Cash and balances at central banks     40,965   9,527      50,492 
Items in course of collection from banks     802   371      1,173 
Trading and other financial assets at fair value through profit or loss     66,321   115,737   (30,127)  151,931 
Derivative financial instruments  752   40,150   26,155   (30,929)  36,128 
Loans and receivables:                   
Loans and advances to banks     4,591   21,539   25   26,155 
Loans and advances to customers     165,967   312,697   4,040   482,704 
Debt securities        1,148   65   1,213 
Due from fellow Lloyds Banking Group undertakings  14,110   130,018   113,164   (257,292)   
Available-for-sale financial assets     51,412   7,187   (2,106)  56,493 
Goodwill        2,343   (327)  2,016 
Value of in-force business        4,502   362   4,864 
Other intangible assets     647   277   1,146   2,070 
Property, plant and equipment     3,089   9,388   67   12,544 
Current tax recoverable     951   280   (1,104)  127 
Deferred tax assets  19   3,691   3,200   (2,765)  4,145 
Retirement benefit assets     351   827   (31)  1,147 
Investment in subsidiary undertakings  41,102   38,818      (79,920)   
Other assets  791   2,451   19,419   (967)  21,694 
Total assets  56,774   550,224   647,761   (399,863)  854,896 
Equity and liabilities                    
Liabilities                    
Deposits from banks     8,206   2,683   (2)  10,887 
Customer deposits     194,699   252,586   (218)  447,067 
Due to fellow Lloyds Banking Group undertakings  10,944   91,882   119,973   (222,799)   
Items in course of transmission to banks     560   419      979 
Trading and other financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss     73,227   14,464   (25,589)  62,102 
Derivative financial instruments     41,320   22,796   (30,929)  33,187 
Notes in circulation        1,129      1,129 
Debt securities in issue  561   66,062   32,875   (23,265)  76,233 
Liabilities arising from insurance contracts and participating investment contracts        86,941   (23)  86,918 
Liabilities arising from non-participating investment contracts        27,248      27,248 
Other liabilities  93   4,358   25,147   (1,173)  28,425 
Retirement benefit obligations     190   197   66   453 
Current tax liabilities  107   5   1,321   (1,364)  69 
Deferred tax liabilities        1,268   (1,214)  54 
Other provisions     2,795   1,990   (585)  4,200 
Subordinated liabilities  1,688   21,590   16,907   (14,143)  26,042 
Total liabilities  13,393   504,894   607,944   (321,238)  804,993 
Equity                    
Shareholders’ equity  38,026   45,330   38,604   (78,625)  43,335 
Other equity instruments  5,355            5,355 
Total equity excluding non-controlling interests  43,381   45,330   38,604   (78,625)  48,690 
Non-controlling interests        1,213      1,213 
Total equity  43,381   45,330   39,817   (78,625)  49,903 
Total equity and liabilities  56,774   550,224   647,761   (399,863)  854,896 
For the year ended 31 December 2015 Company
£m
 Lloyds Bank
£m
 Subsidiaries
£m
 Consolidation
adjustments
£m
 Group
£m
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities (1,718) 8,302  7,472  2,316  16,372 
                
Cash flows from investing activities               
Dividends received from subsidiary undertakings 1,080  12,820    (13,900)  
Return of capital contributions 600      (600)  
Available-for-sale financial assets and held-to-maturity investments:               
Purchases   (7,903) (13,593) 2,142  (19,354)
Proceeds from sale and maturity   7,055  14,945    22,000 
Purchase of fixed assets   (1,279) (2,138)   (3,417)
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets   61  1,476    1,537 
Additional capital injections to subsidiaries   (64)   64   
Purchase of other equity instruments issued by subsidiaries   (1,500)   1,500   
Capital lending to Lloyds Bank (1,157)     1,157   
Capital repayments by Lloyds Bank 570      (570)  
Interest received on lending to Lloyds Bank 763      (763)  
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash acquired     (5)   (5)
Disposal of businesses, net of cash disposed   850  122  (5,043) (4,071)
Net cash flows from investing activities 1,856  10,040  807  (16,013) (3,310)
                
Cash flows from financing activities               
Dividends paid to ordinary shareholders (1,070) (1,080) (12,820) 13,900  (1,070)
Distributions on other equity instruments (394)       (394)
Dividends paid to non-controlling interests     (52)   (52)
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities (129) (1,755) (956) 1,000  (1,840)
Proceeds from issue of subordinated liabilities 1,436      (1,098) 338 
Repayment of subordinated liabilities (152) (1,266) (2,151) 370  (3,199)
Capital contributions received     165  (165)  
Return of capital contributions   (600)   600   
Capital borrowing from the Company   1,157    (1,157)  
Capital repayments to the Company   (1,155)   1,155   
Interest paid on borrowing from the Company   (763)   763   
Changes in non-controlling interests     1,459  (1,500) (41)
Net cash used in financing activities (309) (5,462) (14,355) 13,868  (6,258)
                
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents     2    2 
Change in cash and cash equivalents (171) 12,880  (6,074) 171  6,806 
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year 195  42,972  22,175  (195) 65,147 
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year 24  55,852  16,101  (24) 71,953 
F-114

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 59: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATIONcontinued

For the year ended 31 December 2015 Company
£m
  Lloyds Bank
£m
  Subsidiaries
£m
  Consolidation
adjustments
£m
  Group
£m
 
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities  (1,540)  8,124   7,472   2,316   16,372 
                     
Cash flows from investing activities                    
Dividends received from subsidiaries  1,080   12,820      (13,900)   
Return of capital contribution  600         (600)   
Available-for-sale financial assets and held-to-maturity investments                    
Purchases     (7,903)  (13,593)  2,142   (19,354)
Proceeds from sale and maturity     7,055   14,945      22,000 
Purchase of fixed assets     (1,279)  (2,138)     (3,417)
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets     61   1,476      1,537 
Additional capital injections to subsidiaries     (64)     64    
Purchase of other equity instruments issued by subsidiaries     (1,500)     1,500    
Capital lending to Lloyds Bank  (1,157)        1,157    
Capital repayments by Lloyds Bank  1,155         (1,155)   
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash acquired        (5)     (5)
Disposal of businesses, net of cash disposed     850   122   (5,043)  (4,071)
Net cash flows from investing activities  1,678   10,040   807   (15,835)  (3,310)
                     
Cash flows from financing activities                    
Dividends paid to ordinary shareholders  (1,070)  (1,080)  (12,820)  13,900   (1,070)
Distributions on other equity instruments  (394)           (394)
Dividends paid to non-controlling interests        (52)     (52)
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities  (129)  (1,755)  (956)  1,000   (1,840)
Proceeds from issue of subordinated liabilities  1,436         (1,098)  338 
Repayment of subordinated liabilities  (152)  (1,851)  (2,151)  955   (3,199)
Issue of other equity instruments        1,500   (1,500)   
Capital contribution received        165   (165)   
Return of capital contribution     (600)     600    
Capital borrowing from the Company     1,157      (1,157)   
Capital repayments to the Company     (1,155)     1,155    
Changes in non-controlling interests        (41)     (41)
Net cash used in financing activities  (309)  (5,284)  (14,355)  13,690   (6,258)
                     
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents        2      2 
Change in cash and cash equivalents  (171)  12,880   (6,074)  171   6,806 
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year  195   42,972   22,175   (195)  65,147 
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year  24   55,852   16,101   (24)  71,953 
F-115

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 59: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATIONcontinued

For the year ended 31 December 2014 Company
£m
  Lloyds Bank
£m
  Subsidiaries
£m
  Consolidation
adjustments
£m
  Group
£m
 
Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities  (2,712)  1,978   11,927   (840)  10,353 
Cash flows from investing activities                    
Dividends received from subsidiary undertakings  720   2,873      (3,593)   
Return of capital contribution  198         (198)   
Available-for-sale financial assets                    
Purchases     (6,052)  (5,657)  176   (11,533)
Proceeds from sale and maturity     1,626   7,776   (4,734)  4,668 
Purchase of fixed assets     (1,182)  (2,260)     (3,442)
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets     100   1,943      2,043 
Additional capital lending to subsidiaries  (7,892)  (750)     8,642    
Capital repayments by subsidiaries  4,420   1,930      (6,350)   
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash acquired        (1)     (1)
Disposal of businesses, net of cash disposed     728   905   (1,090)  543 
Net cash flows from investing activities  (2,554)  (727)  2,706   (7,147)  (7,722)
                     
Cash flows from financing activities                    
Distributions on other equity instruments  (287)           (287)
Dividends paid to equity shareholders        (3,593)  3,593    
Dividends paid to non-controlling interests        (27)     (27)
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities  (128)  (1,832)  (1,624)  1,379   (2,205)
Proceeds from issue of subsordinated liabilities  629            629 
Proceeds from issue of ordinary shares  3            3 
Proceeds from issue of other equity instruments  5,329      (5,329)      
Repayment of subordinated liabilities  (596)  (1,380)  (6,472)  5,425   (3,023)
Capital contribution received        8,642   (8,642)   
Sale of non-controlling interest in TSB     634         634 
Other changes in non-controlling interests        1      1 
Return of capital contribution     (198)     198    
Capital repayments to parent company        (6,350)  6,350    
Net cash used in financing activities  4,950   (2,776)  (14,752)  8,303   (4,275)
                     
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents     6   (12)     (6)
Change in cash and cash equivalents  (316)  (1,519)  (131)  316   (1,650)
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year  511   44,491   22,306   (511)  66,797 
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year  195   42,972   22,175   (195)  65,147 
F-116

NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

NOTE 59: CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING FINANCIAL INFORMATION continued

For the year ended 31 December 2013 Company
£m
  Lloyds Bank
£m
  Subsidiaries
£m
  Consolidation
adjustments
£m
  Group
£m
 
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities  3,835   (16,358)  (3,463)  455   (15,531)
Cash flows from investing activities                    
Dividends received from subsidiary undertakings     6,838      (6,838)   
Available-for-sale financial assets                    
Purchases     (30,009)  (3,743)  (3,207)  (36,959)
Proceeds from sale and maturity     16,671   9,885   (5,004)  21,552 
Purchase of fixed assets     (1,093)  (1,889)     (2,982)
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets     22   2,068      2,090 
Additional capital lending to subsidiaries  (3,082)        3,082    
Capital repayments by subsidiaries  197         (197)   
Additional capital injections to subsidiaries     (621)     621    
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash acquired     (773)  (6)  773   (6)
Disposal of businesses, net of cash disposed     (9)  1,491   (786)  696 
Net cash flows from investing activities  (2,885)  (8,974)  7,806   (11,556)  (15,609)
                     
Cash flows from financing activities                    
Dividends paid to equity shareholders        (6,838)  6,838    
Dividends paid to non-controlling interests        (25)     (25)
Interest paid on subordinated liabilities  (253)  (1,694)  (1,898)  1,394   (2,451)
Proceeds from issue of subordinated liabilities         1,500      1,500 
Repayment of subordinated liabilities  (2,767)  (3,539)  (1,149)  5,013   (2,442)
Proceeds from issue of ordinary shares  350            350 
Capital contribution received        621   (621)   
Capital repayments to the Company        (197)  197    
Change in stake of non-controlling interests               
Net cash used in financing activities  (2,670)  (5,233)  (7,986)  12,821   (3,068)
                     
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents     (52)  (1)     (53)
Change in cash and cash equivalents  (1,720)  (30,617)  (3,644)  1,720   (34,261)
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year  2,231   75,108   25,950   (2,231)  101,058 
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year  511   44,491   22,306   (511)  66,797 
F-117

[THIS PAGE IS INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]

F-118F-104

GLOSSARYGlossary

 

Term used US equivalent or brief description.
Accounts Financial statements.
Allotted Issued.
Associates Long-term equity investments accounted for by the equity method.
Attributable profit Net income.
ATM Automatic Teller Machine.
ATM interchange System allowing customers of different ATM operators to use any ATM that is part of the system.
Balance sheet Statement of financial position.
Broking Brokerage.
Building society A building society is a mutual institution set up to lend money to its members for house purchases.
See also ‘Demutualisation’.
Buy-to-let mortgages Buy-to-let mortgages are those mortgages offered to customers purchasing residential property as a rental investment.
Called-up share capital Ordinary shares, issued and fully paid.
Contract hire Leasing.
Creditors Payables.
Debtors Receivables.
Deferred tax Deferred income tax.
Demutualisation Process by which a mutual institution is converted into a public limited company.
Depreciation Amortisation.
Endowment mortgage An interest-only mortgage to be repaid by the proceeds of an endowment insurance policy which is assigned to  the lender providing the mortgage. The sum insured, which is payable on maturity or upon the death of the policyholder, is used to repay the mortgage.
Finance lease Capital lease.
Freehold Ownership with absolute rights in perpetuity.
ISA Individual Savings Account.
Leasehold Land or property which is rented from the owner for a specified term under a lease. At the expiry of the term the land or property reverts back to the owner.
Lien Under UK law, a right to retain possession pending payment.
Life assurance Life insurance.
Loan capital Long-term debt.
Members Shareholders.
Memorandum and articles of association Articles and bylaws.
National Insurance A form of taxation payable in the UK by employees, employers and the self-employed, used to fund benefits at the national level including state pensions, medical benefits through the National Health Service (NHS), unemployment and maternity. It is part of the UK’s national social security system and ultimately controlled by HM Revenue & Customs.
Nominal value Par value.
Open Ended Investment Company (OEIC) Mutual fund.
Ordinary shares Common stock.
Overdraft A line of credit, contractually repayable on demand unless a fixed-term has been agreed, established through a customer’s current account.
Preference shares Preferred stock.
223201

GLOSSARY

 

Term used US equivalent or brief description.
Premises Real estate.
Profit attributable to equity shareholders Net income.
Provisions Reserves.
Regular premium Premiums which are payable throughout the duration of a policy or for some shorter fixed period.
Reinsurance The insuring again by an insurer of the whole or part of a risk that it has already insured with another insurer called a reinsurer.
Retained profits Retained earnings.
Share capital Capital stock.
Shareholders’ equity Stockholders’ equity.
Share premium account Additional paid-in capital.
Shares in issue Shares outstanding.
Single premium A premium in relation to an insurance policy payable once at the commencement of the policy.
Specialist mortgages Specialist mortgages include those mortgage loans provided to customers who have self-certified their income (normally as a consequence of being self-employed) or who are otherwise regarded as a sub-prime credit risk. New mortgage lending of this type has not been offered by the Group since early 2009.
Tangible fixed assets Property and equipment.
Undistributable reserves Restricted surplus.
Write-offs Charge-offs.
224202

FORM 20-F CROSS REFERENCE SHEET

 

 Form 20–F Item Number and CaptionLocationPage
Part I    
Item 1.Identity of Directors, Senior Management and Advisers  
 A.Directors and senior managementNot applicable. 
 B.AdvisersNot applicable. 
 C.AuditorsNot applicable. 
Item 2.Offer Statistics and Expected Timetable  
 A.Offer statisticsNot applicable. 
 B.Method and expected timetableNot applicable. 
Item 3.Key Information  
 A.Selected financial data“Selected consolidated financial data”3
   “Exchange rates”4
 B.Capitalisation and indebtednessNot applicable. 
 C.Reason for the offer and use of proceedsNot applicable. 
 D.Risk factors“Risk factors”205182–198
Item 4.Information on the Company  
 A.History and development of the company“Business overview”2
   “Business – History and development of Lloyds Banking Group”4
   “Business – Legal actions and regulatory matters”77–9
   “Operating and financial review and prospects – Line of business information”24–26
 B.Business overview“Business overview”223
   “Business – Legal actions and regulatory matters”77–9
   “Operating and financial review and prospects – Line of business information”24–26
   “Regulation”187166–168
 C.Organisational structure“Lloyds Banking Group structure”222200
 D.Property, plant and equipment“Business – Properties”7
Item 4A.Unresolved Staff CommentsNot applicable. 
Item 5.Operating and Financial Review and Prospects  
 A.Operating results“Operating and financial review and prospects”1211–112
   “Operating and financial review and prospects – Credit risk”5654–73
   “Regulation”187166–168
   “Operating and financial review and prospects – Market Risk”94102–107
 B.Liquidity and capital resources“Operating and financial review and prospects –
Risk elements in the loan portfolio – Cross border outstandings”
9382
   “Operating and financial review and prospects – Funding and Liquidity Risk”10394–100
   “Operating and financial review and prospects – Capital risk”11187–94
   “Operating and financial review and prospects –
Investment portfolio, maturities, deposits, short-term borrowings”121109–112
   “Dividends”194172
   “Notes to the consolidated financial statements – note 53”47”F-90F-62
 C.Research and development, patents and licenses, etc.Not applicable. 
 D.Trend information“Operating and financial review and prospects – 
   Overview and trend information”1312
 E.Off-balance sheet arrangements“Operating and financial review and prospects – Funding and liquidity risk – Off balance sheet arrangements” – also refer to financial notes100
F.Tabular disclosure of contractual obligations“Operating and financial review and prospects – 
   Funding and liquidity risk – Off balance sheet arrangements” – also refer to financial notes110
F.Tabular disclosure of contractual obligations“Operating and financial review and prospects – Funding and liquidity risk – Contractual cash obligations”110100
 G.Safe harbor“Forward looking statements”221199
Item 6.Directors, Senior Management and Employees  
 A.Directors and senior management“Management and employees – Directors and senior management”125113–115
 B.Compensation“Compensation” – also refer to financial notes129117–137
 C.Board practices“Management and employees”125113–115
“Articles of association of Lloyds Banking Group plc”173–178
   “Management and employees – Employees”128116
   “Compensation – Service agreements”137135
   “Corporate governance – Leadership”157151–152
   “Corporate governance – the Board in 2015”Audit Committee Report”156–159
 “Corporate Governance – Audit Committee Report”174
   “Compensation – Annual report on remuneration – Remuneration Committee”140132
 D.Employees“Management and employees – Employees”125116
 E.Share ownership“Compensation – OutstandingDirectors’ share interests and share awards”148127–128
“Notes to the consolidated financial statements – note 2”F-15
Item 7.Major Shareholders and Related Party Transactions  
 A.Major shareholders“Major shareholders and related party transactions – Major shareholders”183
“Major shareholders and related party transactions – Information about the Lloyds Banking Group’s relationship with the UK Government”184165
225203

FORM 20-F CROSS REFERENCE SHEET

 

 Form 20–F Item Number and CaptionLocationPage
   B.Related party transactions“Major shareholders and related party transactions – Related party transactions”183  165
         “Notes to the consolidated financial statements – note 48”46”F-68  F-61–F-62
 C.Interests of experts and counselNot applicable. 
Item 8.Financial Information  
 A.Consolidated statements and other financial information“Consolidated financial statements”F-1
   “Business – Legal actions and regulatory matters”77–9
   “Operating and financial review and prospects”1211–112
   “Dividends”194172
 B.Significant changesNot Applicable 
Item 9.The Offer and Listing  
 A.Offer and listing details“Listing information”191169
 B.Plan of distributionNot applicable. 
 C.Markets“Listing information”191169
 D.Selling shareholdersNot applicable. 
 E.DilutionNot applicable. 
 F.Expenses of the issueNot applicable. 
Item 10.Additional Information  
 A.Share capitalNot applicable. 
 B.Memorandum and articles of associationMemorandum and articlesArticles of association of Lloyds Banking Group plc”195173–178
 C.Material contracts“Business – Material contracts”5
 D.Exchange controls“Exchange controls”200178
 E.Taxation“Taxation”201179-180
 F.Dividends and paying agentsNot applicable. 
 G.Statements by expertsNot applicable. 
 H.Documents on display“Where you can find more information”204181
 I.Subsidiary information“Lloyds Banking Group structure”222200
Item 11.   Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk“Operating and financial review and prospects – Credit risk”56  54–82
         “Operating and financial review and prospects – Market risk”94  102–107
Item 12.Description of Securities Other than Equity Securities  
 A.Debt securitiesNot applicable. 
 B.Warrants and rightsNot applicable. 
 C.Other securitiesNot applicable. 
 D.American Depositary Shares“Listing information – ADR fees”193171
Part II    
Item 13.Defaults, Dividends Arrearages and DelinquenciesNot applicable. 
Item 14.Material Modifications to the Rights of Security Holders and Use of ProceedsNot applicable.   
Item 15.Controls and Procedures“Corporate governance”156138–164
Item 16.[Reserved by the Securities and Exchange Commission]Commission  
   A.Audit committee financial expert“Management and Employeesemployees – Directors and Senior Management”senior management”125  113–115
   “Corporate governance – Audit Committee report”174156
 B.Code of ethics“Management and employees – Employees”128116
 C.Principal accountant fees and services“Corporate governance – Risk Management and internal control 
   systems – Auditor independence and remuneration”177159
   “Notes to the consolidated financial statements –
note 11 – Operating expenses”F-30F-24–F-26
 D.Exemptions from the listing standards for audit committeesNot applicable. 
 committees
 E.Purchases of equity securities by the issuer and affiliatedNot applicable. 
  purchasers  
 F.Change in registrant’s certifying accountantNot applicable. 
 G.Corporate governance“Corporate governance – Statement on
US corporate governance standards”156138
 H.Mine safety disclosureNot applicable 
Part III    
Item 17.Financial statementsSee response to item 18. 
Item 18.Financial statements“Consolidated financial statements”F-1
Item 19.ExhibitsSee “Exhibit index”227205
226204

EXHIBIT INDEX

 

1.Articles of association of Lloyds Banking Group plc
2.Neither Lloyds Banking Group plc nor any subsidiary is party to any single long-term debt instrument pursuant to which a total amount of securities exceeding 10 per cent of the Group’s total assets (on a consolidated basis) is authorised to be issued. Lloyds Banking Group plc hereby agrees to furnish to the Securities and Exchange Commission (the Commission), upon its request, a copy of any instrument defining the rights of holders of its long-term debt or the rights of holders of the long-term debt issued by it or any subsidiary for which consolidated or unconsolidated financial statements are required to be filed with the Commission.
4.(a)(i)Registration Rights Agreement dated 12 January 2009 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and The Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Treasury (as amended with effect from 11 June 2009)
  (ii)Resale Rights Agreement effective 11 June 2009 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and The Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Treasury
  (iii)Deed of Withdrawal dated 3 November 2009 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and The Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Treasury²
4.
(b)(i)Service agreement dated 3 November 2010 between Lloyds Bank plc and António Horta-Osórioo
  (ii)Letter of appointment dated 23 February 2009 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Anthony Watson
  (iii)Letter of appointment dated 17 November 2010 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Anita Frewo
  (iv)Letter of appointment dated 31 January 2012 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Sara Weller
  (v)Service agreement dated 1 March 2012 between Lloyds Bank plc and George Culmer
  (vi)Letter of appointment dated 28 May 2012 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Carolyn Fairbairn
(vii)Letter of appointment dated 25 February 2013 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Nick Luff
  (viii)(vii)Letter of appointment dated 28 October 2013 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Dyfrig John
(ix)Service agreement dated 30 November 2010 between Lloyds Bank plc and Juan Colombáss•
  (x)(viii)Letter of appointment dated 31 March 2014 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Lord Blackwello
  (xi)(ix)Letter of appointment dated 1 April 2014 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Nick Prettejohno
  (xii)(x)Letter of appointment dated 1 May 2014 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Simon Henryo
  (xii)(xi)Letter of appointment dated 26 June 2014 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Alan Dickinsono
  (xiv)(xii)Letter of appointment dated 26 November 2015 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Deborah McWhinney+
  (xv)(xiii)Letter of appointment dated 26 November 2015 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Stuart Sinclair+
(xiv)Letter of appointment dated 2 March 2017 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Lord Lupton
(xv)Supplementary letter dated 5 December 2017 to the letter of appointment dated 2 March 2017 between Lloyds Banking Group plc and Lord Lupton
8.1List of subsidiaries, their jurisdiction of incorporation and the names under which they conduct business
12.1Certification of António Horta-Osório filed pursuant to 17 CFR 240.13a-14(a) and 15 U.S.C. 7241
12.2Certification of George Culmer filed pursuant to 17 CFR 240.13a-14(a) and 15 U.S.C. 7241
13.1Certification of António Horta-Osório and George Culmer furnished pursuant to 17 CFR 240.13a-14(b) and 18 U.S.C. 1350
15.1Consent of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
  
Previously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20–F filed 7 May 2009
5Previously filed with the SEC on Lloyd’sLloyds Banking Group’s Form 20-F filed 13 May 2010
oPreviously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20–F filed 13 May 2011
Previously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20–F filed 16 March 2012
Previously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20–F filed 25 March 2013
Previously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20-F filed 5 March 2014
oPreviously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20-F filed 12 March 2015
+Previously filed with the SEC on Lloyds Banking Group’s Form 20-F filed 8 March 2016
²Pursuant to a request for confidential treatment filed with the SEC, the confidential portions of this exhibit have been omitted and filed separately with the SEC.

 

The exhibits shown above are listed according to the number assigned to them by the Form 20–F.

227205

SIGNATURE

 

The registrant hereby certifies that it meets all of the requirements for filing on Form 20-F and that it has duly caused and authorised the undersigned to sign this annual report on its behalf.

 

 LLOYDS BANKING GROUP plc 
 By:/s/ G Culmer 
    
 Name:George Culmer 
 Title:Chief Financial Officer 
    
 Dated:89 March 20162018 
228206